Lilavai

Author(s): A N Upadhye
Publisher: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002796/1

Page #1
siMghI jaina zAstra zikSA pITha siMghI jana anyanAlA-granthAMka 31 pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya jinavijaya muni koUhala-viraiyA marahaTTha-dosa-bhAsA-NibaddhA lIlA va I NAma divvamANusI paaiy-khaa| // ca ajJAtanAmajainavidvadviracitasaMskRtavRtti-AMglaprastAvanA pAThAntara-zabdasUcI-TippaNyAdibhiH samalaMkRtA DaoN0 AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhye viduSA sNpaaditaa| bhAratIya vidyA bhavana caupATI : muMbaI-7 [mUlya ru. R Jain Education international For Private 8 Personal Use Only

Page #2
svargavAsI sAdhucarita zrImAn DAlacandajI siMdhI bAbU zrIbahAdura siMhajI siMvIke puNyazloka pitA - vi. saM. 1921, mArga. vadi 6 5 svargavAsI - vi. saM. 1984, poSa sudi 6 13

Page #3
dAnazIla-sAhityarasika-saMskRtipriya sva. zrIbAbU bahAdurasiMhajI siMdhI janma : 28-6-1885 ] ajImagaMja kalakattA . [ mRtyu : 7-7-1944 th M p' Mo 145 nanaru?

Page #4
SINGHI JAIN SERIES GENERAL EDITOR ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED Prabandha Cintamani of Merutungacarya edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 6.50 Puratana-Prabandha-Samgraha edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 8.50 *Prabandha Cintamani (Complete Hindi Translation): Rs. 6.00 Dharmabhyudaya-Mahakavya of Udayaprabha Suri edited by Caturavijayaji and Punyavijayaji: Rs. 8.50 Prabandha Kosa of Rajasekhara Suri edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 6.50 *Devananda-Mahakavya of Meghavijaya Upadhyaya edited by Pt. Bechardas J. Doshi: Rs. 4.50 Jaina Tarkabhasa of Yasovijaya Upadhyaya edited by Pt. Sukhlalji Sanghavi: Rs. 3.50 Pramana Mimamsa of Hemacandracarya edited by Pt. Sukhlalji Sanghavi and Pts.. Mahendrakumara and Malvania: Rs. 8.50 Vividha Tirtha Kalpa of Jinaprabha Suri edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 6.50 Kathakosa Prakarana of Jinesvara Suri edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 12.50 Akalanka-Granthatrayi edited by Pt. Mahendrakumara: Rs. 8.50 Prabhavaka Carita of Prabhacandracarya edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 8.00 Digvijaya-Mahakavya of Meghavijaya Upadhyaya edited by Pt. A. P. Shah: Rs. 8.00 *Bhanucandra-Caritra of Siddhicandra Upadhyaya edited by Shri M. D. Desai: Rs. 8.00. *Jnanabindu-Prakarana of Yasovijaya Upadhyaya edited by Pt. Sukhlalji Sanghavi, Pt. Dalsukh Malvania and Pta. Hira Kumari Devi: Rs. 5.00 *Brhat Kathakosa of Harisena edited by Dr. A. N. Upadhye: Rs. 16.00 Jaina Pustaka Prasasti Samgraha edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 10.00 *Dhurtakhyanam edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 8.00 Nyayavatara Varttika Vrtti of Santi Suri edited by Pt. Dalsukh Malvania: Rs. 16.50Ristasamuccaya of Durgadeva edited by Dr. A. S. Gopani: Rs. 10.00 Samdesa Rasaka of Sri Abdul Rehman edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 10.00 Satakatrayadi-Subhasita-Samgraha of Bhartrhari edited by Prof. D. D. Kosambi: Rs. 12.50 Paumasiricariu of Dhahila edited by Profs. M. C. Modi and H. C. Bhayani: Rs. 4.75 Napapamcamikahao of Mahesvara Suri edited by Dr. A. S. Gopani: Rs. 7.25 Bhadrabahu-Samhita of Bhadrabahu Acharya edited by Dr. A. S. Gopani: Rs. 5.75 Jinadattakhyana-Dvaya of Sumati Suri edited by Pt. A. M. Bhojak: Rs. 3.50 Dharmopadesamala-Vivarana of Jayasimha Suri edited by Pt. L. B. Gandhi: Rs. 9.75 Lilavaikaha of Kouhala edited by Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye (2nd edition): Rs. 25.00 Literary Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala and its Contribution to Sanskrit Literature by Dr. B. J. Sandesara: Rs. 9.50 Nammaya Sundari Kaha of Mahendra Suri: Rs. 4.40 Kuvalayamala-Katha-Samkshepa of Ratnaprabha Suri: Rs. 5.50 Srigaramanjarikatha of Bhojadeva: Rs. 12.50

Page #5
ved by D. H.C. Bhamduni: Rs. 6. het by Prof. R. Cununi: Rs. 10.00 nilal Arthasastra alias Rajasiddhanta of Kautalya: Rs. 4.40 Chando'nusasana of Hemacandra Suri: Rs. 14.40 Vijnapti-Lekha-Samgraha edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 10.50 Sukrtakirti-Kallolini-adi-Vastupala-Prasasti-Samgraha edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 6.60 Paumacariu of Svayambhudeva: Vol. 1, 2 & 3: edited by Dr. H. C. Bhayani: Rs. 12.50, 10.50 and 10.50 respectively *Studies in Indian Literary History: Vols. 1 & 2: by Prof. P. K. Gode: Rs. 20.00 each Uktivyakti-Prakarana of Damodara edited by Dr. S. K. Chatterji and Dr. Moti Chand: Rs. 8.) Kavyaprakasa-Khandana Siddhicandra-Gani edited by Prof. R. C. Parikh: Rs. 4.50 Kumarapala Caritra-Samgraha edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 10.00 * The Life of Hemacandracarya of Dr. Buhler translated into English by Dr. Manilal Patel: Rs. 5.0) Kharataragaccha-BIhadgurvavali of Jinapala edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 7.00) Jayapayada-Nimittasastra edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 6.60 Jambucariyam of Gunzpala edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 8.50 Kuvalayamala of Uddyotana Suri: Vol. I: edited by Dr. A. N. Upadhye: Rs. 15.50. Vol. 2 is in the Press Babu Sri Bahadur Singh Singhi Kirtikaumudi-Mahakavya of Somasvara & Sikrtasamkirtana of Arisimha edited by Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni: Rs. 6.60 Acharya Jina Vijan, C, Parikh: RR: 8.0%) Note :-Titles with asterisk marks are out of print with us at the moment. Available at all Leading Booksellers, Railway Bookstalls or BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN, BOMBAY 7

Page #6
SINGHI JAIN SASTRA SIKSAPITHA SINGHI JAIN SERIES - XXXI GEN. ED. -- ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI LILA VAI A ROMANTIC KAVYA IN MAHARASTRI PRAKRIT OF KOUHALA WITH THE SANSKRIT VRTTI OF A JAINA AUTHOR Critically Edited for the First Time with an Introduction, Variant Readings, Glossary, Notes, etc. BY Dr. A. N. UPADHYE, M. A., D. Litt. WE ats O Z 1966 BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN CHOWPATTY: BOMBAY 7

Page #7
An Rights Reserved First Edition - 1949 Second Edition - 1966 PRINTED IN INDIA By B. G. DHAWALE at the KARNATAK PRINTING PRESS, Karnatak House, Chira Bazar, Bombay 2, and Published by S. RAMAKRISHNAN, Executive Secretary, BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN, Chowpatty, Bombay 7.

Page #8
siMghI jaina zAstra zikSA pITha siMghI jaina granthamAlA-granyAMka 31 pradhAna saMpAdaka : AcArya jinavijaya muni koUhala-viraiyA marahaTTa -desi-bhAsA-NibaddhA lIlA va I NAma divbamANusI pAiya - khaa| sA ca ajJAtanAmajainavidvadviracitasaMskRtavRtti-AMglaprastAvanA pAThAntara -zabdasUcI-TippaNyAdibhiH samalaMkRtA DaoN. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhye viduSA sNpaaditaa| FOR bhA ra tI ya vidyA bhavana caupATI : muMbaI-7 - 1966 [ mUlya ru. 25-00

Page #9
// siMghIjainagranthamAlAsaMsthApakaprazastiH // asti baGgAbhidhe deze suprasiddhA manoramA / murzidAbAda ityAkhyA purI vaibhavazAlinI // bahavo nivasantyatra jainA ukezavaMzajAH / dhanADhyA nRpasaMmAnyA dharmakarmaparAyaNAH // zrIDAlacanda ityAsIt teSveko bahubhAgyavAn / sAdhuvat saccaritro yaH siMghIkulaprabhAkaraH // bAlya evAgato yazca kartuM vyApAravistRtim / kalikAtAmahApuryA itdhrmaarthnishcyH|| kuzAgrIyasvabuddhayaiva sadvRttyA ca suniSThayA / upAyaM vipulAM lakSmI koThyadhipo'janiSTa saH / tasya manukumArIti sannArIkulamaNDanA / abhUt pativratA patnI zIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNA // zrIbahAdurasiMhAkhyo guNavA~stanayastayoH / abhavat sukRtI dAnI dharmapriyazca dhInidhiH // prAptA puNyavatA tena panI tilakasundarI / yasyAH saubhAgyacandreNa bhAsitaM tatkulAmbaram // zrImAn rAjendrasiMho'sya jyeSThaputraH suzikSitaH / yaH sarvakAryadakSatvAt piturdakSiNabAhuvat // narendrasiMha ityAkhyastejasvI madhyamaH sutaH / sUnurvIrendrasiMhazca kaniSThaH saumyadarzanaH // santi yo'pi satputrA AptabhaktiparAyaNAH / vinItAH saralA bhavyAH piturmArgAnugAminaH // anye'pi bahavastasyAbhavan svastrAdibAndhavAH / dhanairjanaiH samRddhaH san sa rAjeva vyarAjata / anyaccasarasvatyAM sadAsako bhUtvA lakSmIpriyo'pyayam / tatrApyAsIt sadAcArI tacitraM viduSAM khalu // nAhaMkAro na durbhAvo na vilAso na durvyayaH / dRSTaH kadApi tadgehe satAM tad vismayAspadam / / bhakto gurujanAnAM sa vinItaH sajanAna prati / bandhujane'nurakto'bhUt prItaH poSyagaNeSvapi / deza-kAlasthitijJo'sau vidyA-vijJAnapUjakaH / itihAsAdi-sAhitya-saMskRti-satkalApriyaH // samusatyai samAjasya dharmasyotkarSahetave / pracArAya ca zikSAyA dattaM tena dhanaM dhanam // gatvA sabhA-samityAdau bhUtvA'dhyakSapadAnvitaH / dattvA dAnaM yathAyogyaM protsAhitAzca karmaThAH // evaM dhanena dehena jJAnena zubhaniSThayA / akarot sa yathAzakti satkarmANi sdaashyH|| athAnyadA prasaMgena svapituH smRtihetave / katuM kiMcid viziSTaM sa kArya manasyacintayat // pUjyaH pitA sadaivAsIt samyaga-jJAnarUciH svayam / tasmAt tajjJAnavRddhayartha yatanIyaM mayA'pyaram vicAvaM svayaM citte punaH prApya sasaMmatim / zraddhAspadasvamitrANAM vidAM cApi taahshaam| jainajJAnaprasArArtha sthAne zAntiniketane / siMghIpadAGkitaM jainajJAnapIThamatISThipat // zrIjinavijayaH prAjJo muninAmnA ca vizrutaH / svIkatuM prArthitastena tasyAdhiSThAyakaM padam // tasya saujanya-sauhArda-sthaiyA~dAryAdisadguNaiH / vazIbhUya mudA yena svIkRtaM tatpadaM varam // kavIndreNa ravIndreNa svIyapAvanapANinA / rasa- gAI-candrAbde tatpratiSThA vyadhIyata // prArabdhaM muninA cApi kArya tadupayogikam / pAThanaM jJAnalipsUnAM tathaiva granthagumphanam // tasyaiva preraNAM prApya zrIsiMghIkulaketunA / svapitRzreyase caiSA prArabdhA granthamAlikA // udAracetasA tena dharmazIlena daaninaa| vyayitaM puSkalaM dravyaM tattatkAryasusiddhaye // chAtrANAM vRttidAnena naikeSAM viduSAM tathA / jJAnAbhyAsAya niSkAmasAhAyyaM sa pradattavAn / jalavAyvAdikAnAM tu prAtikUlyAdasau muniH / kArya trivArSikaM tatra samApyAnyatra cAsthitaH // tatrApi satataM sarva sAhAyyaM tena yacchatA / granthamAlAprakAzAya mahotsAhaH pradarzitaH / / nanda-nidhya-candrAbde jAtA punaH suyojanA / granthAvalyAH sthiratvAya vistarAya ca nUtanA tataH suhRtparAmarzAt siMghIvaMzanabhasvatA / mA vi dyA bha va nAyeyaM granthamAlA samarpitA // AsIttasya manovAchA'pUrvA granthaprakAzane / tadartha vyayitaM tena lakSAvadhi hi rUpyakam // mmmm

Page #10
durvilAsAd vidherhanta ! daurbhAgyAccAtmabandhUnAm / svalpenaivAtha kAlena svargaM sa sukRtI yayau // indu--zUnyaM netrande mAse ASADhasake / kalikAtAkhyapuryAM sa prAptavAn paramAM gatim // pitRbhaktaizca tatputraiH preyase piturAtmana: / tathaiva prapituH smRtyai prakAzyate'dhunA punaH // iyaM pranthAvaliH zreSThA zreSThA prajJAvatAM prathA / bhUyAd bhUtyai satAM siMghIkula kIrtiprakAzikA | vidvajjanakRtAhlAdA saccidAnandadA sadA / ciraM nandaviMya loke zrIsaiMdhI granthapaddhatiH // * * * // siMghIjaina granthamAlA saMpAdakaprazastiH // svasti zrImedapATAkhyo dezo bhAratavizrutaH / rUpAhelIti sannAmnI purikA tatra susthitA // sadAcAra-vicArAbhyAM prAcInanRpateH samaH / zrImaccaturasiMho'tra rAThoDAnvayabhUmipaH // tatra zrIvRddhisiMho'bhUd rAjaputraH prasiddhibhAk / kSAtradharmadhano yazca paramArakulAgraNIH // mukha-bhojamukhA bhUpA jAtA yasmin mahAkule / kiM varNyate kulInatvaM taskulajAtajanmanaH // patnI rAjakumArI ti tasyAbhUd guNasaMhitA / cAturya rUpa lAvaNya suvAk- saujanyabhUSitA // kSatriyANI prabhApUrNA zauryoddIptamukhAkRtim / yAM dRTraiva jano mene rAjanyakakulajA tviyam // putra: kisanasiMhAkhyo jAtastayoratipriyaH / raNamalla iti cAnyad yannAma jananIkRtam // zrIdevI haMsanAmA'tra rAjapUjyo yatIzvaraH / jyotirbhaiSajyavidyAnAM pAragAmI janapriyaH // Agato maldezAt yo bhraman janapadAn bahUn / jAtaH zrIvRddhisiMhasya prIti-zraddhAspadaM param // tenAthApratimapremNA sa tatsUnuH svasannidhau / rakSitaH, zikSitaH samyak, kRto jainamatAnugaH // dIrbhAgyAt tacchazalye guru-tAtau divaMgatau / vimUDhaH svagRhAt so'tha yadRcchayA vinirgataH // tathA ca bhrAntvA naikeSu dezeSu sevitvA ca bahUna narAn / dIkSito muNDito bhUtvA jAto jainamunistataH // jJAtAnyanekazAstrANi nAnAdharmamatAni ca / madhyasthavRttinA tena tatvAtattvagaveSiNA // abhItA vividha bhASA bhAratIyA yuropajAH / anekA lipayo'pyevaM pratna-nUtanakAlikAH // mena prakAzitA nekai pranthA vidvatprazaMsitAH / likhitA bahavo lekhA aitihyatathyagumphitAH // bahubhiH suvidvadbhistanmaNDalaizca satkRtaH / jinavijayanAmnA'sau khyAto'bhavad manISiSu // yasya tAM vizrutiM jJAtvA zrImadgAndhImahAtmanA / AhUtaH sAdaraM puNyapattanAt svayamanyadA // pure cAhammadAbAde rASTrIya zikSaNAlayaH / vidyApITha iti khyAtaH pratiSThito yadA'bhavat // AcAryazvena tatrocairniyuktaH sa mahAtmanA / rasa muni nidhIndrabde purAtattvAkhyamandire // vaSANAmaSTakaM yAvat saMbhUSya sat padaM tataH / gatvA jarmana rASTre sa tatsaMskRtimadhItavAn // vrata Agatya sa~lo rASTrakArye ca sakriyam / kArAvAso'pi saMprApto yena svarAjya parvaNi // kramAt tato vinirmuktaH sthitaH zAntiniketane / vizvavandyakavIndrazrI ravIndranAthabhUSite // saMtrIpadayutaM jainajJAnapIThaM tadAzritam / sthApitaM tatra siMdhI zrI DAlacandasya sUnunA // zrIbahAdurasiMhena dAnavIreNa dhImatA / smRtyarthaM nijatAtasya jainajJAnaprasArakam // pratiSThitazca tasyAsau pade'dhiSThAtRsajJa ke / adhyApayan varAn ziSyAn granthayan jainavAGmayam // tasyaivaM preraNAM prApya zrI siMdhIkulaketunA / svapitRzreyase hyeSA prArabdhA granthamAlikA // G 2017 2 36 37 38 39 40 1 w 5. 6 7 8. 9. 10 ngng 12 13. 14 15. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26.

Page #11
32 athaiva vigataM yasya varSANAmaSTakaM punaH / granthamAlAvikAsArthapravRttiSu prayasyataH // bANe-rane-navendvabde muMbAInagarIsthitaH / muMzIti virudakhyAtaH knhaiyaalaaldhiiskhH|| pravRtto bhAratIyAnAM vidyAnAM pIThanirmitau / karmaniSThasya tasyAbhUt prayatnaH saphalo'cirAt // viduSAM zrImatAM yogAt saMsthA jAtA prtisstthitaa| bhAratIya padopeta vidyA bhavana sajJayA / AhUtaH sahakArAya suhRdA sa muniH kRtau / tataH prabhRti tatrApi sahayoga pradattavAn // tadbhavane'nyadA tasya sevA'dhikA hypekssitaa| svIkRtA namrabhAvena sA'pyAcAryapadAzritA // nanda-nidhya-candrAbde vaikrame vihitA punaH / etadgranthAvalIsthairyakRt tena navyayojanA // parAmarzAt tatastasya zrIsiMghIkulabhAsvatA / bhAvidyAbhavanAyeyaM granthamAlA samarpitA // pradattA dazasAhasrI punastasyopadezata: / svapitRsmRtimandirakaraNAya sukIrtinA / / / daivAdalpe gate kAle siMdhIvoM divaMgataH / yastasya jJAnasavAyAM sAhAyyamakarot mahat / / pitRkAryapragatyartha yatnazIlaistadAtmajaiH / rAjendrasiMhamu yaizca satkRtaM tadvacastataH // puNyazlokapiturnAmnA granthAgArakRte punaH / bandhujyeSTho guNazreSTho yarddhalakSaM pradattavAn // granthamAlAprasiddhayarthaM pitRvattasya kAMkSitam / zrIsiMdhIbandhubhiH sarva tagirA'nuvidhIyate // vidvajanakRtAlAdA saccidAnandadA sadA / ciraM nandasviyaM loke jinavijayabhAratI // 34

Page #12
SINGHI JAIN SERIES and Late BABU SHRI BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI My dear, sincere and noble friend, Babu Shri BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI, who, under my special inspiration, had founded this SINGHI JAIN SERIES in 1931, in sacred memory of his saintly father, Babu Shri DALCHANDJI SINGHI and realizing whose uncommon devotion to the cause of learning as well as his ideal munificence, I also dedicated with my heart the dynamic and the precious portion of my remaining life to the Series, seeing whose fairly satisfactory and prompting progress since its inception and to find it in more advancing and comprehensive form in future, cherished an intense desire which resulted in associating the Series with the BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN, according to a scheme outlined by me. Full five years have passed since the sad demise of that noble man. In his revered memory, I am penning a few lines here. ON THE 7TH OF JULY, 1944, Babu Shri BAHADUR SINGH JI SINGHI left his mortal coils at the comparatively early age of fiftynine. His loss has been widely felt. His aged mother received this rude shock so ill that she did not long outlive him. His worthy sons have lost an affectionate and noble father, the industrialists and businessmen of the country one of their pioneers, the large number of his employees a benevolent master, scholarship one of its best patrons and the poor people of his native district a most generous donor. To me his loss has been personal. My contact with him was a turning point in my life. Whatever I have been able to achieve, during the past eighteen years, in the field scholarship is due directly to him. The financial assistance with which he backed my activities was the least of his contributions. But for his love of scholarship with which he inspired me, this chapter of my life would have been entirely different. Babu Shri BAHADUR SINGH JI SINGHI was born in Azimganj, Murshidabad, in Vikram Samvat 1941, in the ancient family of the Singhis, who were of old the treasurers of the Mughal emperors. The family had passed through many vicissitudes of fortune and in the 17th century it migrated from Rajputana to Bengal, but thanks to the energy and enterprise of Singhiji's father, Babu Shri DALCHANDJI SINGHI, the family firm became a very flourishing concern. Babu Dalchandji Singhi was born in Azimganj (Murshidabad) in the Vikram Samvat 1921 (1865 A. D.), and died in Calcutta on the 30th December, 1927. Owing to financial difficulties, Dalchandji Singhi had abruptly to cut short his educational career and join the family business at the early age of 14. The family had been carrying on business in the name of Messrs Hurisingh Nehalchand for a long time though, in those days, it was not at all a prominent firm. But having taken the reins of the firm in his own hands, Babu Dalchandji developed it on a very large scale; and it was main'y through his business acumen, industry, perseverance and honesty that this comparatively unknown firm of "Hurisingh Nehalchand " came to be reckoned as the foremost jute concern with branches in almost all the important jute centres of Bengal. The fruits of Dalchandji Singhi's toils were immense, and the reputation of the firm in commercial circles was, indeed, unique. Having thus brought his jute business to the most flourishing condition. Babu Dalchandji Singhi diverted his attention to the mineral resources of India and spent many lacs of rupees in prospecting the coal fields of Korea State (C. P.), limestone deposits of Sakti State and Akaltara, and the bauxite deposits of Belgaum and Sawantwadi and Icha'karanji States. His scheme for the Hiranyakeshi Hydro-Electric Project

Page #13
LILAVAT and manufacture of aluminium from bauxite ores, the first of its kind in India, is yet to be developed. His mining firm, Messrs Dalchand Bahadur Singhi, is reputed to be one of the foremost colliery proprietors in India. While so engaged in manifold business, he also acquired and possessed vast Zamindari escates spreading over the districts of 24-Perganas, Rangpura, Purnea, Maldah, etc. But the fame of Babu Dalchandji Singhi was not confined to his unique position in commercial circles. He was equally well-known for his libcrality and large-heartedness, though he always fought shy of publicity attached to charitable acts and often remained anonymous while feeding the needy and patronizing the poor. A few instances of his liberality are given below. When Mahatma Gandhi personally visited his place in 1926, for a contribution to the Chittaranjan Seva Sadan, Babu Dalchandji Singhi gladly handed over to him a purse of Rs. 10,000. His War contribution in the first world-war consisted in his purchasing War Bonds to the value of Rs. 3,00,000; and his contribution at the Red Cross Sales, held in March 1917, under the patronage of H. E. Lord Carmichael on Government House grounds, Calcutta, amounted to approximately Rs. 21,000, in which he paid Rs. 10,000 for one bale of jute which he had himself contributed. His anonymous donations are stated to have amounted to many lacs. In his private life Babu Dalchandji Singhi was a man of extremely simple and unostentatious habits. Plain living and high thinking was his ideal. Although he had been denied a long academic career, his knowledge, erudition and intellectual endowments were of a very high order, indeed. His private studies were vast and constant. His attitude towards life and the world was intensely religious, and yet he held very liberal views and had made a synthetic study of the teachings of all religions. He was also well-versed in the Yoga-darsana. During the latter part of his life he spent his days mostly in pilgrimage and meditation. Noted throughout the district and outside for his devoutness, kindness and piety, he is remembered even now as a pride of the Jaina community During the last days of his life, Babu Dalchandji Singhi cherished a strong desire to do something towards encouraging research in important branches of Jaina literature and publishing their editions scientifically and critically prepared by eminent scholars. But fate had decreed otherwise; and before this purpose of his could become a reality, he expired. However, BABU BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI, worthy son of the worthy father, in order to fulfil the noble wish of the late Dalchandji Singhi, continued to help institutions like the Jaina Pustaka Pracaraka Mandala, Agra; the Jaina Gurukula, Palitana; the Jaina Vidyabhavana, Udaipur, etc.; and also patronized many individual scholars engaged in the publication of Jaina literature. Besides, with a view to establishing an independent memorial foundation to perpetuate the memory of his father, he consulted our common friend, Pandit Shri Sukhlalji, (formerly a Professor of Jainism in the Benares Hindu University), an unrivalled scholar of Jaina Philosophy, who had also come in close contact with the late Babu Dalchandji Singhi, and whom the latter had always held in very high esteem. In the meanwhile, Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi incidentally met the late Poet, Rabindranath Tagore, and learnt of his desire to get a chair of Jain studies established in the Visva Bharati, Shantiniketan. Out of his respect for the Poet, Babu Sri Bahadur Singhji readily agreed to found the Chair (provisionally for three years) in revered memory of his dear father, and pressingly and cordially invited me to organize and conduct the same. I accepted the task very willingly, and felt thankful for the opportunity of spending even a few years in the cultural and inspiring atmosphere of Visva-Bharati, the grand creation of the great Poet, Rabindranath. During the period of 10 years of my Principalship of the GUJARAT PURATATTVA

Page #14
SINGHI JAIN SERIES f the call of the third be MANDIR, Ahmedabad, and even before that period, I had begun collecting materials of historical and philological importance, and of folk-lore etc., which had been lying hidden in the great Jaina Bhandars of Patan, Ahmedabad, Baroda, Cambay, etc. I induced my noble friend Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi, also to start a Series which would publish works dealing with the vast materials in my possession, and also with other allied important Jaina texts and studies prepared on the most modern scientific methods. Hence the inauguration of the present Singhi Jaina Series. At an early age Babu Bahadur Singhji joined the family business by pushing ahead with his father's enterprises, and succeeded in making the firm the foremost in the mining industry of Bengal and Central India. Besides he also acquired vast zamindaries and had interests in many industrial and banking concerns. This early preoccupation with business affairs prevented his having a college education. But Singhji was studious and introspective by nature. He devoted all his spare time to study and cultural development. He acquired an excellent command over several languages. Art and literature were the subjects of his choice. He was very fond of collecting rare and invaluable specimens of ancient sculpture, paintings, coins, copperplates and inscriptions. His manuscript-collection contained a large number of rare works of historical and cultural importance, among which mention must be made of a unique manuscript of the Koran which was handed down from Baber to Aurangzeb and bears the autographs of all of them. His numismatic collection, especially of Kushan and Gupta coins, is considered the third best in the world. He also had a good and large collection of works of art and historical importance. Singhiji was a Fellow of the Royal Society of Arts (London), a member of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, the Bangiya Sahitya Parishad, the Indian Research Institute and a FounderMember of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. He was also the President of the Jaina Swetambara Conference held in Bombay in 1926. Though he had made no special study of law he was well up in legal matters. On one occasion in the Calcutta High Court when he found that even his distinguished lawyers were not properly representing his case he himself pleaded out the case successfully, much to the surprise of the opposite party who was a manager of a big European firm. Though a highly religious and leading figure in the Jain Community he had an outlook which was far from sectarian. More than three-fourths of the six lakhs and over of his donations were for non-Jain causes. More often than not he preferred to give his assistance anonymously and he did not keep a list of his donations even when they were made in his name. To the Hindu Academy, Daulatpur, Rs. 15,000/-. to the Taraqi-Urdu Bangala 5000/-. to the Hindi Sahitya Parishad 12,500/to the Vishuddhanand Sarasvati Marwari Hospital 10,000/to several maternity homes 2,500/to the Benares Hindu University 2,500/to the Jianganj High School 5,000/to the Jiaganj London Mission Hospital 6,000/to the Jain Temples at Calcutta and Murshidabad 11,000/-. to the Jaina Dharma Pracharaka Sabha, Manbhum 5,000/-. maternityndu Undol 5,00 Hospita Co the Jainaa Bharita Prates o to the Jain Bhavan, Calcutta, 15.00012, Manbhum 5,000/ to the Jain Pustak Prachar Mandal, Agra, 7,500/to the Agra Jain Temple 3,500/-. to the Ambala Jain High School, 2,100/-. for the Prakrit Kosa 2,500/-. to the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan 10,000/ At the Singhi Park Mela held in December, 1941, at his Ballyganj residence in which Viscount Wavell, then Commander-in-Chief and Lord John Herbert, Governor a

Page #15
xii LILAVAT of Bengal, and Lady Herbert participated, he donated Rs. 41,000/- for the Red Cross Fund. Really speaking, he did not in the least hanker after name and fame even though he was a multi-millionaire and a big Zamindar, and even though he was a man of superior intellect and energy. He was by nature taciturn and a lover of solitude. Art and literature were the pursuits of his choice. He was very fond of seeing and collecting rare and invaluable specimens of ancient sculpture, painting, coins, copperplates, inscriptions, manuscripts, etc. He spent all his spare time. in seeing and examining the rarities which he had collected in his room, as well as in reading. He was se dom seen outside and he rarely mixed with society and friendly circles. Wealthy persons like himself usually have a number of fads and hobbies such as seeing the games and races, visiting clubs, undertaking pleasure trips etc., and they spend enormously over them, but Singhiji had none of these habits. Instead of wasting money on such things, he spent large sums on collecting ancient things and valuable curios and on the preservation and publication of important literature. Donations to institutions and charities to individuals were, for the most part, given by him anonymously. I know it from my own experience that these gifts, donations and charities reach a very high figure at the end of every year. But he was so modest that on his being requested so often by me he did not show the least inclination to part with the names and whereabouts of the individuals and institutions that were the recipients of such financial aid from him. By chance I came to know of a very recent example, just now, indicative of this characteristic of his nature. In the year 1941 he shifted, like other innumerable inhabitants of Calcutta, his headquarters to Azimganj (Dist. Murshidabad) when the fear of the Japanese invasion was looming large, and decided to stay there with his whole family during war time. Taking into consideration the then grievous condition of the country as well as the excessive scarcity of grains in Bengal, he had stocked grains in large quantities with a view to distributing them gratis according to his capacity. Thereafter the problem of food became rather more serious and the prices had risen inconceivably high. Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi could have earned four to five lacs of rupees if he had, like many other miserly merchants, sold off the hoarded lot of grains, taking undue advantage of the prevailing conditions. But he resisted the temptations, and had been daily distributing freely the grains among thousands of poor people who showered blessings on him; and he enjoyed a deep self-satisfaction. This is the most recent example that puts us in adequate knowledge of his silent munificence. Rea'ly he was a very silent and solid worker and he had no desire to take active part in any controversies, social or political, though he had sufficient fitness and energy to do so. Still however he was skilful enough to do what was proper at the particular time. The following incident will best illustrate this statement. It was in the fitness of things that a wealthy multimillionaire like him should give an appropriate contribution to the war funds. With this end in view he arranged in the second week of December, 1941, an attractive show, styled Singhi Park Mela in the garden of his residential p'ace at Calcutta in which all the local people and officers of name and fame, including the Governor of Bengal, Sir John Arthur Herbert and lady Herbert as well as the Commander-in-chief (later the Governor-General) Viscount Wavell, had also taken part with enthusiasm. This show fetched thousands of rupees which were considered substantial financial help to the war funds. As mentioned above, the Series was started, in 1931 a. D. when I worked as a Founder-Director of the Singhi Jain Chair in Visvabharati at Shantiniketan, at Singh ji's request. It was, then, our aspiration to put the SINGHI JAIN CHAIR and the SINGHI JAIN SERIES on a permanent basis and to create a centre at Visvabharati for the studies of Jain cult in deference to the wishes of the late Poet Rabindranath

Page #16
SINGHI JAIN SERIES xiii Tagore. But unfortunately I was forced to leave this very inspiring and holy place on account of unfavourable climatic conditions etc. which I had to face during my stay of about four years there. I shifted, therefore, from Visvabharati to Ahmedabad where I had formerly resided and worked in those glorious days when the GUJARAT VIDYAPITH and the PURATATTVA MANDIR had been established as a part of the movement for national awakening and cultural regeneration. I went there in the hope that the reminiscences of those days and the proximity of those places would serve as sources of inspiration in my literary pursuits. During this period my aim of life had centred round the Singhi Jain Series and I devoted every iota of my energy to its development and progress. In June, 1938, I received, to my agreeable surprise, a letter from my esteemed friend Sri K. M. Munshi who was, then, the Home Minister of the Congress Ministry of the Bombay Presidency. In that letter he had mentioned that Sheth Sri Mungalaf Goenka had placed a liberal sum of two lacs of rupees at his disposal for the establishment of a good academic institution for Indological studies and he had asked me to come down to Bombay to discuss and prepare a scheme for that. Accordingly, I came here and saw Munshiji. Knowing that he had a fervent desire of founding at Bombay an institution of the type of the Puratattva Mandira, I was extremely delighted and I showed my eagerness to offer for that such services as might be possible for me. We, then, began to draft out a scheme and after some deliberations and exchange of ideas the outline of the BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVANA was settled. Accordingly, on the auspicious full-moon day of the Karttika of 1995 (V. S.) the opening ceremony of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana took place amidst the clappings and rejoicings of a magnificent party which was arranged at the residence of Munshiji. The brilliant achievement and the wide publicity which the Bhavan has been able to secure during its short career of the last few years bear eloquent testimony to the inexhaustible fund of energy and unsurpassed skill of Munshiji. As I am inseparably linked up with it from its very beginning. I also feel the same amount of joy and interest at the Bhavan's progress as Sri Munshiji, its Founder-President and therefore I have been always offering my humble services in its various undertakings and activities. On the other hand, the Singhi Jain Series is the principal aim of my remaining life and the results of my thinking, meditation, researches and writings have all been devoted to the development of the Series. As life passes on, the time of activity is also naturally shortened and therefore it was quite appropriate, now, for me to chalk out lines of its future programme and permanence. "As Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi, the noble founder and the sole patron of the Series, had placed the whole responsibility of the Series on me from its inception, he had also the right to expect that more and more works might more speedily and splendidly be published. I have neither seen nor come across any other gentleman who can match with him as regards generosity and unbounded zeal for the revival of ancient literature. On the works of the Series he had spent through me more than 75,000 rupees during his life-time. But he had not even once asked me, during this long period of a dozen years, as to how and for what works the amount was spent. Whenever the account was submitted to him, he did not ask for even the least information but sanctioned it casting merely a formal glance on the account sheets. He, however, discussed very minutely the details regarding things such as the paper, types, printing, binding, get-up, etc. 80 well as internal subjects like Preface and others, and occasionally gave very useful suggestions thereon with deep interest. His only desire being to see the publication of as many works as possible in his life-time, he was always ready to spend as much after it, as required. He did not labour under a delusion that the things should be done in this or that way when he was no more.

Page #17
xiv LILAVAT As these were his ideas and desires concerning the Series and as every day that passed left me all the more convinced of the fickleness of my advanced life tvo, it was imperative for us to draw out a scheme for its future programme and management. Just at this time a desire dawned in the heart of Shri Munshiji, to the effect that if the Singhi Jain Series be associated with the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana, both the institutions would not only be admirably progressing but the Series would get permanence and the Bhavan, unique honour and fame by ita hereby becoming an important centre for the studies of Jain culture and the publication of Jain literature. This wellintentioned desire of Munshiji was much liked by me and I conveyed it in a proper form to Singhiji who was, besides being a Founder-Member of the Bhavan, also an intimate friend of Munshiji since long. Eventually he welcomed this idea. I also came to a final decision of associating the Series with the Bhayan, having consulted my most sincere friend, life-long companion and co-worker, Pt. Sukhlalji, who is a well-wisher and an active inspirer of the Series, and who is also an esteemed friend of Babu Bahadur Singhji. Luckily we all four met in Bombay in the bright half of Vaisakha (V. S. 1999) and on one auspicious day we all sat together and unanimously reso ved, at the residence of Munshiji, to entrust the Series to the Bhavan. According to that resolution, the publication of the Series thereafter began under the management of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana under my sole supervision and direction. worker, Pt. Shaxing consultede to a final deciunshiji since also an estedi, who is a we most since In addition to transferring all sorts of copyright of the Series, Singhiji also donated a liberal sum of Rs. 10,000 which will be spent on erecting a hall, to be named after him, in a prominent place in the Bhavan. In appreciation of this generous donation of Singhiji, the Bhavan has also resolved to style permanently the Department of Jain Studies as the "Singhi Jain Sastra Siksapitha". In the mean time we considered to purchase for the Bhavan a well-equipped library of a retired professor living in Calcutta, and consequently I was entrusted with the work of making a proper move in the matter. I then went to Calcutta for this very purpose and started negotiations through Singhiji with the professor whose demand was somewhere about Rs. 50,000. Singhiji asked me just casually as to what arrangement had been made for meeting with the costs. I promptly replied that there was no cause for worry so long as donors like himsell were there. He smiled at it with a suppressed sense of satisfaction and also remarked that he had to assume the role of a negotiator for a buyer who he himself was eventually to be. He considered seriously my candid utterance and made up his mind from that moment, luckily of course for the Bhavan, to donate the Library to the Bhavan. He invited the professor concerned to his residence and talked in my presence about the approximate cost of the whole collection which appearing rather more to him and to me, the bargain could not be struck. He himself thereafter suggested to me to go in for the Nahar collection and promised with his usual preparedness to make complete arrangements in due course of time for the same. As was natural with him, he disallowed me at the same time from making known his intentions to any one. From close association with him I very well knew this aspect of his sobre mind. This taciturnity of his mind was so much developed that even his sons who are equally able and worthy did not get a clue to his intentions till they were put into practice. But to our great mishap he did not live long enough to present this literary treasure to the Bhavan himself; but his eldest son and my beloved friend, Babu Shri Rajendra Singh has fulfilled his father's wish though he was totally ignorant of it and has got this unique collection for the Bhavan and spent Rs. 50,000 for the purpose.

Page #18
SINGHI JAIN SERIES XV Singhiji began to take keen interest in the progress and development of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, seeing that it had at last become the centre of research and literary activities of Shri Munshiji and mine. In his last visit to Bombay he had also expressed to me his sincere desire to come and stay occasionally with us in the building of the Bhavan at Andheri when it is made over to us after the war. At this time he also expressed with great enthusiasm his generous desire in clear terms as to how increasing progress of the Series can be achieved and how more works can be brought out with added speed. He also told me to make an arrangement, as I wished, regarding as much publication as possible of the works in the Series till I and he were alive, wishing me not to worry at all concerning the expenses. He mentioned that he would not feel satisfied even if the present rate of the publication which is three to four works annually be raised to two works per month. What a noble zeal and a domineering passion for the advancement of learning and literature! Having been fully reinvigorated by this unequalled enthusiasm and liberality I came to Bombay and was immersed in making plans of a large-scale production of the works in the Series and its extension in pursuance of his eager desire. details of the Samit was at that time quiistory of Jainism By the end of 1943 his health began to decline. In the first week of January, 1944, when I went to him at Calcutta in connection with the work of the Bharatiya Itihasa Samiti I found him extremely unwell. Notwithstanding his ill-health he talked to me for more than a couple of hours on the day of my arrival there. The first thing he did in the course of this lengthy, though very sweet talk, was to give me a mild reproof for undertaking the long and tedious journeys to Calcutta, Benares and Cawnpore in spite of my ill health. He discussed with absorbing interest the details of the Samiti's proposed History of India, a subject of great interest to him. I could see that he was at that time quite forgetful of his physical ailments. Our talks then drifted to the subject of the History of Jainism in which connection also he expressed his opinion about the material to be utilised for such a work. At the termination of our talks, which this time lasted for over three hours, I found him much exhausted and drooping in spirits. On the 7th January his health took a turn for the worse. On the 11th January I went to take leave of him, which he, full of emotions, gave with a heavy heart, exclaiming "Who knows whether we shall meet again or not?" I requested him to take heart and remain buoyant and assured him that he would be soon restored to normal health. But while I was stepping out of his room, my eyes were full of tears and his last words began to eat into my heart. Ill-luck prevented our second meeting. That lofty and generous soul finally left its morta! habitat at mid-day on 71h July, 1944. May his soul rest in peace! * *

Page #19
LILAVAI SINGHIJI'S WORTHY SONS Though the heavy loss caused by his sad demise is irreparable for me and the Jain community at large, still it is indeed, a matter of real consolation that he has left behind him equally illustrious and worthy sons. His sons, Babu Rajendra Singhji and Babu Narendra Singhji are treading the foot-steps of their revered father. It gives me great pleasure to record here that during the past five years on the Series alone they have spent more than Rs. 50,000. They also handed over a sum of Rs. 5,000 to the Indian Research Institute of Calcutta for the publication of the Jain works in Bengali language. I have already mentioned how Babu Rajendra Singhji made a generous donation of Rs. 50,000 for the purchase of the famous Nahar Collection of Indological works which now forms a most precious part of the Bhavan's library. Babu Narendra Singhji has donated Rs. 30,000 for the foundation of a Jaina Bhavan at Calcutta for which Babu Bahadur Singhji had already contributed Rs. 15,000. He liberally gave Rs. 5,000 on the occasion of the celebration of Virasasana Mahotsava' in November 1944 which was held by the Digambar Jain Samaj. Further he has shouldered the responsibility of continuing now under his patronage to help the work of social and religious upliftment among the Sarak tribe of Bengal which was started by his illustrious father and for which the latter had spent thousands of Rupees. Babu Rajendra Singhji and Babu Narendra Singhji have also very generously promised to continue to meet all the expenses of the Singhi Jain Series and requested me to bring out as many works as possible, at whatever cost, so that this unique Series founded and cherished by their late lamented father may continue to bring to light the invaluable treasures of Jain literatures and culture. Narendra Sinine singhi Jaist, so that this to bring In recognition of his unique assistance the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan has decided to perpetuate Singhiji's memory by naming its indological library as Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi Library. Further, one of its main halls will bear his name as Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi Hall. The Bhayan's Jain Department will also be known as the Singhi Jain Shastra Shikshapith. JINA VIJAYA MUNI 7th July, 1949 BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN, BOMBAY

Page #20
GENERAL EDITOR'S PREFACE It gives me immense pleasure in presenting to the world of scholars this characteristic Prakrit Tale, Lilavai by name, as the thirty-first volume of the Singhi Jain Series. The Jaina narrative literature in Prakrit is very extensive and rich; its extent and wealth are superlatively outstanding even when compared with the entire range of narrative tales in Sanskrit; but the number of narrative poems of the high literary standard of Lilavati in it is almost negligible, if rot nil. The Jaina narrative works in Prakrit have a dignity of their own by virtue of their plots and contents, but the outflow of flavours of ornate poetry is not quite abundant there. We do not possess today any Jaina Mahakavya in Prakrit which by its contents and sentiments conforms to the definitions and conventions laid down by eminent poeticians Like Bhamaha and Dandin. As yet we are not aware of any Jaina Mahakavya in Prakrit of the literary standard of the elaborate Kavya, the Ravanavaho or Setubandha of Pravarasena and the most outstanding Prakrit Mahakavya, the Gaudavaho of the royal poet Vakpati. It is evident from literary references that in the past were composed many Prakrit Kavyas of this category, but most of them are lost in the engulfing abyss of time, almost beyond recovery. Out of this lot, the unique poems of Pravarasena and Vakpati as well as this (Lilavati) of Kutuhala, the son of Bhusanabhatta, have survived through our sheer good luck. Both the Mahakavyas, Ravanavaho and Gauqavaho, have been quite famous from early times; and scholars are well acquainted with them from references to and quotations from them in various works: so it was in the fitness of things that these two texts were printed and published quite early. But the present poem, Lilavai Kaha, however, could not see the light of day upto this time: it was eagerly awaiting as it were its uddharaka, the critical editor, namely Dr. Upadhye. This Lilavai Kaha was casually noticed for the first time by our late lamented learned friend Sri Chimanlal Dalal, the organiser and the first General Editor of the Gaekwad's Oriental Series, in his Gujarati Report, which he prepared in 1914, on the Jaina Bhandaras at Pattan under the behest of that great patron of learning, the late Maharaja Sri Sayajirao Gaekwad of Baroda. It was his ardent desire to bring this poem to light; and he had mentioned this to me more than once. After his sad demise, while I was organising the publication of Singhi Jaina Granthamala, I went to Pattan in 1931-32 and had the occasion of seeing there the old palm leaf MS. of the Lilavai well preserved in the famous Sanghavi Pada Bhandara. Arrangements were made for its transcript. But my hands being heavily occupied with the simultaneous editing and publishing of many works of the Granthamala, I could not divert my specific attention to its transcripts etc. When, in 1940, my beloved friend Dr. Upadhye expressed his desire to edit this poem, I felt very happy; and I decided to present this Prakrit Mahakavya with its Sanskrit commentary by an anonymous Jaina author, edited by him, as a precious jewel in the necklace of our Granthamala. The brilliant outcome of all this is now in the hands of the learned. The various problems that could be expected in connection with the internal and external study of Lilavai has been fully and ably discussed by Dr. Upadhye in his thorough, elegant and authoritative Introduction My relations with Dr. Upadhye have been of very close attachment. Naturally I feel diffident in commending here his outstanding scholarship in his subjects and his painstaking habits and steady labours. I wish to add only this much here that I know no other and more suitable scholar, who is an ardent devotee of Prakrit literature and has a deep insight into the study of Prakrit languages, than Dr. Upadhye, for editing this poem. Professor Upadhye occupies a frontrank position among the living Prakrit scholars of our land. The active scholars already know him very well by his learned editions

Page #21
LILAVAI of both Jaina and non-Jaina Prakrit works (with their Sanskrit commentaries etc.), such as Pravacanasara, Paramatma-prakasa, Kamsavaho, Usaniruddham, Candralekha Sattaka etc. and by his solid research contributions, to mention only a few, such as, The Present Position of Prakrit and Pali, Jaina and Buddhistic Studies and their Future; Harisena and his Dharmapariksa in Apabhramsa; Dhurtakhyana: A Critical Study; An Essay on Prakrit Literature, etc. This edition of Lilavai Kaha is an additional, specific proof of his editorial skill and deep critical faculty. Four years back, in my General editor's Preface to the Candralekha Sattaka, edited by Dr. Upadhye and published in our Bharatiya Vidya Granthamala, I had expressed a hope about him in this manner: 'We believe, and we have great hopes that in the near future Dr. Upadhye will give us many valuable Prakrit works with learned Introductions which are usually the results of his extensive study and mature scholarship. So it gives me immense pleasure to see my hope more than fulfilled by this edition. Dr. Upadhye is keenly interested in the progress of the Singhi Jaina Granthamala and is extending to us his hearty cooperation in its conduct and publication; so on behalf of its munificient patrons and ardent lovers of learning, Sri Rajendra Singh Singhi and Sri Narendra Singha Singhi, the worthy sons of the late lamented Sri Babu Bahaddur Singhaji Singhi, the founder-patron of the Series, and on my behalf I offer my hearty greetings to him. It is through such mutual cooperation and good will of righteous scholars that the publication of our rich literature and the progress of scholarship connected with it are possible. In this connection what the Author of Lilavati has observed in the following gatha is most apt: xviii jayaMti te sajjaNabhANuNo sayA viyAriNo jANa suvaNNasaMcayA / aTThadosA yasaMti saMgame kahANubaMdhA kamalA karA iva // 12 // ; Jyestha Srutapancami Samvat 2005 (1, June 1949) Singhi Jaina Sastra Siksapitha Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana, Bombay. JINA VIJAYA

Page #22
PREFACE (FIRST EDITION) We cannot afford to neglect any more the study of Prakrit language and literature, if we are really earnest about the study of Modern Indian Languages and social life of the common man in ancient India. We have had to pay heavily for the learned' man's neglect of Prakrit literature with the result that many important Prakrit works of literary value have been lost. The Vasudevacariya of Bhadrabahu, Tararngavai of Padalipta, Harivijaya of Sarvasena, Madhumathavijaya of Vakpati, Visamabanalila of Anandavardhana, Vilasavai Sattaka of Markandeya etc., to mention only a few, are mere names to us. It is for us to see now whether their MSS. would be discovered anywhere. During the last few years I have been able to bring to light half a dozen Prakrit works, to edit them partly or fully and to assign to them their place in the history of Indian literature in general and Prakrit literature in particular. They were procured from the valuable MS.-collections from the South, especially Travancore. I have duly noticed them in my Essay on Prakrit Literature contributed to Shipley's Encyclopedia of Literature, New York 1946. Being impressed by the excerpts from the Lilavati in the Catalogue of MSS. in Jesalmere Bhandars and by references to it in Sanskrit works on poetics, I was yearning, almost from 1930, to get access to the Jaisalmer and Pattan MSS. of that poem. Despite the kindness of my friends in Gujarat and Marwar my attempts in this direction suffered many reverses and disappointments. During 1940-42 the University of Bombay assigned to me the Springer Research Scholarship to enable me to continue my studies in Prakrit language and literature, and I had nearly decided to go to Pattan to see the MS. of the Lilavati. While editing the Bhatkathakosa of Harisena in Sanskrit for the Singhi Jain Series I came into closer contact with Sri Jinavijaya Muni. One day, by the middle of March 1940, at his residence at Matunga facing the King's Circle, Bombay, he talked to me about the photographs of the palm-leaf Ms. of the Kuvalayamala from Jaisalmer. It was a fitting context for me to request him to see if he can procure for me a photographic copy of the Jaisalmer MS. of the Lilavati. He told me that it would not be possible to get any access to the Jaisalmer MS., but he can procure for me a copy of the Pattan Ms. In the light of my earlier disappointments, as I stepped down the staircase of his residence, I was wondering whether I might pass through the same old experiences. He, however, was quite earnest and really meant what he said. During September 1941 he sent to me a fine copy of the Pattan MS. which he had secured through the good offices of Sri Muni Punyavijayaji. The Pattan copy (=P) being quite good, my desire to edit this poem grew more and more intense. I wanted at least one more Ms. to All its lacunae. My efforts to get access to a MS. said to have been in the possession of Mr. M. R. Kavi had no positive results. My friend Dr. Raghavan, Madras, knew how badly I was in need of another MS.; and during the last week of August 1942 he sent me the information that the Anupa Sanskrit Library, Bikaner, contained a Ms. of the Lilavati with a Sanskrit commentary. To begin with, the prospects of getting a transcript or much less the MS. from Bikaner were not in any way bright. But through sheer good luck my friend Mr. Madhava Krishna Sarma took charge of the Curatorship of that Library in November '42; and almost with a personal interest he secured not only the permission of the Bikaner Government to give me a transcript but also made necessary arrangements to get one prepared through a copyist, not easily available ordinarily. As I was waiting for the copy from Bikaner, there was another lucky develop ment. Sri Jinavijayaji, who was holding his long-planned literary expedition to Marwar in abeyance for years together, reached Jaisalmer by the middle of December 1942 and wired to me to despatch the Pattan copy to him, so that the variants in the poras, knew. he sent. Lilavati ars together, reachis long-planned another lucky

Page #23
LILAVAI from the Jaisalmer MS. might be noted on its margin. Though the work on hand was very heavy there, he spared midnight hours for the Lilavati and noted all the various readings. On the 24th of April '43 the Bikaner transcript (= B) reached my hands and on the 29th of the same month I received back from Jaisalmer the Pattan copy duly collated with Jaisalmer MS. by Sri Jinavijayaji himself. I started my work in right earnest hereafter. Sri Jinavijayaji had already assured me that he would publish this work in some Series or the other. The first forme was struck by the end of July 1944. The work lingered on in the press for the last five years; and there were various difficulties: at times paper was not available; now and then Bombay had communal disturbances and strikes which affected communications; there were strikes in the Press; and one was constantly subjected to the worries of the war-time. Though the tale of my struggle to get the necessary material and to edit this text in the present form has been a long and chequered one (to put it in the words of the poem itself: deva mahamti khu kaha), it is a matter of pleasure for me to present this edition to the world of scholars. XX In the Introduction I have fully described the material and the method adopted in building the critical text. The transcript that reached my hands was so unsatisfactory that I could not present the Sanskrit commentary better than this: I eagerly await the discovery of another MS. to enable us to fill its gaps. When some more MSS. come to light it would be further possible to judge the authenticity of both the recensions. For the present we may accept with the Commentator that the name of the Author is Kutuhala. The story of the poem is quite engrossing and is also a careful picture of human relations often controlled by Destiny. Somehow the title Lilavati has found favour with many authors, and I have studied all the works bearing the name and their possible relation with this poem. Judged by the criteria of Rudrata and others the form of the poem is quite important. Hala has won remarkable eminence in Indian history, legends and literature; and for such a romantic poem in Maharastri no other king would have been a more appropriate Hero than Hala about whom the necessary results of research I have put together with a view to delineate his personality in a proper perspective. I have tried to give also a brief account of the Sapta-Godavari Bhima, the main scene of the story. The poem Lilavati is a lovely member in the family of Indian literature, so I have studied its relation with other Sanskrit and Prakrit works as far as possible. The available evidence shows that its composition can be assigned to c. A. D. 800. The stage of Prakrit language also confirms the same. My analysis of the language is modest, limited and casual; and it is necessary that a systematic and thorough grammar of this poem should form the basis of the study of Maharastri. It is with this end in view that I have prepared and included in this edition a full Glossary of the text. We can know more about the commentator only when some other MSS. come to light. In the Notes I have included, besides various difficulties, all that I felt necessary for an intelligent understanding of the text and its language. While working on this poem, during the last few years, many of my scholarfriends have obliged me in various ways; and it gives me pleasure to remember them with gratitude: Mr. K. J. Dixit, B. A., B. T., Sangli; Dr. A. M. Ghatge, Kolhapur; Prof. M. V. Patwardhan, Poona; Mr. L. N. Rao, M. A., Ootacamund; Dr. V. Raghavan, Madras; and Mr. K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, M. O. L., Bikaner. Words are inadequate to express my sense of obligation to Acharya Jinavijayaji. He secured the Pattan copy, collated the Jaisalmer MS. and arranged for the publication of this work even during these critical days. All along I found solace in his encouraging words and positive guidance in his cooperation. The students of Prakrit literature owe a heavy debt of gratitude to him; and to redeem at least a fraction of it, if possible, I have taken the liberty of dedicating this book to him. I offer my sincere thanks to the Government of Kolhapur for the kind aid given to me in my work on the Lilavati. I also acknowledge my indebtedness to the University of Bombay for the grant-in-aid (of Rs. 200) given towards the cost of the publication of this work. KOLHAPUR, 1-1-1949 Karmanyevadhikaras te A. N. UPADHYE

Page #24
PREFACE (SECOND EDITION) DR. V. RAGHAVAN has justly appreciated the poetic merits of the Lilavai when he says: "The author of the Lilavati is indeed a gifted poet, belonging to galaxy of front-rank artists of the creative period of Sanskrit and Prakrit poetry. He cannot, of course, help echoing here and there Kalidasa, Bana or other celebrated writers. but he is endowed with a powerful imagination which has worked some very original and striking fancies in the descriptive portions, and a felicity of expression, ease, flow and sweetness, which is evident all through, in the few long-compounded passages two of which are in antadi-prasa, or in the bulk of the writing which is in simple single-worded diction.' It was but natural that this Prakrit poem, being brought to light for the first time, was very well received by classical scholars both in India and outside; and it found a place even in the post-graduate courses of some of our Universities. It gives me pleasure to present a second edition of this charming poem. Mainly it is a reprint of the first edition. I have, however, availed myself of the suggestions and criticism of numerous co-workers, and have made minor corrections and some elucidatory additions here and there especially in the Introduction and Notes. Some of the problems about the text and authorship of the Lilavai can be better solved only after discovering a few more MSS, of its text and commentary. In the Appendix III, I have reproduced the learned Reviews of Dr. RAGHAVAN, Madras, and Dr. L. RENOU, Paris; and I offer my sincere thanks to them. I record my sincere gratitudes to Shri K. M. MUNSHI who is the live spirit of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana and to Muni Shri JINAVLJAYAJI, the General Editor of the Singhi Jain Series. Lastly, I would be failing in my duty, if I did not record my sincere gratitude to the University Grants Commission, New Delhi, for having so graciously made me the grant intended for Retired Teachers. It is this timely aid that has enabled me, even after retirement, to pursue my researches in my specialised branches of Indology with the peace of mind all such work needs. Karmanyevadhikaras te A. N. UPADHYE Dhavala VIII, Rajarampuri Kolhapur (S. Rly.) 16-12-65 PUBLISHERS NOTE The Publishers regret that the blocks included in the First Edition could not be printed in the Second Edition, due to certain exigencies.

Page #25
CONTENTS i-i Singhi Jain Series: Euology of the Founder and the Editor Singhi Jain Series and the Donors General Editor's Preface Editor's Preface Introduction Contents vi-viii ix-xvi xvii-xviii xix-xxi 1-80 xx 1. Critical Apparatus 2. Evaluation of Mss. and Text-constitution 3. The Problem of Additional Verses 4. The Author of Lilavati and His name 5. The Lilavati: A Critical Study a) Story of the Poem b) Other Lilavatis and Our Prakrit Poem c) Form, Structure and Atmosphere d) The Hero of the Poem e) The Sapta-Godavari Bhima f) Contacts with Earlier Literature g) Age of the Poem h) Prakrit Dialect of the Poem 6. The Sanskrit Commentary and Its Author ** ***********58% * Lilavai: Prakrit Text and Sanskrit Vitti 1-198 Kuvalay vijay Tellsond vito Pat Godavati cittane Opening Mangala Sajjana and Durjana Author's Biography The Author Narrates the Katha to his Wife Vijayananda's Account of his Expedition Kuvalayavali Introduces Mahanumati, Herself and Litavati to Vijayananda Kuvalayavali Tells her Tale to Mahanumati Vijayananda's Second Visit to Lilavati Nagarjuna and Hala go to Patala and Rescue Madhavanila The King Marches to Sapta-Godavari Bhima Meeting with Pasupata Mozzk and Citrangada Released Madhavanila's Wedding Hala Marries Lilavati and Gets Many Gifts 96 141 153 160 172 182 190 Index of Verses Glossary Notes Appendix I, II & III 199 218-324 325-385 387-392

Page #26
To Acharya Sri Jina Vijaya Muni

Page #27

Page #28
INTRODUCTION 1. CRITICAL APPARATUS The Prakrit text, critically edited here, and the Sanskrit commentary of the Lilaval (Sk. Lilavati) are based on the material from the following MSS. : P-This stands for the Transcript of the palm-leaf MS. belonging to the Sanghavi Pada Bhandara, Pattan, and noticed by Dalal in his Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Jaina Bhandaras at Pattan, Vol. I, G. O. S., No. 76 (Baroda 1937), pp. 57 (Intro.) and 193, No. 316. The palmleaf MS. has got 131 leaves, measuring 14 by 2 inches and written on both sides of the leaf in Devanagari hand. There are occasional marginal notes; and the first five leaves are damaged on one side, thus creating some lacunae in the text. I have personally seen the first and the last leaves of this MS. The edges of it are broken; the leaves are extremely brittle; and the central string-holes are enlarged. It is written with ink in an uniform, clear and legible Devanagari script quite usual in Jaina MSS. As a rule the padimatras are used throughout. On the left-hand margin the pagination is by letters and on the right hand by numerals. On the first page we have sri upon 1 which corresponds to 1; and on the last page we have vertically su, sna and some sign like that of 1, which together stand for

Page #29
LILAVAI 131. The hand-writing of the marginal notes is different from that of the body of the text; it is inferior and belongs to some other scribe. The concluding verse, No. 1333*l, which is found in P only, is written on the lower margin in the hand-writing of the notes. There are short Dandas on the heads of letters to indicate separation of words. No Danda is added after the number of the gatha. The Ms. begins thus : & ll Saft faerisi 1 HE etc. and ends thus : Start 17 HII 3 II HIT RET>it 11 3 11 something like ] llall. It does not mention the date of its writing. Judging from its general appearance and hand-writing and according to the expert opinion of Sri Jinavijayaji, the age of it might be assigned to the close of the 13th century of the Vikrama era, and not later than that. Acharya Jinavijiyaji procured for my use an excellent transcript of this palm-leaf MS. The transcript (called p here) is written on bluish ledger paper, of the foolscap size, on one side only. The copyist's Devanagari hand-writing has such a close resemblance with the old Devanagari script that a superficial observer would feel that this copy is pretty old; and I find, the copyist has written some obscure letters exactly as they are in the palm-leaf Ms. The copy is very carefully prepared. The pages of the palm-leaf Ms. are indicated; small superlinear Dandas, as in the original, are added to separate the words; marginal glosses are reproduced; some Samdhis are indicated by writing the absorbed vowel above between the lines; and lacunae are preserved as they are. One feels in using it that one is reading an old MS. The copyist gives his colophon thus: ! Fair Ilalaharta 1997 jyeSThamAse sitapakSe zrI aNahilaparapattanAntargatasaMghavIpATakasatkatADapatrIyajainajJAnabhANDAgArAntaHsthitAyAH saTippanakAtIvazuddhatamAyA mahArASTradezIbhASAnibaddhAyA davadantIkathAyAH [lIlAvatIkathAyAH?] prAcInatamaprateruparitaH pratiriyaM lekhitA zrIjinavijayena muninA AtmakRte munipuNyavijayadvAreNa / likhitA ca sA aNahilapurapattanakhaDAkoTaDIpATakanivAsinA lekhanakalAkovidena lekhakavareNa trivedinA lakSmIzaMkarAtmajena govardhanadAseneti // jayati jineMdrazAsanam // zubhaM bhavatu // // This is the best and the complete copy of the text which I have got. The marginal glosses are generally meanings of difficult words, and in a few cases pathantaras : (see the footnotes on gathas 558, 614, 669, 683, 824, 973, 1017 etc.); sometimes they are mutilated, in corrupt Sanskrit, or even in old Gujarati. Almost uniformly this transcript shows n initially and in many cases nn as a conjunct, but n medially. In some places, however, it does write initial na and in a couple of places nu. It also shows, almost throughout, ya-sruti for the udvrtta vowel, a or a, irrespective of the preceding vowel. It uses now and then what we call the sign of avagraha along with the superlinear Danda to indicate the absorbed vowel a, not necessarily after e or 0. The lacunae, here and

Page #30
INTRODUCTION there, especially in some pages at the beginning, could be conveniently filled by the readings of J. It has not meticulously distinguished, at least in some places, the prose from the verse; and there are occasional lapses in the numbering of gathas. It has scribal errors here and there, but their number is comparatively small. It uses anusvara () and not para-savarna (kanda). Usually it writes loyaMmi, sayalaMmi and not loyammi, sayalamma, and often a for. It always writes v both for v and b, and very rarely b is written. There are scribal errors mostly arising out of orthographical similarity in medieval Devanagari between s and m, m and g, u (with the vertical stroke to separate the words) and o, jj and dy, ru and jh, tt and nn, c and v, cch and tth, th and ddh, p and e, etc. Though we have called it a transcript, it is a very carefully prepared copy; so for safe custody I have returned it to Sri Jinavijayaji who had so kindly lent it to me for my use. 3 J-This stands for the Variant Readings personally noted by Acharya Jinavijayaji (during his stay at Jaisalmer; for a description of his visit to that place, see Bharatiya Vidya, Hindi, Singhi Smrti Grantha, pp. 65 ff.) on the margins of the transcript P from the Jaisalmer palm-leaf MS. which is noticed by Dalal in his Catalogue of MSS. in Jesalmere Bhandars, G. O. S., No. XXI (Baroda 1923), pp. 55 (Intro.) and 28. The palm-leaf MS. belongs to the big Bhandara at Jaisalmer and its No. is 237. It contains 143 leaves, measuring 12 by 2 inches. The leaves are stiff and thin, and the MS. is quite intact. Each page has four lines, vertically cut into two columns. The script is Devanagari, usual in Jaina MSS., with padimatras, and the letters are uniform and attractive. The first page and the last page are blank; otherwise the leaves have writing on both the sides. The pagination is both syllabic and numerical respectively on the left and right side margins. The symbol sri upon 1 stands for 1; su pta upon 2 for 142; and su pla upon 3 for 143. The MS. opens thus: 60 // namaH sarvajJAya // namaha etc. and ends thus // graMthAgraM zloka varSe pauSasudi dvAdazyAM zanau lIlAvatI nAma kathA samApteya0 // cha // // cha // bhadramastu // cha // 1800 // cha // saMvat 1265 * It has to be remembered that the editor has not got the complete copy of the Jaisalmer Ms. So J stands just for the readings, carefully and legibly noted by Sri Jinavijayaji, whenever they differ from those of the transcript P; and by implication it means, when the readings of J are not noted, that P and J agree and go together. With regard to the nasals, this MS. shows clear partiality for n initially, medially and in a conjunct group. With regard to ya-sruti it practically agrees with P.

Page #31
LILAVAI B-This stands for a modern transcript of the Bikaner MS. of the Lilavati with a Sanskrit commentary. The MS. at Bikaner, belonging to Anupa Sanskrit Library, No. 3281, is written on paper. Its appearance in pretty old, and it is somewhat damaged. It measures 10: by 41 inches; it contains 89 folios; each page has 11 to 16 lines; and each line contains 40 to 55 letters. It is written in a clear, large Devanagari hand. The padimatras are used here and there, and the copyist of our transcript generally misunderstands them. The folios are numbered 1 to 50 and 71 to 109. Folio No. 50 ends with 3190155507 2772113 at Aya (see gatha 501 ) and folio 71 begins with Piafagittar TETTailleet: etc. see the Sanskrit commentary on gatha 806). It is plain that folios 51 to 70 are lost, and thus we have a substantial gap in the MS. On every page there is left in the middle a square blank space. The Prakrit text and the Sanskrit commentary are continuously written, every gatha or a bunch of gathas being followed by the commentary. On the front page the owner is mentioned as follows: FIAT PARTOTSTIU : 19. 37. zrI zrI zrIsaMjamarAjasUrIzvarANAM tat ziSya mU. ajayarAjasya prati vA zrIbhAvadevadAtavya zrIrastu / . The Bikaner Ms. opens thus : font HR 24: 11 Take etc. and ends in this manner : 11 : Il a j adi : 11 25 Atif 91 9889 [ is it that later 6 is corrected to 7?] ag no li ft: 11 The transcript which I have received is not very carefully prepared. More than once the original script has baffled the copyist. In some places three ciphers ... are used for i, quite an old trait indeed. Sometimes the letters are not correctly read by the copyist and the padimatras have misled him. Consequently the copy, namely B, bristles with errors, rather mis. readings, both in the Prakrit and Sanskrit portions. The most important feature of the Bikaner MS. is that the text is accompanied by a Sanskrit Commentary. Not being able to use the original Ms. I had to be satisfied with the material given by the transcript. With regard to the nasals and ja-sruti the readings are much uncertain. The tendency to retain initial n is seen on a large scale; but now and then partiality for n also is seen. One cannot rely too much on this transcript for syllabic variations; but all the readings showing material difference are carfully noted. Scribal errors in this transcript are too plenty to be analysed. Very often i and u are substituted for e anda before the conjunct groups. Possibly the vertical stroke on u has been ignored by the copyist with the result that often u is used for o. Besides the major gap, noted above, there are portions omitted both in the text and

Page #32
INTRODUCTION in the commentary. There are some instances where the text is missing but the commentary is preserved. Some of these cases are clear from the observations in the footnotes. Turning to the portion of the Sanskrit commentary in our transcript, the anusvara and parasavarna are indiscriminately used; the conjunct groups with r as the first member show the other consonant as a duplicate rpp, rvv etc.; the three sibilants are often confused; s is often used for kh; y and jare interchanged; the Prakrit and Sanskrit words are freely joined in Samdhi; and Dandas are not placed at their proper positions. K-This stands for the verses quoted by M. Ramakrishna Kavi in his article on the Lilavati contributed to the Telugu monthly, Bharati, vol. III, part i, February 1926. In all he has quoted 18) gathas which in this edition stand numbered as (when arranged serially ): 65, 66, 67, 174, 175, 198, 243, 323, 487, 489, 567, 779, 868, 975 (only second line) 1018, 1021, 1147. 1264, and 1330. After ignoring those arising out of anusvara or anunasika and apparent Sanskrit influence, I have recorded most of the significant readings ( varying from the printed text) of these verses in the Notes at the end. They are based on the Devanagari copy of these verses so kindly sent to me by my friend Dr. V. Raghavan, University of Madras, Madras. It is a matter of regret that Mr. Kavi does not disclose the whereabouts of the MS. from which he has quoted these gathas. The MS. used by him belongs to PJ group, and on account of certain important common readings it is closely allied to P. The normal tendency of these quotations is not to use ja-sruti, which is consistently used in PJ. Still in these quotations, besides the retention of Sanskrit y in words like valaya etc., ya-sruti is seen in the following words: mayana, veya, ajara, cirajalam, Najajjuna, niya, dijaha, etc. With regard to the use of n or n, these quotations uniformly show n initially (agreeing with p), n medially and both nn and nn in the conjunct group. Rare use of ya-sruti and the consistent use of initial n form a strange combination which cannot be easily explained unless the MS. which Mr. Kavi has used is brought to light. 2. EVALUATION OF MSS. AND TEXT-CONSTITUTION Of the three mss. on :which our edition of the text is based, J is not only the oldest but its readings also are more genuine. It bears a definite date, Sarvat 1265 (-57=1208 A. D.), and it is well preserved. Then comes the MS. P. Though it is not dated, I think, it is later in age

Page #33
6 LILAVAI than J; and moreover it shows some partiality for the rules of Hemacandra's Prakrit grammar. It is accompanied marginal glosses which are at times very helpful. The author of this gloss appears to be aware of the variant readings of J: at least one such case is preserved (gatha No. 669, reading 23). The MS. B is neither so old nor have its readings reached the hands of the editor in a very correct form; but its special value lies in the fact that it is accompanied by the Sanskrit commentary. These three MSS. easily fall into two groups: J and P stand closely together, though P is not an immediate copy of J, while B stands much apart. Syllabic variants arising out of optional rules of grammar, uncertainty of pronunciation and similitude of orthographic symbols are not in any way safe criteria in grouping the MSS. This is all the more true in Prakrit texts. The MS. B stands separate and by itself for the following reasons : It possesses some ten verses which are not found in the other MSS. (see Nos. 51, 62*1, 1061-2, 271*1, 933*1, 1308*1, 13191, and 1320 1-2). Its conclusion fundamentally differs from that found in PJ (see gathas 1317 ff). Even though some of its readings. agree now with P and then with J, it shows uniform tendency of substituting i and u for e and o followed by conjuncts. Often it does not admit ya-sruti after vowels other than a or a. Its writing of n or n is. uncertain. Sometimes its readings, lines and portions of lines (see the readings on gathas 17, 20, 36, 40, 83, 93, 95, 131, 144, 292, 345, 412, 496, 807, 819, 850, 970, 983, 1031, 1114, 1216, 1268, 1294, 1298, 1311, 1314 etc.) are materially different from those agreed upon by P and J. Some of the readings of vowel-variations are perhaps due to copyists who read the gatha with faulty pauses and wrong intonation and then corrected some syllables hypercritically. The exact and relative authenticity of the readings of B cannot be fairly judged until some more MSS. containing this text and commentary come to light. Though P and J form a group against B, they too have somedifferences among them. It is true that they have some 21 common verses not admitted by B (see Nos. 227, 982, 1091, 1141, 1167, 1317-19 and 132133); but each one has some gathas special to itself (in J: 161, 74.1 and 585 1-3; in P 136 1, 635 1-4, 6541, 662 1, 716 1 and 13331). It may also be mentioned that P and B have two gathas special to themselves (Nos. 272 and 1234). The readings of J often correct the scribal lapses of P and fill its lacunae. In admitting the bindu (-) or anunasika J and P agree against B which is very indifferent about it (as judged from the transcript).

Page #34
INTRODUCTION P uses almost studiously dental n both initially and in a conjunct group; while J almost uniformly uses cerebral n, initial, medial and conjunct. 7 A careful study of the special lines and readings of B shows its tendency of smoothening metrical unevenness (see footnotes on 76, 193, 435 etc.), of eschewing a grammatical irregularity (see footnotes on 147. 153, 437, 441, 1158 etc.) and of simplifying an obscurity (see footnotes on 80, 266, 348, 904, 1174 etc.), almost always an effort being made to present a flowing, lucid and easily intelligible gatha. Taking into consideration all such cases and viewing them collectively one suspects whether they are improvements on the earlier text either by our commentator or by some predecessor of his. A categorical judgement has to be withheld till some more MSS. of the B group are available. The text of Lilavai is being edited here for the first time. So the editor has not thrown out any gathas as spurious from the body of the text. The question of their authenticity is discussed and the conclusions are presented in the Introduction and Notes elsewhere. Any gatha which is found in two MSS. is included in continuous numbering, while those found only in one Ms. are shown with starred additional numbers *1, *2, etc. Though the readings are noted, as far as possible, with words as the units, it is the syllable that is usually treated as the unit of text-variation. In constituting the critical text the following broad principles are generally adhered to. The reading agreed upon by all the three MSS. is the best, and, under the circumstances, the most genuine, perhaps coming from the author himself. If this is not possible, the reading common to any two MSS. is adopted. Preference is always given to J or P above B, and between the former two it is generally J that is preferred. It is only in a few cases that the readings of B have been adopted in the text to avoid an extremely unintelligible or corrupt reading (see gathas 1 reading 3, 71 reading 1, etc.). If the editor felt inclined to suggest emendations, not quite within the scope of the available readings, he has done so either in the square brackets in the footnotes or in the Notes at the end. As noted above, there is no agreement between the MSS. with regard to writing n or n. J almost always writes n, initial, medial and double, P writes n initially and also nn in a conjunct group, but n medially (excepting in words anala, anila). The readings of B do not show any fixed tendency in this respect; but they agree more with those of P than

Page #35
LILAVAT of J. Turning to chief Prakrit grammarians, Vararuci prescribes the use of n everywhere. Hemacandra' allows n medially, but there is option with regard to initial and double, so far as his principal Prakrit is concerned. Markandeya wants n everywhere, though he is aware of the option for the initial and duplicate, n or n and nn or nn. Pischel's observations, in this context, are very instructive: "Except in the Pallava Grant. Vijayabudhavarman Grant, Ardhamaga Jaina - Mahara stri, Jaina - Sauraseni, Paisaci and Culika-Paisaci, in all other dialects na passes into na, both initially and in the middle (Vararuci 2, 42; Hemacandra 1, 228; Kramadisvara 2, 106; Markandeya fol. 18): Maharastri na = na; naana = nayana (Gauda., Hala, Ravanavaha ); nalini = nalini; nasana - nasana (Ravana.); nihana = nidhana (Gauda., Ravana. ); nihana = nidhana; nihuana = nidhuvana (Hala); nunam = (Hala ), nuna (Gaida. Ravana.) = nunam. So also in Sauraseni, Magadhi, Dhakki, Avanti, Daksinatya and Apabhramsa. In Ardhamagadhi Jaina-Maharastri and Jaina-Sauraseni a single n at the beginning of words and double nn in the middle can remain unchanged. Kramadisvara 2, 107 allows dental n initially : nai or nai = nadi. In the palm-leaf MSS. na is written also in Ardhamagadhi and Jaina-Maharastri in general and throughout in Kakkuka Inscription, while the paper MSS. preserve dental n initially and also in doubling. In the particle nam = nunam always na is written, which is explained thereby that: originally n stood in the middle and nam an enclitic ( 150 ). The Jainas carry this mode g over to other dialects, SO that sometimes wrongly in Maharastri also, for example in the Gaudavaha, it is kept by the editors after the MSS. The statement of Hemacandra 1.228 rests only on false readings that in Ardhamagadhi even a medial single n is kept sometimes as in aranala, anila, anala." Elsewhere he observes thus :"y is assimilated to a nasal; nya, nya become nna, also written as nna in Ardhamagadhi, Jaina-Maharastri and Jaina - Sauraseni, in Magadhi it becomes n na." The conventions of modern critical editors are nearly settled. In Ardhamagadhi and Jaina-Maharastri texts n is initially preserved (nain excepted ), medially it is n, and in a conjunct usually nn (and sometimes nn); in Jaina-Sauraseni, Maharastri and Sauraseni texts it is necessarily cerebral neverywhere; the conventions for Magadhi, Paisaci and Apabhramsa 1 Prakrta-prakasa, II. 42, London 1868. 2 See his Prakrit Grammar, i. 228-9 etc. 3 Prakrta-sarvasva, II, 41-3, Vizagapatam 1927. 4 Grammatik der Prakrit Sprachen, 8 & 224-282 (Strassburg 1900 ).

Page #36
INTRODUCTION we may not take into account here. The tendencies seen in Modern Indian languages are not of much guidance excepting in individual cases. At times the use of n or n becomes a complicated problem especially when the MSS. do not show uniform spelling; and the earlier editors have tried to adopt some uniform presentation, just as a matter of editorial cliscipline. So it would have been an offensive procedure to settle (for the use of n or n) every word or form according to the readings available, especially when all the three MSS. are not of the same antiquity and authenticity. Certain facts, however, are undisputable: the dialect of this poem is Maharastri as specified by the author himself; and the oldest and the best Ms., namely J, has n everywhere. So I have uniformly used n, initial, medial and double. Variant readings with regard to norn of different Mss. are not noted; but if all the three Mss. have dental n, the reading is duly recorded with PJB in the footnotes. Such cases, it will be seen, are very few. The va-sruti is found in all the three MSS. P and Jalmost regularly use it with a and a irrespective of the preceding vowel; while it is B that does not introduce it, now and then, if the preceding vowel is not a or a. Turning to the chief grammarians, Vararuci does not admit it, so also his commentator Bhamaha ( c. 2), but other commentators like Vasantaraja and Sadananda' admit it by quotng: isat sprstah prayojyo yah kvacit luptesu kadisu. Canda? admits it in between a and a (iii. 35). According to Hemacandra it develops with a ora when the preceding vowel is a or a; but he is aware of cases where the rule of the preceding vowel is not observed. Markandeya (ii. 2) recognises ya-like pronunciation. The whole position is reviewed by Pischel' in the following words :" In the place of the lost consonants a weakly articulated ya (laghu-prayatnatarayakara) is spoken which is indicated here by ya (45; Canda 3, 35; Hemacandra 1. 180; Kramadisvara 3,2). Except in MSS. written by the Jainas, this ya is not expressed in writing. Hemacandra 1. 180 teaches that it comes in only between a and a, but knows, however, also piyai = pibati and 1. 15 sariya= Pali sarita= sarit. Markandeya folio 14 gives a quotation according to which a ya-sruti comes in when one of the vowels is a ori : anadav aditau varnau pathitavyau yakaravad iti pathasiksa. In the Kakkuka Inscription ja is written mostly between a-sounds as 1 sayalana, 9 paya, 10 naya, manayam pi (sic), 11 sayalam pi 1 Prakrta-prakasa, pp. 44-5, Benares 1927. 2 Prakrta-Lakshanam , pp. 32, 51, Calcutta 1880. 3 Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen, SS 187.

Page #37
10 LILAVAI (sic) ; on the contrary it is absent inostly after the i-sound; but the Inscription is vacillating. Beside niya (9) stands nia (12) ; 14 has iya and 13 even neja= naiva. The oldest MSS. write ya after all vowels before a and a in Ardhamagadhi, Jaina-Maharastri and Jaina-Sauraseni, and for these dialects ya is characteristic. Therefore correct are such writings as indija = indriya, hiyaya=hrdaya; giya- gita; dihiya= dirghika; ruya = ruta; duya= duta ; teya- - tejas ; loja = loka. One however says only ei = eti ; loe= loke ; duo = dudah, uija= ucita, uim= *rtuni. Illustrations are found many times in the previous and following paragraphs. Wrongly Jainas carry over this and other modes of writing from Ardhamagadhi, JainaMaharastri and Jaina-Sauraseni to other dialects also." Dr. D. C. Sircar has contributed a paper on the Burhikhar (Dt. Bilaspur, M. P.) Brahmi Inscription, QJMS, Culture and Heritage Number, Bangalore, 1956 (pp. 221-24); and some extracts may be given here: The text of the Inscription runs thus : Payavatiya dana Bharadayiya karita ti (11) This image is the gift of Prajavati (and) has been caused to be made by Bharadvaji'. 'The language of the Inscription is Prakrit. Interesting from the orthographical point of view is the yasruti in the names Payavati for Prajavati and Bharadayi for Bharadvaji. But there is no case in which a surd has been modified into a sonant.' 'The epigraph may be palaeographically assigned to a date about the close of the First Century B.C. Linguistically ya-sruti is a natural phenomenon. Something like this is already known to Panini VIII. 3. 18-9; and the discussions of earlier Sanskrit phoneticians closely correspond to those about sa-sruti in Prakrit. 'From an etymological point of view', says Jacobi, it is more self-consistent that the ya-sruti should be written after all vowels, because it is the remnant of a lost consonant.' Professor L. V. Ramaswami Aiyar, Ernaculam, informs me that a fourteenth century Malayalam grammar (written in Sanskrit ), called Lilatilakam, refers to the sa-sruti of Prakrits as yakaracchaya (his letter dated 28. i. '44 ). In some of the Modern Indian Languages a few traces of it can be detected here and there : 1 See Panini's Grammar and the Influence of Prakrit on Sanskrit by V. Bhattacharya, Commemorative Essays Presented to Grierson, pp. 157-59. Lahore 1933. 2 The Kalpasutra of Bhadrabahu. Intro. pp. 20-21, Leipzig 1879.

Page #38
INTRODUCTION Marathi paya, soyarika , Guj. siyala ; Hindi (dialectal) kayara ; Kannada mayana, rayam; etc. The phenomenon of ya-sruti is quite natural and justified in the evolution of Indian languages. To begin with, ya-like pronuncition of certain udvrtta vowels in Prakrit must have been detected by grammarians, but the practice and the degree of thoroughness of writing y might have differed from locality to locality and from school to school. Some grammarians appear to hint that some vowels, though written as vowels, are to be pronounced like y, possibly to avoid vowel combination. In Jaina MSS. of Prakrit works it is regularly used. In non-Jaina works, not preserved in Jaina Mss., it is absent. The Prakrit grammarians, both Jaina and non-Jaina, recognise it. The Jaina authors and writers might have consistently, if not mechanically, used it in their works and in their Mss. after any vowel before Hemacandra's time and generally after a and a subsequent to Hemacandra. But we cannot say that it was not at all used by non-Jainas, because non-Jaina grammarians have recognised it and some words in Modern Indian languages do show ya-sruti. These facts place us in a difficult position. The editor would be failing in his duty, if he sets aside the norm supplied to him by his MSS. Like Pischel a grammarian may like to eschew y in Maharastri but an editor will have to be faithful to his material on the basis of which he is building the critical text. So I have retained ya-sruti following the best Mss., and in those cases where all the three mss. do not give ya-sruti I have noted the readings with PJB. The possibility of getting the Mss. of the Lilavati in which ya-sruti is less frequent is not in any way ruled out: in fact, though present here and there, ya-sruti is not the regular feature in the extracts quoted by Kavi in his article referred to above." These Mss. use the bindu ( - ) both for anusvara and anunasika. There is no agreement among them in giving a bindu for the anunasika, I have admitted it, if P or y gives it. If the preceding vowel is required to be metrically short, I have represented that bindu as anunasika ( ). otherwise it remains as a bindu ( - ). It is a well recognised fact that the Prakrits use short e and o before conjunct groups, in some of the terminations, when required by the metre, etc. The Devanagari script, however, is imperfect because there are no special symbols for e and o as in the case of Kannada script for instance. Though the Vedic Sanskrit admits short e and o, somehow the classical usage was satisfied with long e and o, with the result that

Page #39
LILAVAI the Devanagari symbols (y and ) are only long. Wherever the short value was required in Prakrits, the Mss. often use i for e and u for o. By introducing fresh Devanagari symbols for short e and o the problem can be easily solved, and the trouble of recording various readings of i or e, u or o would be saved to a certain extent. Pischel has regularly used e and o in his Grammatik, but that is in transliteration. So far as short e was concerned, Jacobi has used an obverse ch, i. e., P, when it stood metrically short, in his edition of the Samaraiccakaha. Almost following in their footsteps and keeping myself faithful to the documentary evidence, I have used the following symbols with specific values: P, is used when some MSS. write and some ; a, is used when some MSS. write and some ; and in both these cases the actual readings are not recorded. The agreement of the three MSS., whether they writei or e in a particular case, is accepted without any hesitation; but if all the MSS. ready, or and if it is required to be metrically short, I have added a curve () on the head of it. Thus the documentary evidence is kept in tact and the violation of metre is avoided. 9 12 The foot-notes record primarily two items: all the marginal glosses found in the MS. P and the important readings of P, J and B. The former are mostly Sanskrit synonyms and explanations of difficult words in the text, so they are added after a sign of equation, their source being necessarily P. As a rule they are copied as they are: in a few cases omissions and emendations are added in square brackets. In the case of P and J quite apparent scribal errors are silently passed over without being recorded. I am sure, no useful reading is left unnoticed. The MS. B, however, is a very unsatisfactory copy, bristling with scribal lapses; so only such readings from it are recorded as show material difference or have a confirmatory value for one or the other of the two MSS. I have always seen whether they are grammatically probable and are so recorded or interpreted by the Sanskrit commentary found in B. Emendations had to be offered on the readings of B, and they are shown in square brackets. It has to be remembered that P alone is a satisfactory and complete copy, J stands only for a number of readings which are variants on P, and is an unsatisfactory transcript. The entire copy of J is not before me; so when the reading of P alone is noted, without any variant of J, it means that P and J agree. Generally the variants from the accepted readings alone are noted. But whenever minor adjustaments were involved and it was felt necessary to show clearly the readings of different MSS., at

Page #40
INTRODUCTION 13 times all the available readings are given, including the one that is accepted in the constituted text. When there are three MSS. for a reading, I have recorded below the readings of those which are not accepted. But if it is j that is accepted, its reading is duly recorded below. When there are only two MSS., I have recorded the readings of both in the footnotes. In Prakrits, due to subtle dialectal signification, every syllable assumes importance in some cases; so I have tried to be as exhaustive as possible in noting down the readings. If I have given more than what is strictly required, I hope I have erred on the safer side. Though various readings in Prakrits start more from individual syllables than words, I have given usually words in the foot-notes. This may involve a bit more spece, but it makes the critical apparatus readable and not some cryptic and symbolic presentation. When certain gathas are found only in a single Ms., they had to be presented with minor emendations; but in all such cases the actual readings are noted below in the foot-notes. In short, I have placed all the useful material, in the light of which I have constituted the critical text, at the disposal of an intelligent reader, so that he might be in a position to weigh the evidence for himself and judge the merits of the selected reading. The Sanskrit commentary is edited here from a single Ms., rather an unsatisfactory transcript of the Bikaner MS. I saw no prospect of securing another copy; and even as it stands, it is an useful aid in interpreting the text. With care and caution I have presented the commentary, and I hope, in quite a readable form. The lacunae had to be filled and the incorrect passages duly corrected in the light of the Prakrit text and with the help of the context and conjecture. In those cases where I felt some doubt I have given the actual readings syllable for syllable. Many sentences are syntactically unsatisfactory, but I have allowed them to remain as they are. The various peculiarities (see p. 5 above) are normalised, and the commentary is presented in a standardised orthography. The Dandas are added according to the sense, and at times to correspond to those in the Prakrit text. Commas (in a few places) and inverted commas are used for short pauses and quotations. Quotations are checked in the light of their sources wherever possible; if they show different readings, they are starred; and references are added in square brackets, especially those to Hemacandra's Prakrit grammar. The Prakrit expressions are not joined with Sanskrit ones by Samdhi; and even between Sanskrit words Samdhi is not rigorously forced. The Prakrit readings are allowed to remain as they are in the Sanskrit commentary,

Page #41
14 LILAVAI even if they are different from those given by the text in B; and whenever they differ from the constituted text, they are marked with asterisks. It is surprising to note that the commentary often interprets those readings which are not indentical with those given by B: many such cases are duly listed in the Notes. As noted above, there is a big gap in the MS. B, with the result that a major portion of the commentary is lost. It can be restored only when another MS. becomes available, or the missing sheets of B are traced elsewhere. It was not quite advisable to keep the blank as it is. This commentary becomes almost a Chaya on many a gatha; so I have added a Sanskrit Chaya myself to fill the blank. My Chaya is as literal and word-for-word as possible; Desi words are approximately rendered; and generally Samdhis are not observed. Though some gathas do not yield a satisfactory sense, I have added a tentative Chaya; even my mistakes, I hope, would be a good basis for a better and more accurate rendering and interpretation by other scholars. 3. THE PROBLEM OF ADDITIONAL VERSES In this edition the text of the Lilavat! is constituted from limited material and is being printed for the first time. It is premature, therefore, to mark out certain verses as not genuine and exclude them from the constituted text. As stated above, all the verses, which are found in any two MSS., are continuously numbered; but those which are supplied by a single Ms. have starred additional numbers in various places. It has to be remembered that we have not got the text and commentary of gathas Nos. 502-806 (the com. on 806 is available) in B. The total number of verses from all the sources comes to 1357. Of these, 5 gathas (see below for these numbers) are found in J alone, 9 gathas in P alone, and 10 gathas in B alone. Excluding these 24 gathas of starred additional numbers, the text of Lilavati in this edition shows 1330 verses. Of these, 21 are found only in JP and 2 only in PB. If we deduct these from our continuous numbering, we find that 1310 verses are common to all the three MSS. and constitute the irreducible substratum of the text of Lilavati. The following table shows what verses are additional in what MSS. : Serial No. Verse No. What MSS. include it. 1 2234 5*1 16*1 62*1 74*1 X J X J X X X X B XA X B

Page #42
Serial No. 5-6 7 8 9 10 11-13 14-17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28-30 31 32-33 31-46 47 Verse No. 106 1-2 136 1 227 271 1 272 5851-3 6351-4 654 1 6621 7161 933 1 982 1091 1141 1167 1234 13081 1317-19 13191 13201-2 1321-33 Verses special to J (5): Verses special to P(9): Verses special to B (10): INTRODUCTION Verses special to PB (2): Verses special to JB : What X X J X X X X X X x J x J J J J X X J X X J X MSS. X P P X P X P P P P X P P P P P X P X X P include it. $?x x$?$?. . . . . * X X X X X X B B ? ? ? ? x B B 1333 1 P X The above details can be presented in a different form assigning the special verses to each MS. or to a group of them. X B B X Verses special to JP (21): 227, 982, 1091, 1141, 1167, 1317-19 and 1321-33. 272, and 1234. Nil. 15 16 1, 74 1 and 585 1-3. 136 1, 635 1-4, 654, 1, 6621, 7161 and 1333 1. 51, 62 1, 106 1-2, 2711, 9331, 1308 1, 13191 and 1320 1-2. Thus the MS. J contains 1336 verses, P 1342 verses and B 1322 verses. Looking at the table of verses which are not common to all the three MSS. one thing is very striking: there is not a single verse of J which is not found in P but is found in B. This should be an enough proof

Page #43
16 LILAVAI to infer that the recension of B, if at all it is indebted to J, is indebted only through P. Further p is not only confined to J alone, but has assidiously consulted some more MSS. and noted additional verses (see the Notes and remarks on 635: 1 etc.) No categorical judgement can be hurriedly pronounced about all these so-called additional verses, because the problem is somewhat complicated : the MS, material at our disposal is quite limited; the number of MSS. is too small to enable us to establish clear-cut genealogical relationship among them; and the narration of the story is sufficiently loose to admit some verses here and there. Thus the documentary evidence is insufficient and any judgement about the consistency, propriety, necessity, etc. of a verse can be easily disputed. We have to await, therefore, the discovery of some more Mss., and then every verse or group of verses will have to be judged on its own merits without any bias against one MS. or the other. The last verse of our text is a very late addition in Ms. P: it is added on the lower margin of the palm-leaf in a different hand, and apparently the motive is to invest the work with some sanctity. The rest of the concluding portion of the poem has come down to us in two recensions (JP ending thus : 1316, 1317-19, 1320 and 1321-33; and B ending thus : 1316, 1319, 1, and 1320,1-2) which are independent and selfsufficient, if judged by themselves. They are incompatible and in portions superfluous, if put together as in this edition. So we find that these two recensions cannot be derived from one and the same archetype. As against the readings commonly found in J and P, the variants of B betray a revisionist's hand, and in a few cases perhaps that of the commentator himself. But this should not prejudice us against the authenticity of the Shorter Recension of B, so far as the number of verses and the concluding form are concerned. We can understand the commentator's, or some of his predecessor's, motive in his improvement on the lectio difficilior, say, an archaism, a metrical defect, a Desi word, or a popular (-Apabhramsa) idiom; but for changing the conclusion and for omitting a pretty large number of gathas no apparent motive is there. The commentator very well explains the concluding verse of his recension; he finds nothing lacking to complete the story; and gathas Nos. 1316 and 1320 stand more suitably in the Shorter Recension, My hypothesis is that perhaps the author himself first wrote the shorter Recension lying at the basis of B; 1 This I state with some reservation, and I am open to correction.

Page #44
INTRODUCTION 17 and after a few MSS. were already circulated, he added some verses here and there and put a longer and more stately conclusion replacing the earlier one. In this manner the Longer Recension came to be shaped, and it is at the basis of PJ. Most of these additions were felt necessary to explain a suggested idea in better words, to make the connection of the story more clear, to make the context effective, and to supply some novel and brilliant scenes. Most of the verses special to JP, I think, are of such character. The possibility of individual verses, sufficiently detached but somewhat significant in a particular context, being added to the text is always there; and such cases can be categorically detected only after more MSS. of each family are available. Some of the gathas special to single MSS. may be just scrutinised here, the detailed discussion being included in the Notes. Taking up those from J, No. 16,1 looks quite authentic. Then No. 74X1 is sufficiently detached, though befitting in that context. The three gathas 585:1-3 begin with an address to Rambha by Indra. They add a dramatic relish and graded effect to the context and are quite worthy of the author; there is a gap in B, So we are not in a position to ascertain whether B included them or not. Turning to verses special to P alone, No. 136,1 is amplificatory and a part of the narration. Nos. 635,1-4 are quite essential for the story. There is no doubt that they are taken in P from some worn out MS. Nos. 6541 and 716 1 are admitted by P from some other Ms., and the position of the latter is somewhat loose. No. 662x1 is a good conclusion for Kuvalayavali's autobiography. The last gatha 1333.1 is a plain later addition. As to the special verses of B, Nos. 571 and 130841 are reconstructed gathas, quite worthy of our author. If 6241 is haplographically lost in other MSS., it may be looked upon as a worthy addition to those verses illustrating vyajastuti. The presence of 106, 1-2 makes the context more clear. Nos. 271, 1 and 272 are more or less neutral. No. 933,1 is perhaps the most important verse special to B; there is some reason to suspect that it was once present in p too. Nos. 1319, 1 and 1320, 1-2 form the necessary conclusion of the recension of B. There is another test which can be applied to the Longer Recension to see how many gathas it contained when it first left the hands of the author, presuming of course that he counted the syllables himself and mentioned (in gatha No. 1333 ) that his text contained 1800 Granthagras according to Anustubh calculation. The Shorter Recension cannot be

Page #45
18 LILAVAT subjected to this test, because it contains a different conclusion which does not mention any syllabic calculation. Counting the aksaras of the gathas (1357 gathas and prose) printed in this edition, the total comes to 53497 letters. To this will have to be added the aksaras of the numbers of gathas, taking each numeral as one letter, which come to 4361. The grand total of these two will be 57858 aksaras. If we divide this by 32, the unit of Anutsubh calculation, the Granthagra in round number would be 1808, i. e., just 8 slokas more than what is mentioned at the end of the Longer Recension. Our present total of gathas (with some prose sentences ), put together from three mss., is 1357 ; and this will have to be reduced by 6 or 7 gathas to agree roughly with 1800 Granthagras. So we may tentatively conclude that there should have been about 1350 gathas in the Longer Recension. The gathas 1319,1 and 1320, 1-2 cannot have any place in the Longer Recension and 1333*1 is palpably a late addition to P. What other gathas have been added to the basic text by copyists and intelligent readers can be detected only when a larger number of Mss. of the Lilavati comes to light. 4. THE AUTHOR OF LILAVATI AND HIS NAME The author of the Lilavai is not altogether silent about his biography. Though he does not say much about himself, he has described his grandfather and father in glowing terms. Bahuladitya was his grandfather. He was well-versed in three Vedas and performed three homas, and thus he had pleased the gods. He had earned the fruit of three human ends, namely dharma, artha and kama. He had performed sacrifices so many and so often that the columns of smoke arising from them touched and stained the very chest of the moon who still possesses the mark under the name of deer-spot. He was an ocean of virtues. Bahuladitya's son was 1 First the aksaras on each page were counted and they were added up in each forme. The numbers of aksaras in all the formes, beginning with 1 and ending with 25, stand thus: 1415 + 1738 + 1559 + 1828 + 1846+2012 + 2042 +2115+2155+2153+2318+2489+ 2512+2449 + 2498 + 2371 + 2368+ 2312 +2377 +2337 +2226 +2322+ 2367 + 2368+ 1320 + 4341 (the aksaras of the numbers of gathas) = 57858. The counting has been done as carefully as possible ; even if there is slight difference, the conclusion will not be much affected. According to the Brhat Tippanika (Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka I, ii) No. 355 : strane UEWEATSSZAFAHT THAUTATI nar: 9888. Perhaps 1439 is a misreading for 1339. If my surmise is correct, the recension known to the author of B. T. is midway between J and P, so far as the number of gathas is concerned.

Page #46
INTRODUCTION Bhusana bhatta1 (i. e., our author's father), a moon in the sky of his family, i. e., very prominent in his family. His kinsmen looked at him with great respect for his mastery over, or his ability to recite through one mouth, the four Vedas which had originated from the four mouths of Brahman: in fine, he was a prodigy of Vedic learning. Our author is the son of this Bhusana-bhatta. His name is perhaps Kutuhala. He states, of course out of modesty, that he was a man of meagre intelligence (asara-mati).2 It is just possible that kouhalena (gatha No. 22) is not to be taken as a proper name. In that case, the author has not disclosed his name; and he composed this work out of curiosity for, or interest in, the story of Lilavati. One can point out, though not with sufficient cogency, that Uddyotana, the author of Kuvalayamala3 and Sadharana, the author of Vilasavaikaha', have used the word kohalena under nearly similar contexts; and even in this Lilavai, the word kohalena is used more than once where it has nothing to do with the author's name. Moreover, the author has not mentioned this name at the close of the work, as expected. As yet no quotation from the Lilavati mentioning the name of its author has come to light, so we have to be guided by the evidence which is available to us. The Sanskrit Commentator, whose name also we do not know, has believed without any hesitation that the name of the author of Lilavati was Kutuhala, and there are at least three clear statements in his commentary: 19 1 ) tasya bhUSaNasya tanayena asAramatinA tucchabuddhinApi kutUhalanAnA vipreNa viracitaM lIlAvatI nAma kathAratnaM zRNuta / on No. 22. 2 ) he kuvalayadalAkSi | kutUhalo mahAkavirnijabhAryA saMbodhayati / on No. 921. 3 ) atha kutUhalakaviH svabhAryAM prati vaktavyasaMkSepamAha / on No. 1312. name. Further, Kutuhala is not an altogether impossible proper Aufrecht records in his Catalogus one author of the name Kutuhala-pandita whose work Sri-Krsna--saroja-bhramari has been published in 1 The grandfather of our author is Bahuladitya; so the author's father Bhusanabhatta is different from the son of Bana, the author of Kadambari. If Bana and Bahuladitya were the names of the same person, our author would not have failed to mention it, 2 See gathas Nos, 18-22. 3 The gatha, which occurs in the Introductory portion, is being quoted here from a Ms. : koUhale katthai paravayaNavaseNa sakkayaNiSaddhA / kiMci avalmaMsakayA do vi ya pesAyabhAsilA // 4 This reference is more specific and to the point. en eft fabaMdheNa / koUha leNa esA pasaNNAvayaNA vilAsavaI // 6 // See Catalogue of Mss. in Jesalmere Bhandars, p. 19, Baroda 1923,

Page #47
20 LILAVAI the Kavyamala. Puspadanta in his Mahapuranu mentions Kohala thus: bhAvAhi bhAravi bhAsu vAsu kohalu komalagiru kAliyAsu. The annotator takes Kohalu Kusmandah. Further the poet Nayanandi (11th century Vikrama Era) refers to one Kouhala in his Apabhramsa work, Vihivihana, in this manner; a. (See Anekanta, X, ix, p. 316). So following the commentator we may accept, for the present, that Kutuhala is the name of the author of Lilavati. He composed this poem at the explicit request of his beloved; she appears to have been a sensible and cultured lady, and her name, according to the commentary, was Savitri ( nija-priyatamaya Savitri-namnya, p.7 ). Presuming that Kohala and Kouhala are convertible terms in Prakrit,' we have not got sufficient evidence to propose that our author is the same as the famous theorist of dramaturgy2 or the poet mentioned by Somadeva in his Yasastilaka-campu." 5. THE LILAVATI: A CRITICAL STUDY a) Story of the Poem Long long ago there flourished many illustrious kings who were all contemporaries: the Vidyadhara king Hamsa at Sulasa on the southern range of mount Meru, the Yaksa king Nalakubara (the son of Kubera) at Alakapuri, king Silamegha on the island of Simhala, the Siddha king Malayanila at Kerala on the Malaya mountain, and the illustrious monarch Satavahana at Pratisthana on the river Godavari in the Asmaka country. The mighty king Vipulasaya' once felt displeased with his royal fortunes, gave his kingdom to chosen priests and started practising a severe penance in the Himalayas. Indra feared his progress and sent the celestial nymph Rambha to frustrate his austerities. By her charming beauty she could incite his cupidity; and he fell in passionate love with her, begetting a lovely female child, Kuvalayavali by name. On the very day of delivery, Rambha left for heaven leaving the child under the care of its father. Nourished by sylvan deities with fruit juice day to day, the child grew into a charming girl in the midst of domestic animals of the forest. Kuvala 1 Hemacandra's Prakrit Grammar i. 171; see also the Glossary of Lilavati. 2 M. Krishnamachariar: Classical Sanskrit Literature, SS 958, Madras 1937. 3 Kavyamala 70, III, 239, kohalasyArtha hAniH / Com. kohalasya kohalakaverarthahAnirnirdhanatvaM saMjAtam / Elsewhere kohalo - kUSmANDaH kazcitkaviH. 4 It is not mentioned where he ruled.

Page #48
INTRODUCTION yavali attended to the house-hold duties in the hermitage. One morning, while plucking flowers in the forest, she happened to meet the Gandharva prince, Citrangada, who arrived there in his Vimana. At the very first glance she was overpowerd by wonder, respect and modesty. They got themselves introduced to each other and found that both of them came from worthy families. The prince fell in love with her and proposed to marry her. Though responding favourably, she wished that her father is consulted in the matter. Lest hindrances may crop up, he was not prepared to brook any delay. Under the pressure of passionate feelings they got themselves wedded against family customs and spent together some time happily; but she was conscious all the while that this breach of decorum would not pass unpunished. There arrived her father in search of her; and seeing them both seated in the same Vimana, he cursed the prince to go to the world of demons. After some time he became cool and taking pity on his daughter, assured him that the curse would terminate when he is hit on the head in a fierce battle. The wave of the curse carried away the prince, who became the demon-chief Bhisananana in a forest on the bank of Godavari. Kuvalayavali, being ashamed and afraid of her father, slipped away, lamented long over her helpless lot, and seeing no other alternative, decided to hang herself to death on the branch of a tree. While she offered prayers that the Gandharva prince should be her husband in the next life and was about to kill herself, her mother Rambha came there, sympathised with her, and placed her under the care of Nalakubara, well-known for his kindness and generosity. 21 The Vidyadhara king Hamsa had two lovely daughters, Vasantasri and Saradasri, from his wife Padma. Much of their time they used to spend in pious devotion, playing on Vina before Gauri and Hara on the mountain Kailasa. One evening they saw Ganesa dancing with elation. Saradasri taunted him and laughed at his ugly poses. Being offended by her discourtesy, he cursed her to be born as a low being. When both of them pleaded innocence and appealed to his mercy, he modified the curse that she would go to the human world, enjoy pleasures and be again converted into a Vidyadhari on seeing a gathering of Vidyadharas, Siddhas, Yaksas, Gandharvas and men. Saradasri disappeared from that spot and stayed in a forest waited upon by an attendant in the form of a boar. One day the famous king Silamegha of Simhala, while returning to the capital after strenuous hunting, happened to see this boar. He pursued it and was led into a

Page #49
LILAVAI thick forest. It disappeared into a lake; and to his dismay, there stood before him an attractive girl, viz., Saradasri, with a garland in her hands. She introduced herself to the king who subsequently married her. 22 Vasantasri began to weep at the curse pronounced on her sister; but Ganesa blessed her with a boon that she would get the beloved of her choice. She went home and narrated to her parents all that happened. They became very unhappy. Finding after some time that they felt worried about her own marriage, Vasantasri thought of fructifying the boon of Ganesa and chose Nalakubara who duly came to Sulasa. Both of them were happily wedded; and after some time, a beautiful daughter, Mahanumati, was born to them. She grew into a fine girl: and had her companion in Kuvalayavali. One morning both of them accompanied by their friends went in their swift Vimana to Malaya mountain to enjoy swing-sports with Siddha girls. They were welcomed there in a palacepark by Madhavilata, a gardenkeeper attending on prince Madhavanila, the son of the Siddha king Malayanila and his queen Kamala. The prince was staying there to practise some Vidya. Mahanumati and her party enjoyed a hearty swing-sport. When they were about to return, Madhavanila met them and happened to exchange affectionate glances with Mahanumati. Lest the serpents might trouble them on their way back, the prince put on Mahanumati's finger a Ring, Nagari by name, a potent antidote against serpents. Mahanumati, in her turn, presented a Necklace to Madhavilata. As Madhavanila and Mahanumati fell in earnest love with each other, they suffered from pangs of separation, soon after she returned home. The prince sent Madhavilata with a love-letter to Mahanumati. It was realized how both of them were affected by fervent passion. Kuvalayavali suggested that the prince should marry Mahanumati. Madhavilata readily agreed to it, and returned to the prince with a message of love. Mahanumati was terribly restless, and wanted to go to the prince and offer herself to him without a moment's delay. But Kuvalayavali explained to her, from her own experience, the dangers of breaking the family custom and going to the prince like this in a self-willed manner. Mahanumati suggested to her to go to the Malaya mountain, see the Prince personally and do the needful in the matter. When Kuvalayavali went there, she found the place of the prince neglected and desolate, and presenting a horrid scene. She went further to Kerala where she got some explanation of the mystery. The prince while practising some Vidya, she was informed, was carried away by wicked enemies to the great sorrow of

Page #50
INTRODUCTION his father who bestowed the kingdom on his brother-in-law' and retired to the forest. Kuvalayavali returned to Mahanumati who was shocked to hear all this and who made up her mind that she should better die than live without the prince. Kuvalayavali assured her that the prince is perhaps still alive and they should propitiate Bhavani who would fulfil their wishes. They retired to the forest and began to stay in a hermitage near the SaptaGodavari Bhima. Due to the absence of the ring Nagari on his person, prince Madhavanila was secretly carried away to Patala and restrained there by terrible serpents. After the lapse of some time, king Silamegha had from his queen Saradasri a daughter, Lilavati by name. On the day of her birth a divine voice, as well as astrologers, announced that the beloved chosen by her would be a universal sovereign. When she reached youth, her father got prepared paintings of all the famous kings and placed them in her bed chamber. She fell in love with king Satavahana alias Hala; and since she met him in her dream, she began to pine with pangs of separation. When her parents came to know this, they consented to her going to Hala. On the way, her party camped on the other bank of Godavari, opposite to the hermitage of Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali. One day, after plucking flowers and bathing in Godavari, Lilavati occupied herself with the worship of Bhavani, while her companion Vicitralekha went into the hermitage and introduced the princess to Mahanumati who at once disclosed their mutual relation. Lilavati came to the hermitage; she learnt all about the sad lot of her sister Mahanumati; and out of sympathy for her, she resolved, like a devoted younger sister, to stay with them till Mahanumati met the beloved of her choice. Thus they all stayed there facing the calamities that had befallen them. 23 The king Satavahana, at the zenith of his glory, thought of subjugating Silamegha of Simhala and despatched against him his army under Vijayananda, accompanied by the minister Pottisa. On the way were defeated the king of Malayacala [i. e., Viravahana ?] and the ruler of Pandya. And while attempts were being made to cross the ocean, minister Pottisa talked to Vijayananda that Silamegha could not be defeated 1 Can we presume that the name of this brother-in-law was Viravahana, in whose treasury, we are told further, the Necklace presented by Mahanumati to Madhavilata was found and was brought to Satavahana who further sends it through Vijayananda to Lilavati?

Page #51
LILAVAI in an open battle, and it is better, therefore, that he is won over by peaceful negotiations. He proposed to send a skilled messenger to Silamegha; and if he gives in marriage his lovely daughter Lilavati, who is prophesied to make her beloved a universal monarch, to king Satavahana, there was no need of fighting any more. 24 Next morning Vijayananda himself started as a massenger accompanied by a choice entourage. He reached the shore where the bridge commemorates Rama's activities. He paid respects to Ramesvara and boarded a boat for the Simhala island. A terrific gale blew up his boat to the confluence of Godavari where it wrecked on a boulder. He survived the ship wreck all alone and hoping for a better future, started once more on his mission. He reached the Sapta-Godavari Bhima, took bath in the river, offered prayers to isvara, and rested in a monastery wherein was staying a nude Pasupata ascetic who entertained him hospitably with fruits miraculously procured. Realizing that the demon Bhisananana would molest him at night, the ascetic took him to the hermitage and introduced him to Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali. Vijayananda learnt from Kuvalayaavali not only about Mahanumati and herself but also about Lilavati who had resolved not to have her desire to marry Hala fulfilled until and unless Mahanumati was made happy. Vijayananda disclosed to Mahanumati and others that he was a devoted servant of king Satavahana. They were pleased to hear this from him. He sought the audience of Lilavati who was staying in a rich palace; and after a day or two, he returned to Pratisthana and conveyed all this to his master, viz., Hala. Hala found that the situation was beyond human control. He requested Vijayananda to consult that Astrologer, who had prophesied about Lilavati, on the future course of events. Just at that time there arrived Pottisa with rich spoils from which the king picked up a bright Necklace and asked Vijayananda to take it as a gift to Lilavati and do the needful in the matter. On the back of a speedy horse [ or with one thousand horses] Vijayananda went to Lilavati and was welcomed by her joyfully. He presented to her that Necklace, and she placed it on her breasts. He informed her how the king was suffering with fervent passion. Kuvalayavali and Mahanumati recognised that Necklace which, Vijayananda disclosed to them, belonged to the treasury of a captive king, Viravahana of Malayacala; and they were grieved to realize that Madhavanila was no

Page #52
INTRODUCTION more. Their hopes were frustrated, and in addition those of Lilavati too. Mahanumati presented the Ring Nagari to Hala, inviting him to their hermitage, through Vijayananda who returned to his master and requested him to act immediately. 25 Realizing that Lilavati, noble as she was, would not change her decision, Hala became desperate with disappointment. His teacher Nagarjuna, however, proposed to take him to Patala which abounds in pleasures. Led by Nagarjuna and accompanied by Vijayananda the king Hala started to Patala with a big retinue. At the third gate of it they saw a gallant prince restrained by serpents which fled away, leaving the prince free, through the miraculous power of the Ring Nagari which the king had with him. The king felt pleased to find that the liberated prince was Madhavanila who gladly learnt all about Mahanumati. The king was anxious to make him happy, so he was no more tempted by the pleasures of Patala. He returned to his metropolis to the joy of all. With a big army the king marched next morning and soon reached the Sapta-Godavari Bhima; and his army camped there. Accompanied by Vijayananda he paid respects to the Pasupata ascetic who bestowed on him a great Mantra requesting him to strike the demon Bhisananana with its help. The expected battle took place, and by the power of that Mantra the demons were routed helplessly. In a challenging duel the king hit on the head of Bhisananana. Suddenly arose on the spot a charming prince who thanked the king and disclosed to him his identity as the Gandharva prince Citrangada and his relation with Kuvalayavali. The king felt very happy and requested him to meet her soon. Then Hala, Citrangada and Madhavanila met together; and there arrived Nalakubara and Hamsa with their parties. The wedding of Madhavanila and Mahanumati was duly celebrated, and Citrangada also met Kuvalayavali. When there was a grand gathering of Siddhas, Gandharvas, Yaksas and men, there came Silamegha with queen Saradasri. She received her daughter (Lilavati) cordially, and became free from Ganesa's curse at the stipulated time, in this gathering. In a great pomp king Satavahana married Lilavati. The various kings that had assembled there bestowed on him different miraculous gifts as well as their blessings and returned to their respective places. After worshipping Isvara and saluting the Pasupata ascetic, the king accompanied

Page #53
26 by Lilavati came back to Pratisthana. He worshipped Parvati there and happily retired to his palace. LILAVAI b) Other Lilavatis and Our Prakrit Poem Lilavati is such a natural appellation for a graceful girl that no attempt is needed to find out the first Sanskrit writer who coined it. It occurs already in one of the tales of the Brhatkatha as the name of the wife of Maya, an Asura or Raksasa. According to Puranic sources, Aviksita's wife was one Lilavati. Haribhadra in his Samaraiccakaha names a queen as Lilavai. As a proper name it is graceful, sweet, fanciful and romantic. It is interesting and necessary to see what other works bearing this title are there and in what way they are connected with our present text. Nirvana Lilavati of Jinesvara Dhanesvara, who finished his Surasundaricariya in Samvat 1095 (-571038 A. D.), records at the close of this work that one of his teachers, namely, Jinesvarasuri, the pupil of Vardhamanasuri, wrote a Katha, Lilavati by name, composed in graceful expressions, with poetic embellishments and sweet in paranomasia (slesa).3 According to the references in the Kharatara Gaccha Pattavalis, this poem contained some 18000 slokas and was composed in Prakrit gathas. This Jinesvara wrote a Vrtti on the Astakas of Haribhadra in Samvat 1080 (-57-1023 A. D.); so this Lilavati must have been composed earlier than 1038 A. D. and sometimes about 1023 A. D. Peterson has noted, however, that Jinesvara composed in Samvat 1092 (-571035 A. D.) a Lilavati katha in Asapalli." It is referred to by Sumatigani in Samvat 1295 (-57-1238 A. D.) in his Ganadharasardha-sataka-brhadvrtti and by Candratilaka in Samvat 1312 ( -57 = 1255 A. D.) in his Abhayakumara - caritra. It is also known as Nirvana Lilavati and its language was Prakrit. Brhatkathamanjari, p. 145, Bombay 1931; Kathasaritsagara, p. 213, Bombay 1 1930. 2 Jacobi's ed., pp. 299 ff., Calcutta 1926. 3 See Surasummdaricariya, Benares 1916, p. 286: 4 arkayossqqADRI pasannavANIyA / aikomalA silese vivihAlaMkArasohillA // 243 // lIlAvara ti nAmA suvannarayagohahArisayalaMgA / vesa vva kahA viyarai jayammi kayajaNamaNANaMdA // 244 // Some of the expressions have a double meaning qualifying both katha and ves'ya. 4 This information I owe to Acharya Jinavijayaji. 5 Peterson's Reports IV, p. xliv, Bombay 1894.

Page #54
INTRODUCTION 27 Unluckily the MSS. of this Prakrit katha are no more available. But a metrical version of it in Sanskrit, the Lilavatisara--mahakavyam, has come down to us in a single Ms. at Jaisalmer, of the extent of about 6000 slokas'. Its author is Jinaratna and he might have composed it by about the middle of the 13th century A. D. The name of the author is hinted in the fact that this poem is Jinarka. All that we can know about the original Psakrit work is only through this Sanskrit digest. The plan and purpose of the plot remind us of Uddyotana's Kuvalayamala which illustrates the fruit of anger (krodha), vanity (mana), raya), greed (lobha) and infatuation (moha). In addition, the Lilavati couples these evil tendencies with sins like violence or harm unto living beings (himsa), falsehood (mrsa), theft (steya), sex-looseness (vyabhicara) and possessive instinct (parigraha), etc., and illustrates through stories how severe is the consequence of these acting together in pairs. The entire framework of the story is inspired by this object. The outlines of the story are like these. King Simha of Rajagrha in Magadha and his queen Lilavati became pious believers through the contact of their friend Jinadatta. On one occasion, the saint Samarasenasuri, in whom Jinadatta had his religious teacher, came to Rajagrha on his tour, and the king and queen, along with Jinadatta, attended his sermons. Impressed by his personality and learning, the king expressed his desire to know the early career of the saint who rather reluctantly starts narrating the same for their spiritual welfare. At Kausambi, in the Vatsa country, the king Vijayasena, the minister Jayasasana, the Purohita sura, the banker Puramdara and the 1 Some verses in the opening leaves are not well preserved. 2 Catalogue of Mss. in Jesalmere Bhandars, pp. 50-51 (Intro.), 43. 3 The culophon of the Introductory ulsaka runs thus : fafar ATARA - vasatimArgaprakAzakaprabhuzrIjinezvarasUriviracitaprAkRtazrInirvANalIlAvatImahAkathetivRttoddhAre lIlAvatIsAre jinAGke zrIsiMhamahArAjajanmarAjyAbhiSekadharmaparIkSAdisamarasenasUrisamAgamavyAvarNano nAma prathamaH prastAvanotsAhaH / The author of the Sanskrit Lilavati sara has given an outline of the plot in the following verses : ISTIFYI Fap T IFIFTHIR PA, 1ta TEjayaspRkzAsanau dorlate / zUrazcApi purohito hRdayabhUH saubhAgyabhanayAdbhato,'dhaHkAyo dhanadevasArthapa ime zrImatsudharmaprabhoH // 1 // pAdAmbhoruhi rAmadevacaritAdyAkarNya dIkSAjuSaH, saudharme tridazA babhUvurudayanissImazarmapriyAH / te zrIsiMhanRpAditAmupagatAH zrInemitIrthe'sidhan, saMkSipyeti Tik r larfipta spa 11

Page #55
28 LILAVAT merchant Dhana lived quite happily fulfilling their respective duties. One day a religious teacher, Sudharama by name, discourses to them on the path of liberation: The misery of Samsara is caused by Asravas (himsa etc.), five Moha-kasayas (moha, krodha etc.) and the five sense-organs. The worldly being is overpowered by sense-temptations, then gets surcharged with infatuation or delusion and passions, and thereafter is addicted to five sins (himsa etc.): thus he loses the (power of) knowledge etc. He explains to them the nature of krodha & hiisa, mana & mrsa, maya& steya, moha & maithuna and lobha & parigraha ; and then illustrates with five stories the dire consequences of these pairs through various births. The story of prince Ramadeva, for instance, illustrates the effects of krodha & hiinsa. Then follow five more stories to explain the fruits of addiction to senses, and herein the former births of those very hearers like Vijayasena etc. are exposed. Hearing their own past lives from Sudharmasuri, all of them get disgusted with worldly pleasures, enter the ascetic order and lead a religious life with great devotion to knowledge and penance. After death they are born as friendly gods in the Saudharma heaven. In their subsequent births, they are born as human beings in different places. It is the soul of Jayasasana, who illustrates the effects of attachment to rasanendriya, that is reborn as the son of king Jayasekhara of Kusavartapura in the Malaya country and is named as Samarasena. The prince Samarasena is heavily addicted to hunting, but he is enlightened by a god, once his friend Purohita Sura in an early life; and consequently he accepts renunciation and becomes an eminent religious teacher. By his superior knowledge acquired through severe austerities Samarasenasuri comes to know the whereabouts of his friends in earlier lives; he goes to them and impresses on them the hollowness of worldly pleasures and the need of leading an ascetic life. The soul of Simharaja (with his queen Lilavati) is one of those ten souls whose destinies have been illustrated in those stories, and the saint Samarasena has come to Rajagrha to enlighten him. Both king Simha and queen Lilavati become aware of their religious duties, accept renunciation and attain liberation in the end. That is how this work contains the stories of ten souls which struggle in this Samsara and finally attain liberation by adopting the religious life. The pattern of this tale is quite normal in Jaina works. This work, however, shows special excellence in its realistic delineation of 1 indriyavijito mohakaSAyairjIyate'sumAn / tataH prANAtipAtAdau sakto jJAnAdi hArayet //

Page #56
INTRODUCTION characters the counterparts of which, say a self-willed prince, a greedy merchant, a vain priest etc., one can come across in any town. The advice given to royalty is at once-interesting and instructive. It would be a great find for Prakrit literature, if Jinesvara's original work in Prakrit is discovered in any ms.-collection.1 29 One suspects whether the Prakrit poem Nirvana-Lilavati of Jinesvara was so named in order to distinguish it from an earlier Prakrit poem, the Lilavati of Kutuhala. It is not unlikely; but from their stories analysed above, it is quite clear that these two Prakrit poems have very little in common, so far as the story is concerned. Whether the style etc. of Jinesvara were influenced in any way by Kutuhala's work can be ascertained only when Jinesvara's Prakrit original comes to light. Lilavati (bhasya) & Nyaya-Lilavati Srivatsacarya (A. D. 1025) wrote a Bhasya, called Lilavati on the Kanadasutra. A century or so later Vallabha-nyayacarya (c. 1150 a. D.) composed a work Nyaya-Lilavati' which deals with the Vaisesika system and has been subjected to so many commentaries.3 These works have no connection whatsoever with our Prakrit poem. Lilavati of Bhaskaracarya The medieval Indian mathematician, Bhaskaracarya (middle of the 12th century A. D.) had, as the legend goes, a daughter, Lilavati by name, who became a widow at an early age despite har father's astronomical calculations of the muhurta for her marriage. One of the four parts of his famous work Siddhanta siromani (written in 1150 A. D.) bears the title Lilavati which with Bijaganita covers mathematics proper as distinguished from astronomy discussed in two other parts. It is for his daughter's diversion and pursuit, and every now and then addressed to her, that the author appears to have composed this arithmetical section. In the Lilavati he presents 'his algebraical theorems in the guise of problems set to a fair maiden, the terms of which are chosen from the bees and flowers and other objects familiar to the poets'. This work is 1 I am very thankful to Acharya Jinavijayaji who showed me the transcript of the Jaisalmer MS. of the Lilavati-sara and also placed at my disposal his Hindi summary of the story on which this outline of mine is based. 2 M. Krishnamachariar has noted thus in his History of Classical Sanskrit Literature, p. 439; "In Vallabhacarya's Nyaya-lilavati (p. 69) we have ' yathA vA svecchA smRtapadArthasArthe bhavati zAlivAhano nRpatiridAnIM zrRGgArasarasItIre devyA lIlAvatyA saha lalitamadhuraM saMgItakamanutiSTatIti jJAtam 1 1 See Sarvadarsanasamgraha pp. 525-26, Poona 1924.

Page #57
30 LILAVAI sometimes called Pati Lilavati possibly to distinguish it from an earlier work of the title Lilavati and to indicate that the problems were worked on pati or the slate.1 So many commentaries are written on it. It has no relation, excepting the common title, with our Prakrit poem. Lilavati of Nemicandra There is a Kannada Campu, the Lilavati or Lilavati-prabandha of Nemicandra" who is also known by another name Kavirajakunjara which was possibly one of his many honorific titles like Kavidhavala etc. Nemicandra flourished about 1170 A. D. He 'was eminent at the court of Vira Ballala and at that of Laksmanaraja, the Silahara ruler of Kolhapur'. His Neminathapurana, which he left incomplete, he wrote at the suggestion of Vira Ballala's minister, Sejjevalla Padmanabha. His Lilavati is 'The earliest known specimen of the novel, or genuine work of fiction, in the Kanarese language'. It is a Campu written in a pleasing style. On account of its predominant erotic flavour, it is styled as Srigara-kavya; and some Kannada authors have compared it with the Kadambari of Bana. It is divided into 14 Asvasas, full of elegant prose and poetry. Here and there we have some Prakrit and Sanskrit verses. Nemicandra has a remarkable mastery over Kannada language, and he studiously follows classical Sanskrit models with which he shows close acquaintance. Very often his prose shows a rhyming ring and his Ragale lines remind us of Apabhramsa metres. A short summary of the story is given below. The prince Kandarpadeva was the son of king Cudamani and his queen Padmavati. He had a friend and companion in Makaranda, the son of 1 Keith: Classical Sanskrit Literature (1923), p. 30; A History of Sanskrit Literature (Oxford 1928), pp. 523 ff. 2 Aufrecht: Catalogus Catalogorum, I, p. 545. 3 Ed. in the Karnataka Kavyamanjari, Mysore 1898. 4 R. Narasimhacharya: Karnataka Kavicarite, Vol. 1, 3rd ed., pp. 255 ff. Bangalore 1924; E. P. Rice: Kanarese Literature, p. 43, Oxford 1921. 5 I quote here the two Prakrit verses found in this work with minor corrections. 1) paNamaha mahiMdracaLaNe mahANijnA koDaddalleNa / aNaM tihuSaNamajje sato so vo muhaM sajjha // 4. 91, p. 95; 2 ) AgAsedimAhiMdAsa [ ra ?] visasiyarNa maraNopAyaraMbhaM / kimedaM baMdhakaM pasavAsa hiyae rAhuNo ho sidako || ekkahi so jasehiM NayavayaNasutA[ hA ? ] sacchama [ me N ]hiM guNehiM / jhINaM jAye pi jAe jayai jagai vaM [ se ?] NemicaMdo kaviMdo " 9. 8, p. 71. This second verse is very corrupt and baffles interpretation. 6 I thank my friends Professor K. G. Kundangar, Kolhapur and Professor D. L. Narasimhachar, Bangalore, who kindly placed the analysis of the poem at my disposal.

Page #58
INTRODUCTION 31 the minister Gunagandha. ii Once both K and M enjoy a moon-lit night. ji During the closing part of it K sees in a dream a beautiful damsel and is smitten with love for her. After he is awake he pines for her, remembering her charms. In the morning he offers prayers to Sitalajina. iv K suffers heavily from the passionate love, and his friend shrewdly diagnoses the cause of his suffering. One day a magician Mayabhujamga, accompanied by his wife, enters the court-hall of the prince and shows to the audience there his skill in conjuring up heavenly scenes, divine damsels etc. Complying with Makaranda's request, the magician shows to the audience the most beautiful girl on the earth; and Kandarpa finds that she is the very princess whom he had seen in his dream. Feeling all the more disconsolate, he duly left the court; after finishing his bath, worship and meals, he retired to the rest-house. v Prince Kandarpa is lost in a reverie whether the princess of his dreamland lives anywhere on the earth or is just a creation of his imagination. At last he resolved to quit the pleasures of his kingdom; and he starts accompanied by his friend Makaranda towards the North in search of that maiden, their plans being not disclosed to any one. Passing through various pleasing regions and pleasant climates they rest in a village full of cows; and one early morning they are awakened by the noise of boar-hunters. vi Both of them join a party and were led by a boar to the Vindhya mountain. Looked after by Makaranda the prince travels on, and one day he receives the blessings of a Brahmana. In the eve they rest under a mango tree on which lived a couple of parrots, Catapriya and Vasantadohala. The former explains to his anxious mate the cause of his belated arrival and narrates to her the story of Vasavadatta of Kusumapura. vii 'Vibhramalekha, the queen of Srrigarasekhara of Kusumapura, was without any issues. She felt all the more sorry when a parrot derieded her barrenness. Her beloved consoled her. She worships Padmavati and prays to her that she might be blessed with a daughter who would make her husband a Cakravartin. Under a pious nun she observes several vows and practises holy rites. One happy early morning she sees a dream. The Purohita interprets it as auspicious and tells her that she would have an eminent female child. In due course she delivers a daughter who is named Lilavati and also called Vasavadatta. Lilavati grows into a beautiful maiden and spends her time happily with her companions. She did not like to choose any prince from those assembled at her Svayamvara. She sees in her dream some other prince; she wakes up and takes the

Page #59
32 LILAVAT dream to be a reality; she makes a frantic search for him in her apartment but not finding him there, she becomes disconsolate. Her friends understand the cause of her anguish; and after knowing about her dream, they request her to paint the portrait of her lover in the dream. Accordingly she paints a portrait to which she is very much attached.' Kandarpa feels greatly interested in this narration of the parrot which suddenly stops, being sleepy. Makaranda tells him that he must have seen Lilavati in his dream, and she also meets him likewise. After daybreak they offer salutations to Jina and travel further, almost led unawares by Padmavati. In the Vindhyan region they meet a Yogindra whom they offer their respects. viii On their journey they witness elephant-sports and tribal settlements. They offer salutations to a Yaksa image under a banyan tree. Then they salute Ambika in a garden on the bank of the river Gandhanadi. They come to a Jinabhavana, salute Candranatha there and receive blessings from a saint therein. ix After staying with that monk for some time Kandarpa travels on and reaches Devagiri where he worships a cluster of Jina-images. He reaches a ruby-mount called Mayukha-nirjhara on which sport gods and goddesses. He is entertained there by two Vidyadharis. As a result of his devoted worship of the Devi there, he gets the Kalavalokini-phalaka. Both Kandarpa and Vasavadatta are suffering from the pangs of separation in their respective places. x Lilavati regularly worships her family goddess Padmavati. Once she has a vision in which the goddess speaks to her that her beloved would go to her at night. On that moon-lit night she is gaily dressed and awaits the arrival of her lord. Kandarpa swoons on the mount Mayukhanirjhara. He is carried by Candralekha and Vidyullekha with the aid of Parnalaghuvidya and put on Lilavati's couch. Both of them have a happy meeting. When Kandarpa is carried back, Lilavati's grief knows no bounds. When she is herself, she realizes the reality of her experience from the fact that her lover has taken away her pearl-necklace leaving on her bosom his Campaka garland. On the other side Makaranda shrewdly guesses from the presence of the necklace what must have happened. Both of them continue their journey towards Kusumapura, the place of Lilavati; after reaching the town, they go to the temple of Padmayati. xi With the loveliness of spring spreading everywhere, Kandarpa's pangs of separation go on increasing; and Makaranda consoles him with cooling materials in the temple-garden. Lilavati is already there in the temple with her friends who pray to Padmavati that Lilavati

Page #60
INTRODUCTION 33 might be soon united with her beloved. Pining with passionate love she retires to another part of the garden and holds a conference with her friends in an arbour. Every one of them is charming enough to entrap Madana in whose search they set out, and while moving about they meet Kandarpa and Makaranda. They mistake the former for Madana himself, capture him and bring him to the arbour of Lilavati. xii The eyes of the lovers meet and mutually communicate their innermost desires. They almost swoon under the pressure of overwhelming emotional disturbances. They recover after a while and get mutually wedded according to the Gandharva form of marriage. xii The subsequent marriage festival is attended with various sports in the pleasure-garden. Lilavati reaches the lake Hamsahara for water-sports. xiv Kandarpa and Lilavati live happily for some time. One morning he takes the Kalavalokini-phalaka from Makaranda, looks at it, and returns it to him. Being unable to understand what it was Lilavati is greatly enraged. As she insisted on seeing it, Makaranda requests her not to do so. She is very much upset with anger. At her suggestion her friends somehow manage to get it from Makaranda and hand it over to her. She looks at it and mistakes her own reflection in it for the portrait of another damsel with whom, she jealously suspects, her beloved is in love. She throws away that Phalaka in a pond and loses herself completely in a fit of anger. All the attempts of her friends to console her fail. Out of sheer anger Lilavati becomes a creeper, and also transforms her friends similarly with the aid of her miraculous power of Vidya. Kandarpa and Makaranda set out in search of her. K is submerged in a sea of sorrow. Being consoled all along by M, he entreats every flora and fauna to show him the place where his beloved was concealing herself. Coming to a certain spot, he feels very much attracted by the beauty of a creeper which he embraces without any restraint, and he finds Lilavats within his arms. By mutual embrace her friends too resume their original forms. Kandarpa and Lilavati spend their time happily. . One day, when the earth was being bathed by the milky beams of the moon, a Vidyadhara named Vasantasekhara and his cansort Madanamanjari were sporting in the vicinity of Kusumapura. Madanamanjari came to know about Kandarpa and developed attachment for him; while he was moving alone in a park, she passionately embraced him and entreated him for return-love. Kandarpa was firm and would not yield to her temptations. She flared up with anger and cursed him with a

Page #61
34 LILAVAI Vidya as a result of which he was transformed into a Kurabaka creeper. Lilavati was aggrieved to realize that her beloved was lost in the park. To put an end to her grief, she became ready to commit suicide. Before doing so, she was advised by her friends to embrace the Kurabaka tree which frustrated all their attempts to make it grow and bloom.' She does so, and lo! it is transformed into Kandarpa to the joy of all. Next day the king Cudamani comes to Kusumapura. Lilavati and Kandarpa are there. Srngarasekhara showers blessings and gifts on his daughter and son-in-law and bids farewell to them. They return to Jayantipura and live there quite happily. This summary will enable us now to add some critical observations on this Kannada Campu. By calling his heroine Lilavati by another name Vasavadatta, Nemicandra has clearly hinted that his story is based on that of the Vasavadatta of Subandhu, the famous Sanskrit romance, well known for its slesa. Nemicandra has used the plot of Subandhu, no doubt; but he has made his own contributions to the elaboration of his story. There are some minor differences in the Sanskrit and Kannada romances: In one the king is called Cintamani, without mentioning his queen, in the other, Cudamani, with his queen Padmavati; in the one the prince is Kandarpa-ketu, in the other, -deva; in the names of female friends there is some difference; the episode of Puspaketu, the Kirata fight and the hermit's curse are absent in the Kannada romance; in one the heroine is turned into a stone-image, but in the other, into a creeper (as in the Vikramorva. siyam). Then there are certain episodes, settings, motifs and incidents which are special to the Kannada romance: the introduction of the magician Mayabhujamga and his performance; the elaborate boar-hunt; Vasavadatta's birth through the blessings of Padmavati; Vasavadatta would make her beloved a universal sovereign; she paints the portrait of her dream-lover; the guidance of the deity Padmavati; worship of Ambika etc.; miraculous transference of Kandarpa to the apartment of the princess; search for Madana and finding of Kandarpa in the garden; the episode of the Kalava 1 This idea is based on the poetic convention embodied in the following verse : pAdAhataH pramadayA vikasatyazokaH, zokaM jahAti bakulo mukhasIdhusiktaH / AliGgitaH kuravakaH kurute vikAsamAlokitastilaka utkaliko vibhAti // . 2 Ed. R. V. Krishnamachariar, Srirangam 1906; also by Gray with English translation, New York 1913; and see also different Histories of Sanskrit literature for a detailed summary of it.

Page #62
INTRODUCTION 35 lokini-phalaka; Madanamanjari's love towards the prince, and his consequent transformation into a Kurabaka tree through her curse. The Vasavadatta possesses a slender thread of narrative, superimposed and adorned with rhetorical embellishments which cover a major portion and overweigh the story element. Subandhu has composed this romance to exhibit his excellence in handling slesa or paranomasia. Nemicandra's Lilavati, however, has a wider ambition and distinct background. Nemicandra is shaping his composition on the model of earlier Campu-kavyas naturally, seasonal, regional and topical descriptions are introduced abundantly. The references to Jaina temples, images, monks and nuns add a good bit of religious flavour to this primarily secular romance. The supernatural element is supplied by the Vidyadharas and the use of miraculous powers here and there. The intervention of divine Padmayati is essentially an influence of popular religion of Karnataka. The most ticklish question is whether Nemicandra was aware of the Prakrit poem Lilavati in calling his romance by that name. The evidence is not quite weighty to enable us to arrive at a definite conclusion. In general one feels that Nernicandra might be knowing the Prakrit poem, the title of which has lent itself to his work. Not only he is acquainted with the models of classical Sanskrit, but he appears to be also a close student of Prakrit language and literature. He has composed a couple of Prakrit verses' in this Campu; and the episode of the magician Mayabhujamga is based on that of Bhairavananda in the Karpuramanjari of Rajasekhara. The fact that Trivikrama quotes from the Lilavati points to the possibility that in Karnataka, to which Nemicandra belongs, and in the adjoining country, the Mss. of Lilavati might have been current at the time of Nemicandra. Though the parallels are not quite close, some situations remind us of those in the Lilavati. The river Gandhanadi, the image of Ambika and the temple of Jina on its bank, and a Jaina saint staying there : all these remind us of the river Godavari, Bhavani's temple and the Nagna Pasupata residing there, in the Lilavati. The hero receives some guidance from an ascetic in both. More than once the role of Padmavati resembles that of Bhavani or Parvati. The necklace exchanged between the lovers figures in both the works. These points indicate that it is probable that Nemicandra had a casual acquaintance with the Prakrit poem Lilayati. 1 See p. 30, footnote 5 above. 2 See notes on Gatha Nos. 4 and 24 at the end.

Page #63
36 LILAVAI Lilavati, a Vithi, of Rama Panivada Rama Panivada' is well-known now as an eminent author from the Malayalam territory. His literary career is to be assigned to the middle of the 18th century. His Prakrit poems have been lately brought to light. He has composed a Vithi, Lilavati by name.' He introduces himself as the bhagineya of Raghava Panigha, a resident of Mangala-grama. This Vithi, was enacted at the instance of the assembly of Deva Narayana, the then ruling king, in whom Rama Panivada had a great patron. Its plot can be summarised thus: The king of Karnataka has a beautiful daughter Lilavati by name. Fearing that his enemies might kidnap her, he keeps her under the protection of Kalavati, the queen of Virapala of Kuntala. Virapala falls in love with Lilavati, and in her turn she is also attached to him. But the jealousy of Kalavati is a hindrance in their way. Vidusaka aided by Siddhimati Yogisvari brings about the serpant-bite of Kalavati but he himself takes the guise of a physician and saves the queen. A divine voice asks her to repay her rescue by bestowing Lilavati on the king, and she makes preparations for the royal wedding. In the meantime Tamraksa, a friend of Kalinga king, tries to carry away Lilavati. Virapala, however, intervenes just in time and kills him with his arrow. Consequently Virapala marries Lilavati to the joy of all, and thus becomes a Cakravartin. The name of the heroine, lending itself to the title of work, and her bestowal of sovereignty on her beloved, the king of Kuntala, easily remaind us of the Prakrit poem, Lilavati; but we cannot be dogmatic about their relation, because these are popular motifs quite common in earlier Sattakas and Natikas. It is not unlikey, however, that Rama Panivada, a Prakrit poet as he was, had heard ubout the poem Lilavati, though his Vithi has no significant contents common with it. 1 Rama Panivada's Kamsavaho, ed. by A. N. Upadhye, Bombay 1910. 2 It is lately published in the Journal of the Travancore University Orientat Manuscripts Library, III. 2-3, Trivandrum 1947. 3 Vithi is a type of drama. It has only one act. The numbers of characters is one or two, at the most three. It is full of speeches in the air. The chief sentiment is erotic. Others may be hinted at. In the Lilavati Sutradhara and Nati are there in the Amukham; while in the play we have only Vidusaka and Raja.

Page #64
37 Our Prakrit poem, the Lilavai attributed to Kutuhala, is to be distinguished from all the above works having indentical titles.1 It is a secular and romantic poem mostly in Prakrit gathas, with a few prose sentences and verses in other metres; and it is written in Maharastri dialect. It is neither specifically religious nor moral in purpose, though it is not altogether devoid of those traces. It is a romantic tale dealing with the marriage of Hala and Lilavati, the king of Asmaka and the princess of Simhala. The main scene of story is laid on the bank of Godavari near its confluence with the ocean. Its author is more a poet than a preacher; and he has often tried to adorn his expression and style with poetic embellishments. Some of the characters are typical and show the 'author's acquaintence with the works of Kalidasa, Subandhu, Bana and others. So far as we know, it is the earliest work having the title Lilavati. Among the Prakrit poems it occupies a distinctive position on account of its racy narration and stylistic expression. c) Form, Structure and Atmosphere According to the author himself, this Lilavati is a Katha (see especially gathas 22, 41-2, 1329, 1333) of the divya-manusa type, i.e., in which the characters are both divine and human, the remaining two types being divya and manusa. The earlier rhetoricians divide the Sanskrit prose romance into two types, Akhyayika and Katha; some later authors would allow a Katha to be written in Prakrit gathas as well; and Hemacandra has actually mentioned Lilavati as a Katha in verse. So it is necessary to see what the various characteristics of Akhyayika and Katha' are, and to what extent those of the latter are fulfilled by this Lilavati. INTRODUCTION 1 The Jinaratnakosa by Prof. H. D. Velankar (Poona 1914) has eight entries in connection with the Lilavati. Counting them in the serial order, 2nd and 4th possibly and 5th clearly refer to Kutuhala's Lilavati; 3rd and 8th refer to the Prakrit poem by Jinesvara and its Sanskrit digest by Jinaratna noted above; 6th and 7th refer to the Kannada romance. No. 1. Lilavati composed in Sam. 1736 by Lalacandra, pupil of Santiharsa Vacaka, appears to be an independent work. There are some Old-Gujarati Rasas bearing the title Lilavati but they need not be reviewed here. There is a MS. of this name in the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, No. 620 of 1885-98. 2 S. K. De: The Akhyayika and Katha in classical Sanskrit, Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, III, iii, pp. 507-17. I have derived substantial help from this paper.

Page #65
38 LILAVAI Bhamaha (Kavyalamkara I. 25-28) says that Akhyayika is a literary composition in pleasent and befitting prose ; it has an exalted subject matter; it is divided into ucchvasas; it records facts of experience: the narrator is the hero himself; it contains indicative vaktra and aparavaktra verses; it allows scope for poet's personal imprint; it includes topics like abduction of a girl, fighting, separation and final triumph; and it is implied that it is composed in Sanskrit. The Katha, according to him, contains no vaktra and aparavaktra verses, and no ucchvasa division; the story is narrated not by the hero but by some others; and its language may be Sanskrit or Apabhramsa. Dandin (Kavyadarsa' i. 23-28), on the other hand, does not admit any of these distinctions between Akhyayika and Katha, and all that he says is practically a negative and destructive criticism. According to Rudrata (Kavyalarkara' xvi. 20-27, c. 9th century A.D.), the (Maha.) Katha contains an introductory salutation in verse to the devas and gurus, followed by a succinct account of the author's family and the motive of his authorship; the plot of it including puravarnana etc. is to be composed in prose of light alliterative words; at the beginning there is a kathantara which immediately introduces the main story on hand; the object of it is the winning of a girl, the sentiment of love properly and fully pervading it; it is composed in Sanskrit prose; and it is written in verse in any other language. The Akhyayika, according to him, opens with salutations (in verse) to devas and gurus; there is a praise of older poets in humiliation; then follows a plain statement of the author's motive which may be his devotion to a particular king, his habit of praising others its, or something else; the story is to be written in the manner of a a, with an account about his family and about himself, in prose and not in verse; the division of ucshvasas is admitted with two arya verses at the beginning of each chapter, excepting the first. Bhamaha is one of the earliest poeticians, and it is interesting to note that he has in view Kathas written in Apabhramsa. It is not unlikely that he is using the term Apabhramsa in a wider sense like a grammarian, with whom, as Dandin says, Apabhramsa stands for all (Prakritic) langua. 1 Ed. S. K. Belvalkar and R. B. Raddi, see especially the notes. 2 Kavyamala ed. with Namisadhu's commentary, Bombay 1928. 3 Namisadhu remarks thus: 34 reda ut pufai a f gAthAbhiH prabhUtaM kuryaat| a r ea

Page #66
INTRODUCTION 39 ges other than Sanskrit. He must be aware of works like the Brhatkatha in Paisaci (-Prakrit). He, however, recognises three languages, Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhrarnsa, for literary composition. The language of earlier compositions like the Brhatkatha, Vasudevahindi etc. could be called Prakrit; but as yet we are not aware of any Kathas in Apabhramsa prose. Rudrata's recognition of Katha in verse in any language other than Sanskrit, one can easily believe, presupposes Prakrit Kathas of the prototype of Lilavati. And it will be seen that this Lilavati admirably and suitably fulfils all the requirements of a Kath, as noted by Rudrata. In gathas, 1-11, we have salutations etc. to devas; then there is a discourse on sajjana and durjana, then there is a succinct account of the poet's family; thereafter we are told how the poet's beloved requested him to compose a story pleasing to womenfolk; then follows a description of th melodious prose; Satavahana's conversation with Candralekha reminds him of his military mission against Silamegha, and soon we are introduced to the main story; winning of Lilavati by Satavahana is the chief theme, and the predominant sentiment in the poem is that of love; and the story is composed in (Maharastri) Prakrit and mostly in gathas. Further, as expected by Bhamaha in the case of Katha, this Lilavati has no division of ucshvasa: in fact, it is one continuous poem with no pauses o sections; and the story is narrated not by the hero but by others. Thus this Lilavati fundamentally conforms to the poetician's description of Katha, and the author himself has rightly called it so. The major bulk of this poem consists of gathas (1352 in all the MSS. put together); and there are only five verses in other metres (No. 12 Vamsastha, 24 and 668 Sardulavikridita, 607 Galitaka (?) and 1170 Prthvi). There is a long prose passage (between Nos. 49 and 50); there are a few sentences (between 23 & 24, 31 & 32 and 1304 & 1305); and there are some detached words to introduce certain verses (atthi 44, avi ya 49, 348 & 1081, ahava 13, etthamtarammi 120, kim jaha 138, jaha 732, jam tan 240, tao 1171 and tava ya 1170). The form of the Lilavati has its speciality. It is one continuous composition without the subject matter being divided into any sections like the Lambhaka, Parvan, Kanda, Samdhi, Sarga, Asvasa, Ucchvasa, Pariccheda, Prastava, Bhava etc. These terms have 1 Kavyadarsa 36: 3 procent: Fletaqxana 9: 1 TIET a darpaquistarian Perhaps he has in view those observations of Patanjali in his Mahabhasya I, p. 5, 21 f. 2 That is perhaps a kathantara.

Page #67
40 LILAVAT different etymological sense and conventional meaning, but they serve practically the same purpose, namely, to divide a composition into convenient sections according to the requirements of the subject-matter for the convenience of the reciter, reader or hearer. An explanation of this form of the Lilayati may be attempted here. Bhamaha's exclusion of ucshvasa division in the Katha does presuppose Kathas without any divisions; and these might have influenced the form of Lilavati which is called a Katha by the author himself. Further there are reasons to believe that long and short popular Kathas might have been current in Prakrit (and Apabhramsa). Some of their specimens are found included in Devendra's commentary on the Uttaradhyayana. But the learned writers, now and then, imitated Sanskrit models even in their Prakrit composition, and the Ravanavaho or Setubandha' is a good illustration. The Gaudavaho of Vakpati, however, does not show any divisions but contains only groups of verses according to the topic; but this cannot be easily quoted as a precedent for the author of the Lilavati, because its form is uncertain and there are different opinions whether it is complete or not. Uddyotana's Kuvalayamala (779 A. D.) is a Katha* written in Campu style, in Prakrit. It is a voluminous work, as big as the Samaraiccakaha of Haribhadra. The very bulk of the text would induce one to expect some sections in this work. But, as far as I have examined its contents from the MSS., the entire Campu is one continuous composition without any Paricchedas etc. Its Sanskrit digest by Ratnaprabhasuri' (c. 14th century A. D.), however, is divided into four Prastavas. The Tarangalola in Prakrit stanzas, numbering about 1642, is a digest of an earlier work Tararigavati of Padalipta which is no more available. It is called a Katha. We have no idea about the form of the original poem; but the digest is one continuous poem without any sections to divide the subject matter. The Surasundaricariya? of Dnanesvara (Sarnvat 1095 or 1038 A. D.), which also contains detached words like kim ca etc. to intro 1 H. Jacobi: Ausgewahlte Erzalungen in Maharastri, Leipzig 1886. 2 Ed. S. Goldschmidt, Strassburg 1880. 3 Ed, S. P. Pandit, Bombay 1887. 4 There are two MSS. of it, one at Poona and the other at Jaisalmer. 5 Ed. Muni Chaturavijaya, Bhavanagar 1916. 6 M. Winternitz: A History of Indian Literature, II, 522. Lately it is pub lished from Surat (Ahmedabad), Samvat 2000; it is a careless print of illhandled material. 7 Ed. H. T. Sheth, Benares 1916.

Page #68
INTRODUCTION 47 duce some gathas, is really speaking one continuous composition ; and the division of Paricchedas is both artificial and superficial. It comes exactly after 250 verses, i. e., 248 verses of the story and two colophonic gathas; it is a conscious vivisection without minding whether the topic on hand can stop there or not, and it is more a hindrance than a help to the reader. Then in Apabhramsa works the basic metrical constituents are the Kadavakas; and very often the division into Paricchedas or Samdhis does not appear quite natural. Thus it is not unlikely that the popular poems, in the form of Kathas in Prakrit and Apabhramsa, were sometimes written in a continuous form; and if some learned authors introduced divisions, it was in imitation of Sanskrit models. So the absence of sections in Lilavati is in conformity with either the definition of Katha or the general form of popular works in Prakrit. The structure of story in the Lilavati is sufficiently complex. Herein the main narrative embodies sub-narratives given by the characters themselves; and in this respect it resembles the plot of Bana's Kadambari. The poet himself is the chief narrator; and after the Introductory section, he is addressing the entire poem (43--1333) to his beloved at her explicit request that is why the terms like Kuvalaya-dalacchi etc., in the voc., occur all over the text, even in the sub-narratives. The description of the spring and the courtezan Candralekha not only enables the author to equip the poem with some scenes of amorous flavour but also gives him an occasion to pick up the thread of the story proper by reminding the king of his military expidition and by bringing back Vijayananda who thereafter be comes the narrator of his experience (146-920). When he meets Maha. numati and Kavalayavali, the latter narrates their biography (273-887) including what she once told about herself to Mahanumati (580--662) and what she learnt about Lilavati (102-868). Thus the chief characters or their companions are made to unfold various details about themselves, thus supplying the reader, stage after stage, with various threads of the story which get duly joined in the concluding portion of the poem. This Katha, in this manner, pools together the autobiographies and biographies of the characters and assumes a complex shape with the necessary links to connect the various parts and with requisite descriptions, conversations and reflections to embellish the composition, to heighten the occassional sentiEment and to sustain the interest and enrich the flavour. The Ring and the Necklace play a remarkable part; and if the king is sent to the Patala or is made to fight against Bhisananana, it is all for the purpose of bringing together the various threads of the story to a culmination and to the com

Page #69
42 LILAVAI pletion of the poem, every episode contributing to the fulfilment of the main purpose of the poem, namely, Lilavati's marriage with Satavahana. . In such a complex plot slight looseness and some repetitions are inevitable, but they are such as could be avoided by a more mature and gifted poet. In the Necklace episode the author has not told us anything about Virayahana, much less how the Necklace came to him :etc. As the divya-manusa type needs, we have in this poem an assembly of characters both human and semi-divine, the latter comprising those from the clans of Vidyadhara, Yaksa, Siddha, Raksasa and Gandharva. The abodes and movements of these characters add touches of romance, supernaturalness and awe to the atmosphere in the poem. Destiny is made to rule rigorously and supreme, even though the human beings should go on doing their utmost; and the freaks of Chance, almost a handmaid of Denstiny, have full scope everywhere. This has led the author to introduce, in this story, religious devotion as the potent remedy against all ills and as a means to happy life. The gods and saints can bless when they are pleased and curse when they are offended; and consequently human beings, who can be temporarily transformed even into animals and demons, are made to wander in this trackless wilderness of worldly existence. The suffering characters like Mahanumati, Kuvalayavali etc. are all made to practise rigorous and respectful devotion to Parvati and Isvara; and thus alone they get through various calamitites and win the worldly pleasures. d) The Hero of the Poem King Satavahana is the hero of the poem; and the celebration of his marriage with Lilavati, the daughter of king Silamegha of Sinhala island, is the central theme. Important items of information about Satavahana available in this poem may be put together here and then scrutinised in the light of other evidence. Satavahana or Hala was ruling at Pratisthana in the Asmaka country on the bank of Godavari. His ministers were Pottisa and Bhatta Kumarila, and his commandar-in-chief, Vijayananda. Seeing his portrait. the Simhala princess Lilavati, who was destined to be the queen of a universal sovereign, fell in passionate love with him. Her parents allowed her to go to him. On the way she chanced to meet her cousin sister Mahanumati and her companion Kuvalayavali whom ill-luck had deprived 1 See notes on gatha 976 at the end.

Page #70
INTRODUCTION 43 of their marital pleasures; and she resolved to stay with them in the hermitage and to marry only after they were happy. King Satavahana felt despondent at this development. He sent a Necklace as a present to Lilavati, and in return he received a Ring from her. He had his teacher in Nagarjuna who, in order to remove his despondency, took him to Patula with a big party of servants, princes and poets. With the aid of the Ring he rescued Madhavanila from the serpents in Patala: thus Mahanumati got back her beloved. Later, Satavahana killed in a battle mon Bhisananana out of whom emerged Citrangada at the end of the curse: thus Kuvalayayali also meets her husband. In this manner king Satavahana removed the hindrances in the way of Lilavati's marriage; she happily weds him; eminent relatives and guests at the function bestow divine attainments on him; and he becomes a universal sovereign. The author mentions the Hero by various names, some of alternative spelling, such as Salavahana, Salahana and Hala.' Undoubtedly he has in view a mighty king of yore who has won remarkable eminence in Indian history, legends and literature. The inscriptions and coins connected with the so-called Andhra, Andhrabhrtya or Satavahana dynasty are a valuable source of information. Some of the inscriptions clearly testify to the existence of a race or family of Sada-or Sata-vahanas. One can easily surmise that Hala stood for Sada in a local Prakrit dialect, and that Sada is a shortened form of Sadavahana. The legend Satasa occurring on coins is taken by scholars to stand for Sadakarni, though it may as well be equated, at least in some cases, with Satavahana which is a title borne by the kings of that dynasty. Lately, however, a couple of coins have come to light, and they clearly 1 Hemacandra's Prakrit Grammar i. 8, 211 gives Satavahana = Salahana and Salavahana. His Desinamamila VIII. EUR6: Salahanammi Halo, com. Halo Satavahanan; also II 36: Halammi Kuintalo, com. Kuntalo Satavahanah, and III, 7: Halammi Cairacimdho, com, Cauracimdho Satavahanah. In his Sanskrit lexicons too he equates Hala with Satavahana. 2 Rapson : Catalogue of Indian Coins, Andhras etc., London 1908, see pp. xlvi ff., also D. C. Sircar : Select Inscriptions, I, Calcutta 1942, pp. 183 ff.; K, Gopalachari : Early History of the Andhra Country, Madras 1941. 3 Compare Godavari > Goda > Gola. Therein has been noticed the change of sibilants to h: Thus Haku = Sakti, Hala = Sala (Sata) probably also Hiru = Sri, Hatakani = Satakarni," Rapson : Op. cit. p. xx.

Page #71
44 LILAVAI mention a king Sadavahana. It is just possible that he was most prominent in the family or the founder of the dynasty which consequently came to be known after him. The first Sadavahana is being assigned to the 3rd century B. c. or so, though it is not unlikely that his period comes later by a century or two. The Puranas designate this family as Andhra possibly because it held its sway at some time over the Andhra country. They enumerate 29 or 30 kings and assign to them 456 or 460 years. One Hala ( of course different from the progenitor of the dynasty, but bearing the same name or title and consequently confused mutually in floating traditions) figures in this dynastic list as the 17th king. The chronology of these kings is much uncertain : it is surmised, however, that this dynasty rose to power soon after the death of Asoka, c. 232 B. c. The Puranic calculation, which mentions the period of reign of each king, would require us to assign Hala, with his reign extending over just five years only, to the first century A. D. Like the ancient monarch Vikramaditya and medieval king Bhoja, Sadavahana, generally mentioned as Salivahana in Sanskrit, has become a favourite subject of many legends some of which are like fables and miracles. According to Somadeva's Kathasaritsagaras etc. Satavahana of Pratisthana, probably the same as that on the bank of Godavari, was a patron of Gunadhya, the author of the Brhatkatha in Paisaci, and of Sarvavarman, the author of Katantra grammar. That he is made to learn Sanskrit presumes that Satavahana and his family were partial to Prakrit which is attested by the fact that the Satavahana inscriptions and coin-legends are in Prakrit. Vatsayana also refers in his Kamasutra to a king of Kuntala, Satavahana Satakarni by name, who killed his queen Malayavati with scissors. Rajasekhara records that it was reported that Satavahana, the king of Kuntalas, had Prakrit 1 V.V. Mirashi : A Coin of king Satavahana, The Journal of the Numismatic Society of India, VII. i-ii, Bombay 1945, pp. 1-4; see also Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, VI. 3, March 1945. 2 Rapson, Op. cit. pp. lxiv ff; Pargiter: The l'urana Text of the Dynasties of the Kali Age, Oxford 1913, pp. 35-43. 3 Nirnayasagara ed., Bombay 1930, especially Kathapitham; Keith: A History of Sanskrit Literature, Oxford 1928, pp. 266 it. Asal : la Frof: Tangat merasa [FI]. Chap. XII. Kuntala may be even an alternative name of Hala : that is how Hemacandra appears to have taken it in his Desinamamala, quoted above, p. 43, foot-note 1.

Page #72
INTRODUCTION as the household language.' The Vajjalaggam (gatha No. 468) clearly presumes a tradition that Hala ruled at Pratisthana on the bank of Godavari. 45 The Nisitha (ed. Sanmati Jnanapitha, Agra) refers to Salavahana, see gathas 1571, 3153. Further there are some Prabandhas, ancient and modern, and Caritas which record various legendary tales about Satavahana. His name is variously spelt in Sanskrit: Sata-, Sata-, Sala and Sali-vahana. Almost uniformly he is associated with Pratisthana on the Godavari in Maharastra. Some of the legendary tales may be summarised here : 1) Satavahana inherited the kingdom of his father Naravahana who retired from the world being censured by the public for his attempt to sacrifice a gallant boy before Camunda. 2) Once Satavahana sent out a military expedition, and within one day he had four festive events: by day-break he had a son; by midday nine crore golden coins were obtained from a well; by afternoon Daksina Mathura was conquered; and by evening Uttara Mathura was annexed. 3) In his earlier life Satavahana, as Kalikacarya or Jnanasagara explained to him, was a burden-bearer; and as a result of his pious gift of food to a monk, he became a king in his subsequent life. The Aquatic Deity, under the garb of a fish in Godavari, who knew all this, smiled at his prosperity. 4) Satavahana was born from a Dvija widow through her contact with Sesa Naga who asked her to remember him in adversity. 5) The fame of the potter-boy Satavahana as a fair judge reached the ears of Vikramaditya of Ujjain who consequently anticipated in him a prospective and potential adversary and sent against him a well-equipped army. The boy was unruffled. His mother, however, sought the aid of Sesa Naga who gave a pot of nectar with which the boy's earthen horses etc. 1 zrayate ca kuntaleSu sAtavAhano nAma rAjA, tena prAkRtabhASAtmakamantaHpura eveti samAnaM pUrveNa / p. 50., G. O. S., 3rd ed., Baroda 1934. 2 purisaviseseNa saittaNAi na kulakkameNa mahilANaM / saggaM gae vihAle na muyai golA paidvANaM || Calcutta 1944, p. 94. 3 See 1) Puratana-prabandha-samgraha, Singhi Jaina Granthamala 2, Calcutta 1936, Satavahana-prabandha p. 11, Nagarjunaprabandha pp. 91-92, Padaliptaprabandha pp. 92-95. 2) Prabandha-cintamani of Merutunga, Ibid. No. 1, Santiniketana 1933, Satavahanapra., pp. 10-11. 3) Prabandhakosa of Rajasekhara, Ibid. No. 6, Santiniketana 1935, Satavahanaprabandha pp, 66-77, Nagarjunapra., pp. 84-86, Padaliptapra., p. 14. 4) Prabhavakacarita. Ibid, No. 13, Ahmedabad 1940, Padaliptacaritam, especially pp. 36-40.

Page #73
46 LILAVAT were sprinkled and turned into a genuine army with the aid of which the boy routed away the enemy. He conquered the territory in the North as far as Tapi and started his era. 6) A Brahmana, Sadraka by name, trained himself as a Ksatriya against the wish of his father. Satavahana appreciated his strength and appointed him a city guard who successfully carried out his duties with only a staff as his weapon. Mayasura assumed the form of only a Head and kidnapped the queen.. Passing through great ordeals, Sudraka propitiated Mahalaksmi at Kollapura, but he died along with his two faithful dogs on the field while fighting against Kollasura, the brother of Mayasura. The goddess revived him and his dogs to life and gave him a sword and a boon of invincibility. He killed Mayasura and restored the chaste queen to Satavahana just in time to save him from immolating himself in fire out of disappointment. The king joyfully welcomed the queen and greeted Sudraka by giving him half of his kingdom. 7) King Satavahana had a harem of five hundred queens. Queen Candralekhal laughed at his ignorance of Sanskrit when he misunderstood modakaih as sweetmeats, the intended meaning being ma+udakaih. Being ashamed, he propitiated Sarasvati, and through her favour he collected ten crores of gathas to constitute a Satavahanakasastra. 8) On account of the successful military achievements of his commander-in-chief Kharamukha, Hala was puffed with pride, but his minister managed to pacify his vanity by a false report of the death of Kharamukha and of his subsequent revival to life. 9) Hearing a remark of conventional meaning, Hala decided to marry, every four days, beautiful girls from the four classes of society. It was a social calamity that many youths had to go without marriage. Propitiated by a Dvija, a goddess assumed the form of a beautiful girl, but simply scared the king to death by developing terrific appearance on meeting him. 10) Satavahana was a contemporary of king Vikramarka who flourished 470 years after the Nirvana of Mahavira; and it appears that he was different from another Satavahana who changed the date of paryusana in the presence of Kalakacarya, otherwise an ancient gatha 1 It is interesting to note that a courtezan Candralekha by name figures in the Lilavati. 2 This episode is found in the Kathasaritsagara also; see Kathapitha, Taranga 6, verses 114 ff., p. 18. 3 ekadA bhAratImabhyArthayata / sakalamapi purai AdyayAmA mahaH kavirUpaM bhvtu| tathaiva kRtaM devyA / ekasmin dine GETPUSTIT 2: #971: Frated Art Prabandhakosa, p. 72.

Page #74
is contradicted.' 11) Nagarjuna was a Siddha-purusa and had studied under Padalipta. He became a Kala-guru, teacher in arts, of Satavahana. Queen Candralekha had accepted Nagarjuna as her brother. He could fly in the air. After propitiating Vasuki Naga, he came to possess a miraculous liquid (rasa). 12) Padalipta once came to Prati sthana on the bank of Godavari and found in king Satavahana an outstanding personality, pre-eminent among the learned, brave, philanthropic and romantic. He proved to the audience his learning and wisdom. He composed there Nirvana-kalika, Prasna-prakasa His Campu Tarangalola was highly appreciated by the king and his. assembly. But a courtezan had no words of praise for him. Padalipta pretended to die; and when his body reached her door on way to the burning ground, she simply wept and cursed the cruel god of death who snatched away Padalipta like that." etc. INTRODUCTION Apart from the above legendary bits of information included in Prabandhas, there are available even some independent poems glorifying the life and acts of Salivahana. The Vikramodaya, which celebrates the glories of Vikramaditya, devotes one chapter to Salivahana. According to Viracarita Salivahana of Pratisthana is depicted as a conquerer of Vikramaditya of Ujjain. It describes the heroic achievments of Sudraka, the friend and afterwards coregent of Salivahana and subsequently of his son, and his ultimate usurpation of the throne. According to Sivadasa's Salivahanacarita, Salivahana conquered Vikrama and married his daughter Madayanti from whom he had a son Trailokyasundara who married Padmini, daughter of king Suryasimha of Simhala. He performed a horse-sacrifice. There is one more Salivahanacarita of an unknown author. Its plot is summarised thus: 'Salivahana was the grandson of a Ksatriya, Latasimha by name, whose residence was Pratisthana-nagara on the banks of the Narmada. Salivahana was born to his 3 4 1 Namely, navasayateNauhi samaikkatahiM vIramukkhAo / pajjosavaNacaDatthI kAlayahi to TaviyA // Prabandhakosa p. 74. 2 pRthivI vicaran pRthivIsthAnapattane sAtavAhananRpasya kalAgururjAtaH / Puratana-prabandha-samgraha, p. 91. sIsa kahavana phuTTai jamassa pAlitaya haraMtassa / jassa muhanijjharAo taraMgalAlA naI bUDhA Puratana-prbandha samgraha, p. 94. The original Tarangavai or Tarangalola of Padalipta is no more available but there is found today a later digest of it in Prakrit. M. Krishnamachariar: History of Classical Sanskrit Literature, pp 275-76. 47 9

Page #75
48 LILAVAI daughter Sasikala by Taksaka, one of the eight Nagas, who assumed the form of her husband during his absence. Sasikala fearing a social scandal threw her son into the Narmada in a covered earthen pot. A potter got the pot while floating in the river and took the babe to his house. The child grew up in the pot-maker's house and afterwards became the great Emperor Salivahana.' From all these legends and tales about Satavahana certain broad points are clear. He is uniformly associated with Pratisthana. There is some mystery about his birth. At times he is made partial to Jainism, or a devotee of Mahalaksmi or Camunda, or a performer of the horse-sacrifice: stripped of sectarian bias, it may be taken that he was pious, if not religious. His partiality for Prakrits was often ridiculed. He was a mighty monarch, quite lucky and aided by divine favour. He was just, brave and a worthy rival of Vikramaditya. He was assisted by commanders like Sadraka and Kharamukha. He was generous and a patron of learning. He was not averse to worldly pleasures. He is associated with eminent Jaina monks like Padalipta, Kalakacarya etc. and (Buddhist?) teachers like Nagarjuna. The name of Hala has become memorable in Indian literature by his Sattasai or Saptasatakam, or more genuinely Gahakoso (Sk. Gathakosah ), which is the earliest known anthology of Prakrit (or specifi Maharastri ) verses in gatha metre mostly of erotic contents. Every verse is an unit by itself, a miniature sketch as it were in words, with well-chosen strokes of select and suggestive vocabulary. The present collection, put together from different recensions, contains a large number of such word-paintings. It depicts primarily village life in its various contexts : at home, on the field, through streets, in the garden, on the mountain slope, 1 A. Weber: Ueber das Saptasatakam des Hala, Leipzig 1870; Das Sapt asatakam of Hala, Leipzig 1881; the Gathasaptasati, Kavyamala 21, 2nd ed., 1911; Ibid., 3rd ed , Bombay 1933. In addition, the following sources may also be consulted : Pischel: Grammatik der Prakrit-sprachen, Strassburg 1900, $ 13; Winternitz: Geschichte der Indischen Literatur, Leipzig 1922, pp. 97 ff., Keith: A History of Sanskrit Literature, Oxford 1928 pp. 223 ff., A. M. Ghatge : Maharastri Language and Literature, Journal of the University of Bombay, IV, 6, May 1936; A. N. Upadhye: Prakrit Literature, Encyclopedia of Literature I, New York 1946; V. V. Mirashi : The Original Name of the Gathasaptasati, a paper submitted to 13th All India Oriental Conference, Nagpur 1946; The Date of the Gathasaptasati, Indian Historical Quarterly, xxiii, 4, pp. 300-310; also Siddhabharati pp. 173-83, Hoshiarpur 1950.

Page #76
INTRODUCTION 49 by the well-side and on the river-banks. The various seasons with their flora and fauna supply the necessary back-ground, as well as refreshing flavour. The family life of a simple and unsophisticated village folk is seen in its different colours, though mostly with respect to their love affairs. The current of eroticism is so strong in this anthology that the commentators force it out even from a slight suggestion, if not from nowhere. Now and then we get glimpses of the town and court life; and that is inevitable, because some of the gathas have come from the pens of kings and their court poets. The collection is rich in maxims and popular sayings, and sheds good deal of light on the customs and conventions in the contemporary society. There are allusions to deities like Siva, Parvati, Gauri, Ganapati, Visnu, Laksmi etc. and to mythological events from the epics. The references to Vindhya and Narmada, Sahya and Goda go to indicate the locality of the composition of most of these verses. The rivers, countries and mountains from Northern India do not figure conspicuously : that shows that this anthology had its origin in the Deccan in general and in Maharastra in particular. The text of this anthology has come down to us in half a dozen recensions which differ in the number and arrangement of verses. There are some 430 verses common to all the recensions, and they can be looked upon as the oldest substratum of the anthology. The very nature of the subject matter and its treatment admit any number of verses at any place, and it is quite evident from different recensions that there has been extensive interpolation all along. It is imaginable that it was originally a Gahakoso, an anthology of gathas attributed to different authors but selected from a larger number and re-edited or refashioned for the taste of a cultured audience. Lately Professor Mirashi has shown how some royal poets have contributed gathas to this collection as late as the 8th century A. D., and how it received the title Saptasati, instead of-kosa, sometime after the 9th century. It is suggested by Shri S. V. Sohoni, I. C. S. (J. Bihar R. S., XLI, part ii, 1955, pp. 229 ff.) that Kalidasa refers to Hala and his poetry by slesa in the verse halam etc. from the Meghaduta (I. 49). Further he points out how certain expressions of sentiment, description of nature and even allusions to Siva's married life in the Kumarasambhava, Meghaduta and Rtusamhara of Kalidasa can be directly related to some verses in the Gatha--saptasati. He has noted certain parallels. It seems that Kalidasa is almost quoting in the UttaraMegha 49 by the use of Xhuh certain views already expressed by Hala.

Page #77
50 LILAVAI The third gatha found in all the important recensions states that Hala, the beloved of the poets (kai-vacchala), arranged here (viraiaim) seven hundred out of a crore of embellished gathas.' The colophons of some MSS., as well as some concluding verses,' attribute this collection to Hala. Literary tradition recorded by eminent authors like Bana (c. 647 A. D.), Uddyotana (779 A. D.)," Abhinanda (earlier than Soddhala )," Soddhala' (2nd quarter of 11th century A.D.) and others not only refer to Hala as an author but also to his Kosa, which, as is well-known, has enjoyed unique popularity with rhetoricians as a source of suitable quotations. Hala, as seen above, is a shortened form in Prakrit of Satavahana which was a dynastic title derived from the name of an earlier king and used by many a subsequent ruler in that family. It is difficult, therefore, to decide which Satavahana is responsible for the composition or compilation of this anthology. There are traditional stories to show that Satavahanas were partial to Prakrit; their inscriptions and coinlegends are in Prakrit; the topographical references in these gathas are mostly confined to their kingdom: all these facts go to corroborate the editorship of this anthology by some Satavahana king, popularly called Hala. It cannot be attributed to 9 satta saAI kaivacchaleNa koDIa majjhaArambhi / hAleNa viraiAI sAlaMkArANa gAhANaM // 3 // 2 ia sirihAlaviraie pAuakavvammi sattasae / sattamasa samatta gAhANa sahAvaramaNijjaM // and eso kaiNAmaM kiagAhA paDhibadva vddiaamoo| sattasaao samaco sAlAhaNaviraio koso // Weber's ed. (2nd), Leipzig 1881, Nos. 698 and 709, Kavyamala ed. (2nd), p. 207. See the note Satavahanah in the Bombay ed. 3 4 avinAzinamagrAgyamakarotsAtavAhanaH / vizuddha jAtibhi: koSa ratnariva subhASitaiH // Harsacarita 13 : "Satavahana (v. 1. Salivahana) made an immortal refined treasure of song, adorned with fine expressions of purest character like jewels,' Kuvalayamala, opening verses : pAlitteya sAlAhaNa- chappaNNaya-sIhaNAyasadehiM / saMyuddhamundra sAraMgaDa vva kaha tA payaM demi // nimmala-guNeNa guNagaruyapaNa paramattharayaNasAraNa / pAlittaeNa hAlo hAreNa va sahai gohi // cakkAlajuyalasuhayA smattaNarAyadaM sakayaharisA / jassa kulapavvayassa va viyarai gaMgA taraMgavaI / bhANeivilAsamaittaNa-colikke ( 0.8. cokkile ) jo karei hAle vi| kagveNa kiM paDatthe hAle hAlAviyAre va // paNa hi kaiyaNeNa ya bhamarehiM va jassa jAyapaNahi / kamalAyaro vva koso viluppamANo vi hu Na jhINo // Quoted from MSS. This extract is given in the Kavyamimamsa too; see p. 204, 3rd Ed., Baroda 1934. 6 Ramacarita : namaH zrIhAravarSAya yena hAlAdanantaram / svakoSaH kavikoSANAmAvirbhAvAya saMbhRtaH // VI, 93. Quoted in the Intro. to the Kavyamala ed. of Saptasati (2nd ed., p. 2), and also in Kavyamimamsa, G. O. S., Paroda 1934, p. 204. nM 7 Udayasundarikatha, G. O. S., XI, Baroda 1920: gna una dugngersnavAprayajaDAH kRtinastathAmI / yattasya nAma nRpaterAnazaM smaranto hatyAraM prathamameva paraM vidanti // p. 2. 8 Govardhana's Aryasaptasati ( 12th century A. D.) is certainly modelled on the anthology of Hala.

Page #78
INTRODUCTION the first Satavahana in the 3rd century B. c. It has become customary to take him to be the same as Hala mentioned in the Puranic list and belong. ing to the 1st century A. D.; but all this is hypothetical and based on convenient linking of bits of traditional and legendary information. The evolution of Prakrit language and the various trends of Prakrit literature would point out that the substratum of this anthology can be assigned to the 2nd or 3rd century A. D.; and thereafter many gathas have been added to it from time to time. In this anthology Hala is not only an editor or compiler of the gathas of other poets but also an author of some. He is said to have been a liberal patron of poets like Sri-palita (= Padalipta ?) who might have participated in shaping this Anthology. Once the royal name Hala became popular in literature, Indian tradition could easily raise Satavahana or Salivahana, who is also the founder of an era current in the South, to the status of a mighty monarch with a legendary halo; and nothing could be more appropriate for our author than to select Hala, the far-famed monarch of Pratisthana in Maharastra, well-known as a Prakrit poet and renowned for his partiality for Prakrits, as the Hero of a Prakrit poem, written especially in the Maharastri dialect. That he was a kavi-vatsala' is also indicated in our poem: when he went to Patala led by Nagarjuna, he was accompanied by one hundred poets. The poem Lilavati associates Vijayananda, Pottisa, Bhatta Kuma. rila and Nagarjuna with Hala. As a name, Pottisa is not of frequent occurrence, though a poet of this name is known." Vijayananda looks 1 Ramacarita of Abhinanda TT1454 #fagy: aforesai neat, fra kAlidAsakavayo nAtAH zakArAtinA / zrIharSoM vitatAra gadyakavaye bANAya vANIphalaM, sadyaH sakriyayA'bhinandamapi 3 sferqiet XXII. 100. Quoted in the note on Satavahana in the Kavyamala ed, of Gathasaptasati (2nd ed.) p. 2 and in the Kavyamimamsa (3rd ed.) p. 204. The editors of the Gathasaptasati (2nd ed. p. 2) have further inferred thus: etena zrIpAlitakavinava dhanAlapsayA svaprabhohIlasya nAmnAyaM gAthAsaptazatakagrasthaH saMgRhIta syAdityanu peal. See also the 3rd ed., p. 8 of the Bhumika. 2 See p. 54 footnote 1. Some take Kavivatsala as a proper name, but that is not convincing: it is just an adjective of Hala. 3 Lilavati, Gatha No. 1020. 4 There was a poet of this name. At least three gathas from Hala's Kosa, namely, I. 89, III. 33 and V. 3 are attributed to Pottisa, see Nirnayasagara ed., Bombay 1911, Gathanukramanika pp. 5, 10 and 12. Rajasekhara also refers in his Karpuramanjari (I. 20/20) to a poet Pottisa along with Hariuddha, Namdiuddha and Hala.

Page #79
52 LILAVAI like a good counterpart of Sudraka and Kharamukha of the legends summarised above. There is no sufficient evidence in the text to connect this Bhatta Kumarila with the famous Mimarsa philosopher (c. 700 A.D.). Some gathas from the Kosa are attributed to one Kumarila, see for instance I. 8. One Nagarjuna ( who is called rasa-siddha), a minister of a king Cirayu, is mentioned in the Brhatkathamanjari. The legends, noted above, do associate Nagarjuna with Hala, and our poem calls him a Bhiksu (gathas 1016 & 1028 ). This reminds us of the great Mahayana teacher, the founder of the Madhyamika school of Buddhism, who was well-versed in various branches of knowledge and about whom there are many legends depicting him as a charmer, magician and physician. The Suhrllekha' is an epistle composed by Nagarjuna; and he is said to have addressed it, according to I-tsing (who died in A. D. 713), to his old patron (danapati) Sheyen-tehkia whose regal title was So-to-pho-han-na. Gunavarman and others mention this name a bit differently. The Chinese sources mention that Nagarjuna addressed this letter to his friend Satavahana. Bana ( c. 647 A. D. ) also relates a legend in which Satavahana figures as the friend of Nagarjuna. Further it is interesting to note that Nagarjuna is associated with South India, so the place of his activities could not have been far away from Pratisthana, the metropolis of Hala. Thus there is enough of legendary basis as well as literary tradition of sufficient antiquity which must have led our author to make Nagarjuna Bhiksu a teacher and guide of Hala. It is in one important respect, namely, the wedding of king Hala with a princess of Simhala as elaborated by our author, that we do not get any support from the legends and literary traditions about Hala so far reviewed. The sources reviewed by us, it is true, are limited ; and it is equally possible that our author might have grafted this event for the 1 Kavyamala 69, Bombay 1931, pp. 500-1, see also Kathasarit-sagara (Bombay 1930 ) p. 187. 2 It is generally held that he lived about the middle or in the latter half of the 2nd century A. D. 3 Winternitz: A History of Indian Literature, II, pp. 347 f. 4 I-tsing : A Record of the Buddhist Religion etc., Trans. Takakusu, Oxford 1896, pp. 158-160, especially the food-notes. Indian Antiquary, Vol. 16, p. 169 ff. 5 Harsacarita VIII, ed. P. V. Kane, Bombay 1917, p. 82 ; Trans. by Cowell and Thomas, London 1897, p. 252.

Page #80
INTRODUCTION 53 romantic interest of the poem. Vallabhadeva' has referred to Lilavati as a queen of Salivahana, but he is silent on the point whether she came from Simhala. The motif of a monarch marrying a princess for extending political power is well-known in early Indian Kathas, and it has served as an interesting theme for the drama. As depicted in the Ratnavali, king Udayana marries Ratnavali, a princess of Ceylon. The digests of the Brhatkatha? give a tale of Vikramaditya of Ujjaini who marries a beautiful Madanalekha, the daughter of Virasena, the king of Simhala." A Pratihara coming at the royal gate, the victories of his general Vikramasakti and the Simhala ruler willingly sending his daughter to the king : all these situations, in the Kathasaritsagara, have some similarity with what we read in the Lilavati. According to Sivadasa, Trailokyasundara, the son of Salivahana, had married Padmini, daughter of king Suryasimha, of Simhala. The idea of marrying a Simhala princess is decidedly attended with some adventure and romance. As yet no other source (than this Lilavati ) for the marriage of Hala with a Simhala princess has come to light; but there is sufficient parallel material nearabout which could tempt our author to introduce the plot of the marrige of a Simhala princess with Hala. Thus the poem has secured a decided advantage of adding a romantic relish to the plot and of admitting characters like Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali whose biographies too have a striking human touch about them. The hero of this poem is thus a Satavahana king ; he was ruling at Pratisthana on the Godavari ; he was known by the name Hala by which Indian literary tradition has made him memorable as the author or compiler of Gahakoso; he had his teacher and guide in Bhiksu Nagarjuna; there are many legends about him; and he is depicted as the founder of 1 See above p. 29, footnote No 2. 2 See the Notes on gatha No. 158. 3 Kathasaritsagara Lambaka 18, pp. 518 ff. (Bombay 1930); Brhat-Kathamanajari, Lambaka 10, pp. 423 ff. 4 Or is it that the author of the Lilavati takes Vikramiditya and Satav hana of the Kathzsaritsagara and Brhatkathamanjari to be identical and thus anticipates the conclusions of K. P. Jayaswal that Vikramzditya of Ujjain is Gautamiputra Satakarni of the Andhra Satavzhaga line, that his grandson HalaSatavahana, the author of the Saptasati, became a king of Pratisthana about 17-21 A, D., and that he was called Vikram/ditya and also defeated Sakas in 78 A. D. etc. ? For Jayaswal's views see J.B.O.R.S, XVI, 1930, pp. 279 ff.

Page #81
54 LILAVAT an era, so common in Deccan. It is mainly through legendary perspective that the author of this Lilayati has looked at Hala and composed a romantic poem celebrating his weddding with a Simhala princess. e) The Scenic Back-Ground of The Tale or The Sapta-Godavari Bhima It is interesting to trace the route of the military expedition of Vijayananda against king Silamegha of Simhala island. He starts from Satavahana's metropolis, viz., Pratisthana ( mod. Paithan ). On his way he subjugates the king of Malayacala and the Pandya king ( the latter ruling near about Madura). He reaches the shore and beholds Rama's Bridge (somewhere near the present beach of Dhanushkodi ). He pays respects to Ramesvara and boards a boat which is blown up by a strong gale into the Eastern ocean (mod. Bay of Bengal). The boat is wrecked near the confluence of Godavari, and with the help of a plank he enters the mouth of that river. Then passing through a forest on the shore where the sin or dirt of Kali age was washed by the waters in seven streams, somehow he reached after a long time the Sapta-Godavari Bhima (gatha No. 198 ). His exhaustion was removed by Godavari which flows into the ocean with seven streams. After paying respects to Isvara in the temple, he retired to a Matha in which dwelt a Pasupata ascetic, who was nude, who had besmeared his body with ashes, and who was wearing a garland of rosary beads. Just in the vicinity Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali were staying in a shady hermitage which was adorned with a gorgeous temple of Parvati and fsvara, with a Matha situated on its right side (or to the south). Then princess Lilavati, while she is being sent to Satavahana: whom she has chosen to marry, camps on the other bank of Godavari, at a distance of half a Yojana, opposite to the hermitage of Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali, and later decides to stay with them there, till Mahanumati meets her beloved (gatha No. 880 ). 1 K. Gopalachari has given a nice survey of the researches connected with Satavahanas in his Early History of Andhra Country (Madras 1941). In recording the details from the Lilavati (based on Bharati, Vol. III, part I, pp. 3 ff.) as Events of Hala's Reign (p. 43) he is 07ervaluing them as. historical events. 2 According to the com, : enfrontaria frant

Page #82
INTRODUCTION Later on (gatha No. 1064 f.) Satavahana also starts with his army, hunts on the way, and after many days' journey comes to SaptaGodavari Bhima, meets that ascetic, kills Bhisananana and rescues Citrangada from the curse. There we have the gathering of all concerned : Madhavanila is married with Mahanumati and Satavahana with Lilavati. The above details make it clear that the main scene of our tale is laid near about the confluence of Godavari, adjacent to the SaptaGodavari Bhima which is interpreted by the commentary as Bhimesvaradeva on the bank of Godavari the water of which has spread into seven streams. 55 The topographical details induce us to search for some temple of Bhimesvara on the bank of Godavari, and one is tempted to identify it with the Bhimesvara temple at Draksharama1 with which we should get ourselves acquainted in essential details. It Draksarama (its ancient name according to inscriptions and literature being Daksarama or Daksarama) is a village in the Ramachandrapuram Taluk of the East Godavari Dist. in Madras Presidency. It is located some six miles away due north of the river Gautami, a branch of Godavari. This place is at a distance of about 25 miles from Rajahmundry, of about 20 miles from Cocanada and about 4 miles from Ramachandrapuram. is considered to be one of the most sacred spots in the whole of the Andhradesa, because it is one of the five celebrated Sivaksetras in that country, the other four being Bhimarama, Ksirarama, Amararama and Kumararama. Tradition says that it is one Linga that broke into five pieces and fell at those five places. This Draksarama is famous for its grand, two-storeyed temple of Bhimesvara which has a compound wall with Gopuras in four directions. Within the compound we see (in the photograph included in this volume) the Sikhara of the temple and a Gopura of one side: there are also coconut trees and some secondary shri 1 I record my sincere gratitudes to my learned friend N. Laksminarayan Rao Esq. M. A., Ootacamund, for a valuable note on Draksarama which I have incorporated in this section. My thanks are also due to G. Laksmi Narasimham Esq. of the Drakshnaram Temple; R. S. Panchamukhi Esq., Dharwar; B. V. Krishnarao Esq., Madras, Prof. P. T. Raju, Waltair; R. Subbarao Esq., Rajahmundry; Prof. E. V. V. Raghavacharya, Cocanada; and Dr. V. Raghavan, Madras, who kindly explained my queries about this locality. 2 Some inscriptions call it Daksina Kasi.

Page #83
56 LILAVAT nes. Outside the compound wall, on the eastern Gopuram and close to it the tank Saptagodavaram. side there is a The temple of Bhimesvara is a handsome two-storeyed building constructed partly in white and partly in black stones. In the porch round the shrine in the upper storey are black granite stone pillars, a rarity in that part of the country. The lower porch is also of black granite. The linga is of white marble, and being 15 feet in height it is worshipped at the top on the first floor. On the ground floor the image is enclosed by a dark room consisting of three rows of passages, the last of which leads to the image. There is a goddess known as Manikyesvari, located on the upper floor, on the left side of Isvara, in a separate room. She is one of the eighteen Saktis that are worshipped all over India. She is supposed to be Isvara's companion, a courtesan. All the ceremonial worship is performed to her; and for all practical purposes, she occupies the place and status of Daksayani or Parvati. The temple of Bhimesvara contains 382 inscriptions which have been published by the Epigraphical Department in South Indian Inscriptions, Vol. IV. The earliest of these is dated Saka 969 ( = A. D. 1047) and belongs to the reign of the Eastern Chalukya king Rajaraja ; and the latest is a record of the reign of Purusottama of the Gajapati dynasty, dated in the 24th year of his rule, i. e., about A. D. 1567. The important dynasties of rulers represented in the epigraphs of this temple may be noted here: Eastern Chalukya, Western Chalukya, Imperial Chola, Eastern Gangas of Kalinga, Kakatiya, Reddi, Vijayanagara and Gajapati." In these inscriptions the place is called by the name of Daksarama, Daksarama, Daksavata, Daksavatika, Daks2-tapovana, Dakaremi etc. It is stated to have been situated in Guddavadi-nandu, which was a subdivision of Gangagonda-Choda-valanandu. Though the locality is called Daksarama, there are no gardens in the vicinity : all the region for miles around is at present under paddy cultivation. 1 In an inscription ( See Nos, 1196-97 ), dated Saka 1050 (+78 = 1128 A. D.), a queen Lilavati by name, who dedicated lamps to that temple, is thus mentioned : paramamAhezvaraparamabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvaragaGgAnvayAlambanastambhazrImadanantavarmadevara mahAdevI laliAvatIdevI.etc. 2 There is a reference to the Draksarama in an inscription of the Kalachuri king Yasahkarnadeva dated A. D. 1073. The record reports that Yasahkarna defeated the Andhra king and worshipped Bhimesvara near Godivari, Ep. Ind, Vol. XII, pp. 205 ff.

Page #84
INTRODUCTION The association of this locality with Daksa is based upon a traditional story which runs thus : Daksa Prajapati is said to have performed a Yajna here, near the spot still shown as Daksa-gunda. He invited all his daughters, Asvini to Revati, the twentyseven stars, his son in-law and all the gods and goddesses, but not his 28th daughter. ksayani and her lord, Siva. When Daksayani learnt from Narada about her father's Yajna, she sought the permission of her beloved to attend the same, but he refused it. When she insisted on going, he consented reluctantly. When she reached Daksa's place along with her child Vinayaka, she was not duly received and looked after : she felt neglected and humiliated. She burst into tears helplessly and threw aside her child in disappointment. From her tear-drops fallen on the ground, when touched by her, there arose flames of fire in which she threw herself (according to another version, she plunged herself into the fire of the sacrifice), and thus became a Sati. Anticipating some mishap to his beloved in her paternal home. Siva set out to look after her safety; but by the time he reached the place, Daksayani was no more. He heard all about her on the spot; he was filled with remorse and revenge; and with a view to destroy everything there, he sprinkled the drops of perspiration from his forehead all round. From these drops there arose Virabhadra, the terrific counterpart of Siva himself. Daksa, his sacrificial establishment and all his kith and kin were destroyed, and the invitees fled away for safety. Daksa's head was cut off but that of a ram was fixed instead on his body, and he was given a seat in celestial constellation. The spot where Virabhadra threw his weapon is marked today by a hillock capped with Virabhadra Siva temple, in the stream of Godavari. At the spot where Daksa's head was cut Siva is said to have grown more fierce, and hence he came to be called Bhima. Siva is more or less a widower here, without Daksayani. The 1 There are cases of deities named after the founders of the temples : Nilakanthesvaradeva, Laksmanesvara and Sankesvaradeva are the names given to deities consecrated by Nilakanthaniyaka (Saka 1051), Laksmana and Sankara-Camunztha. See K. G. Kundangar : Inscriptions in Northern Karnataka and the Kolhapur State, Kolhapur 1939, pp. 18, 65, 40 etc. ( of the text ). On this analogy, it is not surprising if Bhimesvara temple was founded by some king Bhima by name. A king Bhima has constructed a temple of Chalukya Bhimasvara at Bhimavaram near Cocanada; and it is different from Draksharama temple. *

Page #85
58 LILAVAI orthodox Brahmanas, it is said, will not perform any Yajna in Draksarama because it is looked upon as an ill omened place. The present site of Draksarama is some miles away from the river Godavari or any of its branches ; but according to the inscriptions, as well as the Bhimesvara-puranamu, it was in the close vicinity of Godavarr which is known to have seven mouths at its confluence and hence called Sapta-Godavari. It may be noted, however, that now there is near the temple of Bhimesvara and adjacent to the Eastern Gopura a tank called SaptaGodavaram into which the seven Sages (rsi), who are credited with the creation of the seven mouths of Godavari, are supposed to have brought water from their respective rivers underground. The tank gets its watersupply through percolation, and its water rises whenever there is a flood in the river Gautami. It is said that there are traces of the flow of river near Draksarama: ten feet below, it is all sand, a river bed. Most of the temples in the South have a tirtha or holy pond near them. The tank SaptaGodavaram is symbolic of the sanctity of the seven streams of Godavari, because a holy bath in this tank is said to confer on the pious pilgrim in a condensed form all the merit which is to be obtained by a separate bath in each of the seven rivers. Some scholars suspect Buddhist and Jaina associations with this locality, because it is called an arama. Nothing specially Buddhistic is discovered there as yet. In the vicinity some Jaina settlement is said to have existed : there are found still some antiquities, especially images, scattered here and there. It is reported that on the northern side of the temple a figure of Jaina Tirthakara,', sitting cross-legged, is carved on a stone slab. A late Jaina Pattavali of the Sena Gana associates Samantabhadra with this place in the following verse: samantabhadrAH khalu tatra paTTe sthitAstriliGge viSaye sutIrthe / drAkSAbhirAme khalu bhImaliGgaM vikIrya cndraabhvikaaskaaraaH|| A vivid and charming account of the place as it existed in the 15th century and its sanctity is to be found in the Telugu Campa called Bhime 1 Perhaps this appears to be the same as one photographed by the Supdt., Archaeological Survey, Southern Circle, Fort St. George Madras (No. C.110). 2 The Jaina Antiquary; Vol. XIII, No. 2, p. 4, verse 17, Arrah 1948. It appears that the Prabhavakacarita ( ed. Jinavijayaji, Singhi Jaina Series, 13, Ahmadabad-Calcutta 1940 ) also refers to Bhimesvara thus (p. 129): gafestgefarase H et etc.

Page #86
INTRODUCTION 59 svara-puranamu' by the famous Telugu poet Srinatha. The work which was dedicated to Bendapandi Annayamatya, the minister of the Reddi kings Vema and Virabhadra of Rajahmundry, is believed to have been sed in about A. D. 1430. This poetical work is based on the Bhimakhanda of the Skandapurana, though the poet by his skill and mastery of the Telugu language has made it very interesting. A brief summary of the description of Draksarama as given by Srinatha is reproduced below: The city of Draksarama was surrounded by a wide and deep moat always full of water (like the sea ), within which were constructed fort walls of immense size, thickness and height. It had broad roads and was guarded by (the shrines of Bhadra and Patala-Bhairava, protected by the lords Subrahmanya and Vinayaka and by the Saptamatrkas. It was situated on the banks of the (river) Sapta-Godavaram, most famous and holy of the tirthas of the south. It was full of shrines and temples. enshrining the deities, such as Bhairava, Sankara, Visnu and Vighnesvara and the different gates leading into the city were guarded by (the shrines of) goddesses Gogulamma on the west, Mandatalli on the north, Nukamba on the east and Gattamba on the west. The fields around the city were fed by the flood waters of the Sapta-Godavaram and by the streams Tulyabhaga, Godavari, Kaunteya and Kanvapaga, and the town was everywhere adorned with lotus tanks and fine gardens. The boundaries of the region round about Bhimamandala ) were the ocean on the east, the rivers Tryambakatanuja on the west, Tulyabhaga on the north and VrddhaGautami on the south. The holiness of the city is derived from the tradition that at that place Daksa's yajna was destroyed by Siva, who later on bestowed his forgiveness and favour (anugraha) on Daksa when he prayed for pardon. Hence the place acquired fame and holiness as the scene of both the nigraha and anugraha of god Siva, who took permanent abode at the place under the name of Bhimesvara in a temple on the bank of the Saptagodavaram. The temple and the tirtha attained further holiness equalling only that of Kasi owing to the fact that the sage Vyasa when rebuked by god Visvesvara of Kasi and asked to leave that holy place for an irrational act of his, was advised by goddess Bhavani to seek solace at Draksarama where Siva was anugraha-dayin. In accordance with the advice. sage came to Draksarama accompanied by Agastya, whom he met on the way, and there attained holy bliss in the prayer and service of Bhimesvara." 1 Printed at the British Model Press, Choolai, Madras 1929.

Page #87
60 LILAVAT Looking at the underlying spirit of the traditional tales, one finds that the place is associated with privation and divine favour. It is quite natural, therefore, that Mahanumati, Kuvalayayali and Lilavati are brought by the author of the Lilavati to this place, while fate is so adverse to them; and it is there that they are devoted to Parvati and Isvara till their calamities come to an end. In our story it is Bhavani, perhaps identical with Manikyesvari in the traditional account, who plays a greater part in bestowing favours on them.? f) Contacts with Earlier Literature The author of the Lilavati is quite aware of the fact that great poets in the past had composed excellent Kathas in Sanskrit, in Prakrit and partly in Sanskrit and Prakrit (gatha 36). It is natural, therefore, that attempts should be made to detect points of affinity between the Lilayati and other outstanding works in early Indian literature. Major portion of the Indian narrative literature is associated with one or the other cycle of legends connected with Udayana-Pradyota, Kurus and Rama and now embedded in the Sanskrit digests of the Brhatkatha of Gunadhya the basic Paisaci text of which is no more available, in the Mahabharata and in the Ramayana. For later poets and playwrights these three have become the perennial source of the subject matter which they dress with poetic, lyrical, erotic and didactic spicing. The Lilavati) shows closer affinity with B(rhatkatha), as judged from its Sanskrit digests than with Mahabharata and Ramayana. Both of them have much in common with regard to legendary back-ground, religious touches, characters, motifs, episodes and stray events. Though the hero, Satavahana, is an earthly monarch, in L he is brought into close association with Vidyadharas, Yaksas, Siddhas and other characters with the result that its legendary back-ground at every step reminds us of that in B. In L the curse of Ganesa is a driving force, the various characters including the hero himself, are depicted as great devotees of Siva and Parvati; the chief scene of action is the hermitage close to the temple of . 1 In choosing Sapta-Godavari Bhima as the chief scene of action, the author only shows his respectful acquaintance with that locality as a sacred place. One fails to understand how this reference to Draksharama can be used as an evidence to prove that Satavahanas were Andhras, as some scholars have done. See Journal of the Andhra H. R. Society, Vol. IV, parts 1--3, 1930, pp. 25-32; Bharati Vol. III, part i, pp. 3f.

Page #88
INTRODUCTION Bhimesvara; a nude Pasupata tenders his advice and guidance both to the hero and to his commander-in-chief; and in the end the jubilant hero pays respects to the shrine of Parvati at Pratisthana. All these lend a positive Saivite touch to the contents of L; and the religious back-ground is not much different in B which repeatedly introduces devotion to and worship of Siva etc. King Satavahana of Pratisthana figures in both the works: in one as the hero and in the other as the patron of the author, Gunadhya.1 Though B is silent about his marriage with a Simhala princess, we have therein a story in which, as already noted above, king Vikramaditya marries a Simhala princess.2 In a different context in B a Simhala princess Mrgankalekha by name is being sought; on the way there is a ship-wreck; and then follows a description of a visit to Patala. Very often B introduces Nalakubara, the son of Kubera. It also mentions a Gandharva prince, Citrangada, who kidnaps a girl seen for the first time: thus he acts almost likewise in both the works. One Nagarjuna, a Rasasiddha, is introduced by B. Lilavati and Kuvalayavali figure in both, but there is nothing common beyond names." Rambha plays nearly a parallel role in both the texts: in B she tempts a king but in L an ascetic who has relinquished his kingdom, and then delivers a child and flies to heaven the child later on grows into a charming girl.' Pottisa and Vijayananda in L remind us of Yaugandharayana and Rumanvan in B. The motif of winning a beautiful princess from a distant island like the Simhala and the idea that a certain girl would make her husband a universal sovereign are met with in B more than once. Sea-travel, shipwreck, residence in a hermitage, curses and subsequent redemption, a divine voice announcing the future," characters visiting Patala of a typical description and meeting a kanyaka there, a ring acting as an antidote against poison, Vidyadharas etc. moving in the air: all these points, though 61 1 See Kathasarit-sagara, I. 5. etc. pp 11 ff. (Bombay 1930); Brhatkatha.manjari pp. 25 ff. (Bombay 1931). 2 See page 53 above. 3 B.-manjari pp. 322 ff. 4 Ibidem pp. 174, 180, 204. 5 Ibidem pp. 202. ff. 6 Ibidem, Glossary of Proper names, pp. 621 ff. 7 Ibidem, pp. 167-69. 8 Ibidem p. 517, verse 90: a R | 9 Ibidem pp. 268, 656 etc,

Page #89
+62 LILAVAI found once or twice in L, are of repeated occurrence in B. In this way L bears close affinity with B and inherits a good deal of its general atmosphere. As yet it has not been possible to detect an earlier source for the entire plot of L: it is not unlikely, however, that the author is himself responsible for the structure of the plot woven out by him, using a thread here and a thread there received subconsciously or even at times consciously from earlier notable works. It is the characters of Mahanumati, Lilavati and Kuvalayavali that constitute the main planks of the plot; and even as specimens of Indian womanhood, they possess certain relieving features of abiding human interest. The Kadambari of Bana, so far as its basic plot is concerned, is indebted to the Brhatkatha. But what Bana has shaped out of his source is a literary magnificence in which the device of emboxing tale within tale is used; the complicacy of the plot and the complexity of the narrative have become simply inimitable; and the entire romance stands unique for its sentiment and poetry which are dressed in a dignified style and diction at times tinged by laboured vocabulary, syntax and ornamentation. Reading the Kadambari and Lilavati side by side one often feels that there are common contexts in some places, though detailed comparison is not likely to lead to much positive result. In both the works curses are coming in the way of marital pleasures, and Destiny or past Karman rules supreme. The characters are made to live bravely and struggle with optimism rather than succumb to death like a coward in despair. Mahanumati living in a hermitage near the Sapta-Godavari very closely resembles Mahasveta dwelling on the shore of the Acchoda lake: their pangs of separation are very much alike. Like Kadambari sacrificing her pleasures till Mahasveta is happy, Lilavati does not go in for marriage till Mahanumati is made happy. Lilavati immediately reminds us of Usa, Vasavadatta and Ratnavali from earlier literature; but there is some difference in the presentation of their love episodes. Usa meets somebody in her dream; she suffers pangs of separation; her friend Citralekha paints many prominent kings; and amongst them Usa identifies Aniruddha seen by her in a dream.' Vasavadatta does not choose any one in the Svayamvara arranged by her father, but meets in a dream prince Kandarpaketu (who likewise 1. Kathasarit-sagara VI. 5, pp. 137 etc.

Page #90
INTRODUCTION meets her in his dream ) and subsequently pines for him.' In the case of Lilavati the course of events is slightly different. Being destined to be a sovereign's wife, her father gets prepared the paintings of great They are put in her room. She sees the portrait of Satavahana and falls in love with him; then she meets him in a dream; and since then she suffers from separation. Her close attendant is Vicitralekha who reminds us of Usa's friend Citralekha. With Ratnavali' our heroine Lilayati has much similarity. Both of them are Simhala princesses; and it is prophesi. ed that they would make their husbands universal sovereigns. Fate has a pathetic influence on the lives of both, and a necklace plays a significant role in the fulfilment of their marriage. More than once Kuvalayavali reminds us of Sakuntala. Both of them are the daughters of ascetics who were practising severe penances but were tempted to sex.pleasures by jealous Indra through celestial nymphs who give birth to them and then go back to heaven leaving them to the care of a hermitage. Both of them grow into charming girls under the sylvan atmosphere. It is through Gandharva form of marriage that Kuvalayavali gets wedded to Citrangada and Sakuntala to Dusyanta without the previous permission of the elders. And lastly, it is a curse, of her father in the case of Kuvalayavali and of Durvasas in the case of Sakuntala," that separates them from their husbands. A helpful ring plays some part in shaping their destiny, though not directly in the case of Kuvalayavali. So far only the comparison works. Somehow the author is not explicit in the Lilavati about Rambha's relation with Nalakubara: she simply entrusts her daughter, Kuvalayavali, to his care and goes to heaven, but elsewhere in the Puranas she is his wife. From the above observations it is quite probable that Kutahala had in view, in a general way, the contents of earlier literary works like the Brhatkatha of Gunadhya, Abhijnana-Sakuntalam of Kalidasa, the Vasavadatta of Subandhu, the Kadambari of Bana and the Ratnavali of Harsa. 1 Vasavadatta, ed, and tr. by Louis H. Gray, New York 1913. 2 The Ratnavali of Harsa, ed. Godbole & Parab, Bombay 1890. See the Notes on gatha 158 at the end. 3 Compare Abhijnana-Sakuntalam-1, 24. 60 ff, pp. 21' etc. ed. Gajendragadkar, Surat 1946. 4 Ibidem IV. 1. 4 ff, pp. 74-75.

Page #91
64 LILAVAI g) Age of the Poem The author of the Lilavati does not specify the year when he completed this poem. He does not refer to any contemporary or past king, a patron. He is silent about his predecessors and contemporaries in the field of literature. Naturally, therefore, we are obliged to piece together various bits of information, external and internal, which might enable us to put some definite limits for the date of the composition of the Lilavati. A. Of the three Mss. available to us, we have seen that B is dated Samvat 1461 or 1471 (-57 =A. D. 1404 or 1414); P is older than B but later than J, though it does not bear any date as such; and J is dated Samvat 1265 (-57 1208 A. D.). B. 1) Vagbhata is assigned to c. 14th century A. D. He has: written a svopajna commentary called Alamkaratilaka on his Kavyanusasana.' While explaining the definition of Katha, he refers to the Lila. vati in this manner (p. 18): dhIraprazAntanAyakopetA gadyena padyena vA sarvabhASAnuviddhA kathA / AkhyAyikAvanna svacaritavyAvarNako'pi tu dhIrazAnto nAyakaH / tasya tu vRttamanyena kavinA yatra varNyate sA kAcidyamaya kAdambarIvat / kAcitpadyamayI lIlAvatIvat / sarvabhASAnuviddhA saMskRtaprAkRtena mAgadhyA: saurasenyA zacyA [ = paizAcyA ] apabhraMzena vA racitA kathA // Further in this commentary he has quoted a Prakrit verse to illustrate the usage of a Desya word, namely tingimchi, in Prakrit; and that verse, as seen in the Notes on gatha 24, is the same as gatha No. 24 of the Lilavati. == 2) Trivikrama, who composed his Prakrit grammar early in the beginning of the 13th century A. D., quotes a couple of bits of lines from the Lilavati, gatha Nos. 4 and 24 (see the Notes at the end on these gathas) to illustrate certain rules of his grammar (I. i. 22). 3) As noted above, p. 35, it is highly probable that Nemicandra (c. 1170), the author of the Kannada Lilavati, was acquainted with this Prakrit poem, Lilavati. 4) Vallabha-Nyayacarya's (c. 1150) quotation, already noted above, one is inclined to think, refers more to the traditional story of Ed. Kavyamala 43, Bombay 1915, Kane: Sahityadarpana, Bombay 1923, Intro. p. cxxi. 1 2 A. N. Upadhye: A Note on Trivikrama's Date, Annals of the B. O. R. I., XIII, ii, pp. 171-2. See also the Intro, by Dr. P. L. Vaidya to the ed. of the Prakrit Grammar of Trivikrama, Sholapur 1954. 3 See p. 29, footnote 2 above.

Page #92
INTRODUCTION 65 Salivahana than to the poem Lilavati, because no such context is found in it. 5) Hemacandra occupies a unique position in the realm of Prakrit studies on account of his treatises on Prakrit language, lexicography and metres. One salient trait of his compositions is that he thoroughly avails himself of the material from the works of his predecessors in the field at times anonymously and sometimes specifying the names of the authors or their works. He was born in 1088 and died in 1172 A. D. He composed his Alamkara-cudamani, Chandonusasana and Desi namamala during the i of 1142 to 1157 A. D., and his grammar was finished even before 1142 A. D. In his Alamkara-cudamani' on Kavyanusasana VIII. 8, he refers to the Lilavati in this manner : dhIrazAntanAyakA gayena padyena vA sarvabhASA kathA / AkhyAyikAvanna svacaritavyAvarNako'pi tu dhIrazAnto nAyakaH / tasya tu vRttamanyena kavinA vA yatra varNyate, FT (0.1.9) 2 BET ARIT 27811 12att, tallar qara 2017 taratiti 917 (v. l. 1990) sarvabhASA kAcitsaMskRtena kAcitprAkRtena kAcinmAgadhyA kAcicchUrasenyA kAcitpaizAcyA kAcidapabhraMzena badhyate period of 1142 In his Chandonusasana' he illustrates the use of short e in Prakrit by quoting a gatha which is the same as No. 1091 of this Lilavati: the necessary extract is quoted in the Notes on that gatha. Hemacandra's Prakrit grammar surpasses the earlier Prakrit grammars, so far known, by its thoroughness and wealth of illustrations. It is but natural that he must have used a large number of works, grammars, plays and poems; but unluckily he rarely specifies the sources of his illustrations. From the above discussion it is clear that Hemacandra knew and quoted from the Lilavati. Though there are no quotations from it in his grammar, one feels at every step that he might have drawn many illustrative words from it. The commentator repeatedly 1 Buhler: The Life of Hemacandracarya, English Trans., Singhi Jaina Series, Bombay 1936, pp. 36 ff. 2 Ed. Kavyamala 70, Bombay 1901, p. 338; R. C. Parikh, Bombay 1938, Vol. I, p. 463. 3 Some have taken this to refer to the work of Jinesvarasuri, noted above, p. 28 f. (Intro. Surasundaricariyam, p. 28); but this suggestion can be ruled out, because Hemacandra, in that context, is only following Bhoja who could not have referred to the work of Jinesvara. 4 Ed. Bombay 1912, p. la. 7.5

Page #93
66 LILAVAI quotes Hemacandra's sutras in explaining many words and Dhatvadesas. In a few places one can apparently suspect that the illustrations come from the Lilavati with or without minor changes, for instance, hiyayan mha dumei, visamaio, junna-sura etc., as discussed in the Notes on gathas 144, 169, 1266, etc. 6) Verses traced in Agadadatta's Tale' and Vajjalaggam' do not prove much, because the dates of these works are not definite. 7) The Surasumdaricariya of Dhanesvara was composed in Samvat 1095 (-57 = 1038 A. D.). It possesses many situations, ideas and motifs which closely resemble those in our Lilavati. The general format, the device of emboxing tales and biographies, the use of detached words to introduce the gathas, etc. are practically alike in both. I have been able to detect at least one verse in the Surasumdaricariya which appears to have been taken from the Lilavati with some changes in the second line.5 8) The literary career of Bhoja, the celebrated Paramara king of Malwa and a learned prince of his age, is assigned roughly to a period between 1030 to 1050 A. D. In his Sragara-prakasa XI, he defines and illustrates Katha by mentioning the Lilavati in this manner: yA niyamitagatibhASA divyA divyobhayeti vRttavatI / kAdambarIva lIlAvatIva sA kathA kathitA // He is also said to have quoted from the Lilavati. In chapter XXVII, Dautyaprakasa, Bhoja remarks thus : sahapAMsukrIDA yathA kuvalayAvalI mahAnumatyA lIlAvatyAm / 1 See the Notes on gathas 569 and 781 at the end. 2 Ed. Bibliotheca Indica, No. 227, Calcutta 1944, See the Notes on gathas 74.1, 222, 1141 and 1308*1, 3 See page 26 above. 4 See page 40 above. 5 See the Notes on gatha 1091 at the end. 6 P. V. Kane : Sahityadarpana, Bombay 1923, Intro. p. xcvii. 7 See M. R. Kavi's article in the Bharati, 1926; Srngaraprakasa of Bhojadeva, 22-24, Madras 1929, p. xxi; Krishnamachariar : History of Classical Sanskrit Literature, p. 439. My friend Dr. V. Raghavan writes to me that Lilavati is quoted by Bhoja in sp. 8 Apparently AETOTT is a misreading.

Page #94
INTRODUCTION In his Sarasvati kanthabharana,' Bhoja quotes a gatha to illustrate Maladipaka, and it is the same as No. 25 of the Lilavati. 9) anandavardhana's literary activity is assigned to a period between 840870 AD. In his Dhvanyaloka III, while discussing Prakrtyau - citya, he observes thus : bhAvIcityaM tu prakRtyaucityAt / prakRtirhyattamamadhyamAdhamabhAvena divyamAnuSAdibhAvena ca vibhedinI / tAM yathAyathamanusRtyAsaMkIrNaH sthAyIbhAva upanibadhyamAna aucityavAn bhavati / anyathA tu kevala mAnuSAzrayeNa divyasya kevaladivyAzrayeNa vA mAnuSasyotsAhAdaya upanibadhyamAnA anucitA bhavanti / tathA ca kevalamAnuSasya rAjAdervarNane saptArNavalaGghanAdilakSaNA vyApArA upanibadhyamAnAH sauSThavabhRto'pi nIrasA eva niyamena bhAnti / tatra tvanaucityameva hetuH / nanu nAgalokagamanAdayaH sAtavAhanaprabhRtInAM zrUyante / tadalokasAmAnyaprabhAvAdatizayavarNane kimanaucityaM sarvorvIbharaNakSamANAM kSamAbhujAmiti naitadasti / na vayaM brUmo yatprabhAvAtizayavarNanamanucitaM rAjJAm, kiM tu kevalamAnuSAzrayeNa yautpAdyavastukathA kriyate tasyAM divyamaucityaM na yojanIyam / divyamAnuSAyAM tu kathAyAmubhayamaucityayojanamaviruddhameva / yathA pANDrAdikathAyAm / sAtavAhanAdiSu tu yeSu yAvadapadAnaM zrUyate teSu tAvanmAtramanumamyamAnamanuguNatvena pratibhAsate / vyatiriktaM tu teSAmevopanibadhyamAnamanucitam / In the Lilavati we find that Katha is said to be of three kinds, divya, divya-manusi and manusi and that Satavahana and others go to Nag aloka through the supernatural power of Nagarjuna. Anandavardhana, it is to be remembered, is acquainted with Prakrit works like the Gathasaptasati, Harivijaya of Sarvasena, Setukavya and Madhumathanavijaya ; and he himself is the author of a Prakrit poem, Visamabanalila.. The trend of his discussion in the above passage, naturally, makes it highly probable that he has in view the introductory discussion from and the plot of the Lilavati. The possibility of his knowing an earlier prototype (which we have not been able to trace so far) of the Lilavati, of course, cannot be ruled out. 67 C. Jinesvarasuri, as noted above on p. 26, finished his NirvanaLilavati in c. 1035 A. D. After the Lilavati, as far as we know, it is the earliest work to contain the word Lilavati in the title. The adjective Nirvana possibly implies that the author wants to distinguish his work from the earlier Lilavati, one having a religious basis and the other a romantic outlook. D. In this Lilavati, while describing the march of Satavahana, the author casually mentions Ratthauda or Rastrakuta and Sulamki, 1 Ed. Kavyamala, Bombay 1934, p. 529; see the Notes on gatha No. 25 at the end. 2 Ed. Kavyamala 25, Bombay 1928, p. 145; Kane : Sahityadarpana, Bombay 1923, Intro, p. lxviii. 3 P. V. Kane : Sahity adarpana, Bombay 1923, Intro. pp. lxvii ff.

Page #95
68 LILAVAI Sulumki, Solamki or Calukya army in this way (No. 1068): aggima yANe rauDa - sAhaNaM pacchime suluMkINa | talavaggo saha pahuNA vacejjau majjhahArIe // We cannot take the author to mean that at the time of Satavahana there were armies controlled by the two dynasties, Rastrakuta and Calukya, because it would be an anachronism and it has no support from the facts of history. Perhaps the author has in his mind the movements of these armies in his days. He does not tell us to what part of India he belonged. He shows fair acquaintance with the locality of Sapta-Godavari Bhima and he is writing in Marahattha Desi-bhasa. It is quite likely, therefore, that he has in view the movements of the armies of Calukyas and Rastrakutas. The rulers of these two dynasties were now and then at war with each other. By about the middle of the 8th century the Rastrakutas became more prominent after the overthrow of Calukya Kirtivarman II, sometime about A. D. 753.1 Minor attacks from the Calukyas of Vengi continued for some time; and the reign of Amoghavarsa (c. 815-77) was spent in constant wars with them. It may not be quite wrong if we presume that our author has in view the political conditions of Deccan, especially the north-eastern sector of it, by about the middle of 8th century A. D. E. As discussed above, the characters of Mahanumati, Lilavati and Kuvalayavali remind us of those of Mahasveta, Usa-VasavadattaRatnavali and Sakuntala respectively. For this reason and taking into consideration common parallel expressions and striking ideas, one can presume that the author of the Lilavati was acquainted with the works of Kalidasa (c. 400 A. D.), Subandhu (c. 6th century A. D.), Bana3 and Harsa (first half of the 7th century A. D.). It is possible that some gathas from the Lilavati, especially those from the introductory mangala, show the influence of the Gaudavaho of Vakpati whose literary career is assigned roughly to the first quarter of the 8th century or between 700 and 725 A. D. At certain places the Lilavati has close phraseological agreement in some descriptions with the Samaraiccakaha(r) of Haribhadra (c. 750 ). 1 V. A. Smith: Early History of India, Oxford 1914, p. 427. 2 See Notes on gatha 779. 3 See the Notes on 213, 268, 301 and 1106. 4 See the Notes on 79, 158, 516 and 570. 5 See the Notes on 1, 9, 11 etc. 6 See the Notes on gathas Nos, 838-41, 1295, 1297-9.

Page #96
INTRODUCTION Of course it is equally possible that both of them are imitating traditional, stereotyped descriptions. The MS. evidence shows that the age of Lilayati will have to be placed before A. D. 1208. The references and allusions to or the quotations from the Lilavati in subsequent works indicate that this poem is earlier than Vagbhata, Trivikrama, Nemicandra, Hemacandra, Dhanesvara, Bhoja and Anandavardhana (840-870 A. D.), i. e., earlier than 840 A. D. Then alone Jinesvara could imitate its title; and this period fairly explains the reference to Rastrakutas and Calukyas in the text. How much earlier it was composed, it cannot be said definitely. Its indebtedness to the works of Kalidasa, Bana and Harsa is quite apparent and to those of Vakpati and Haribhadra (c. 750 A.D.) is highly probable. So the author of the Lilavati flourished sometime between the dates of Haribhadra and Anandavardhana; and we may tentatively assign the composition of the Lilavati to circa 800 A.D.' h) Prakrit Dialect of the poem This Lilavati attracts our attention not only as a romantic piece of literature but also as an important poem in the Middle Indo-Aryan the dialectal traits of which have a special significance. The author has composed it in Prakrta or Prakrit language ( payayae bhasae) using very few Desi words (paviraladesi-sulakkham) as requested by his beloved (gatha 41). Further, in one of the concluding gathas (No. 1330), he specifies that the language of the poem is marahattha-desi-bhasa. Much has been written on the meaning of terms like Prakrta, Apabhramsa and Desi bhasa. The term Prakrit in its wider sense has signified the entire range of Middle Indo Aryan and at times even New Indo-Aryan. To begin with it signified the 'natural expressions of the people in general as distinguished from the polished ones of the learned in particular; and with the lapse of time this common language of the masses was raised to a literary status and perpetuated in literature. Thus Prakrit 1. Dr. V. Raghavan observes thus in his review of the Lilavati (Hindu, Mad ras, 6th July 1952). It may be pointed out that a silamegha, king of Ceylon, associated with the composition of the Sinhalese treatise Siya-baslakara, is known about the time which is reasonable for the Lilavai, viz., circa 800 A.D.' 2. Pischel : Grammatik der Prakrit-sprachen, Strassburg 1900, pp. 1-47; Grierson : On the Modern Indo-Aryan Vernaculars, Indian Antiquary 1931-33; A.N. Upadhye : Prakrit Literature, Encyclopedia of Literature, New York 1946; etc.

Page #97
70 LILAVAT signified a literary language. Still, now and then, the earlier meaning is seen even in later usages in which Prakrit indicates Marathi and Kannada', to be distinguished from Sanskrit. When certain regional types of Prakrit were fossilised and given an artistic form in literature, side by side with them the Middle Indo-Aryan was further evolving in the mouth of the masses, and it was given later a literary form which we now call by the name Apabhraisa. In the beginning Apabhramsa also meant, like Prakrit, any deviation from Sanskrit, but it later stands for a literary language. Even when Prakrit and Apabhramsa were cultivated side by side in literature, the common man's speech was further evolving towards the New Indo-Aryan stage, somewhat differently in different regions. The terms Desisabda and Desi-bhasa will have to be distinguished: the former refers to those words the etymology of which cannot be traced back to Sanskrit directly or indirectly, and the latter in general signifies regional languages of the masses. The word Desi-bhasa could change its sense-content from time to time. The author of the Lilavati uses it for Prakrit; Dr. Hiralal has shown how in certain passages it means Apabhraiba; and Professor Kolate has collected some references from the Jnanesvart where it signifies Marathi. As a name of speech to be distinguished from Sanskrit, all these terms, namely Prakrit, Apabhramsa and Desi, had nearly the same meaning in the beginning; but when they assumed literary status their sense-content and what form of language they signified went on changing. In a sense Apabhramsa is Prakrit, and the author of the Lilavati uses the word desz-bhasa for Prakrit. Further, the term desi-bhasa indicates Apabhramsa as well as a Modern Indian language. The term bhasa also has shifted its sense content from time to time: once it stood for classical Sanskrit as distinguished from the Vedic Sanskrit; later it meant Prakrit and Apabhraiba and any modern Indian language with the lapse of time. It only means that the basic meanings of these words are being expressed side by side with those attached to them as literary languages. One has 1 A.N. Upadhye: Kamsavaho, Intro., Bombay 1940, p. xl. Hiralal Jain : Apabhramsa bhasa aura Sahitya, Nagari Pracarini Patrika, Samvat 2002; G. V. Tagare : Historical Grammar of Apabhransa, Poona 1948. 3 Pahuda-doha, Intro., Karanja 1937. 4 Vikramasmrti, pp. 479-96, Ujjain Samvat 2003. 5 Namisadhu remarks: 74 91VART: etc. Kavyalamkara p. 15, Bombay 1928. 6 Grierson: On the Modern Indo-Aryan Vernaculars, Indian Antiquary 1931-33, para 66.

Page #98
INTRODUCTION to guard oneself against dogmatic assertions and see the precise scope or vyapti of these terms in the context in which they are used. A large number of inscriptions beginning with those of Asoka in the middle of the 3rd century B. C. and almost upto the close of the 4th century A.D. has come to light.1 They are scattered practically all over India, and they show broad deviations according to regions: thus they do exhibit certain regional-dialectal distinctions. Though we have called their language by the name Prakrit, we have no information by what name or names the language or its dialects were known when they were written. The corresponding literary speech-forms are found in the Buddhist and Jaina canons, and we call them by the names Pali and Ardha-magadhi. The later, stereotyped literary forms of the Inscriptional Prakrits appear in religious texts, plays, lyrical songs and poems. The Prakrit grammarians and theorists on dramaturgy and poetics have not only taken a cursory cognizance of their broad outlines (only some of the latter) but also tried to give names for most of them. So far as the early grammarians are concerned, their treatment is not exhaustive and thorough, and they do not clearly disclose what works they had analysed: at the most they are writing manuals for practical purposes, and their performance can hardly satisfy a linguist. Among the treatises on dramatic and poetic theory, the Natyasastra of Bharata describes the main traits of Prakrit; but it does not give any details about the bhasas and vibhasas, though seven of the former and six of the latter are named. The later theorists give names of different dialects and of characters who should speak them in the plays, but they give us hardly any aid to determine the linguistic nature of these dialects. 71 The attitude of looking at Prakrit as a constantly evolving speech in different places and at different times is not in any way incompatible with our attempt to view it as some dialect or the other of a specific name 1 D. C. Sircar: A Grammar of the Prakrit Language, Calcutta 1943, especially the Introductory Note and the Notes on Epigraphic Prakrit ; M. A. Mehendale : Historical Grammar of Inscriptional Prakrits, Poona 1948, and also a summary of it in the Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-graduate and Research Institute, VI. 1-2. 2 Natyasastra (Kavyamala 42, Bombay 1894), XVII. 48-9: sUrasenyardhamAgadhI / bAhlIkA dAkSiNAtyA ca sapta bhASAH prakIrtitAH // zavarAbhIra caNDAlasacaradraviDodrAjAH / hIne vanecarANAM ca vibhASA nATake smRtAH // See in this connection M. Ghosh Prakrta Verses in the Bharata Natyasastra, Indian H. Q., VIII, 1932; also his essay on The Date of the Bharata Natyasastra, Journal of the Department of Letters, Calcutta 1934, pp. 16-29.

Page #99
LILAVAI described by the grammarian and attested by literary works. In the beginning it is the generic name Prakrta that is current both in earlier grammars and literary works. It appears highly probable that the basic structure of Vararuci's Prakrta-prakasa originally consisted of the first 8 or 9 chapters, and it deals with Prakrit only. There are strong reasons to suspect that its concluding chapters are later additions. Hemacandra also calls the basic dialect described by him in details by the name Prakrit. On the other hand Purusottama describes the basic dialect not only by the general name Prakrta but also by the specific Maharastri. It is likely that Vararuci was acquainted with the Gahakoso of Hala, a gatha from which indicates that its language is Prakrit. The dialect spoken by Sutradhara in the Mrccehakatika is called Prakrit by its author, though in later grammarian's terminology it may be Sauraseni. The term Prakrit has no regional colouring at all. The Indian drama, according to Bharata, has given first place to the pravrtti, i. e. standards of dress, language, custom and profession, called by the name Avanti covering the area of Central India and the adjacent territory; so it is not unlikely that the basic and primary Prakrits of the plays came to be known as Sauraseni and Avanti, the latter just a variation of the former. That is how Dr. Vaidya has lately explained the presence of Avant! in the plays.' 72 Dandin, in his Kavyadarsa i. 34-5, plainly says that Saurasent and Gaudi and Lati, as also any other language of the same kind could be in common usage denoted by the simple term Prakrit; but in his opinion, the speech current in the Maharastra is known as the best Prakrit; in it 1 Nitti-Dolci: Les Grammairiens Prakrits, Paris 1938, pp. 15f. 2 Nitti-Dolci : Les Prakrtanu sasana de Purusottama, Paris 1938, see pp. 11, 13, 14. 3 Nitti-Dolci: Les Grammairiens etc. pp. 42f. 4 abhi pAuakavvaM paDhiDaM sorDa ca jeNa ANIta kAmassa tattatartti kuNaMti te kaNa lajjati // 2 // 5 Act I, after the 8th verse, the prose passage: prAkRtabhASI saMvRttaH / etc. 6 Natyasastra ( Bombay 1894) XIII. 25f.:: dAkSiNAtyA ca pAJcAlI cauDamAgadhI // atrAha pravRttiriti kasmAt ucyate / pRthivyA nATyadezavepabhASA cAro vArtAH khyApayatIti pravRttiH, pravRttizca nivedanaiH / etc. 7 P. L. Vaidya; Avanti, Vikrama-smrti, pp. 450-58, Ujjain Samvat 2003. Purusottama defines Avanti thus : athAvanti // mahArASTrIzIra senyoraikyam in his Prakrtanusasana XI. 1.

Page #100
INTRODUCTION 73 are composed poems like the Setubandha-that ocean of the gems. The rise of an eminent poet like Pravarasena (c. 420 A. D.) in Maharastra was sure to attract the attention of Dandin and induce him to call the Prakrit cultivated in Maharastra as the Prakrit par excellence. Dandin has weilded great influence not only on later poeticians but also on Prakrit grammarians with the result that the term Maharastri came to be easily equated with Prakrit, distinguished from Sauraseni and other dialects. An author like Uddyotana (A. D. 779), however, distinguishes Payaya. bhasa from Marahatthaya-desi [-bhasa). From grammarian to grammarian the linguistic connotation of Prakrit has not been static; what Vararuci means from and describes under Prakrit is not entirely identical with that in Hemacandra's grammar and so on. The reasons are apparent : every subsequent grammarian not only incorporated the earlier material but also brought under his analysis additional literature; and his purpose being mainly practical, as many forms etc. as available were noted sometimes even ignoring the need of dialectal specification. The result has been that the grammarians, when all of their usages are put together, do not come to our rescue in solving a problem whether a word or a form is allowed in Maharastri or Sauraseri. And by using the terminology of later authors for the earlier language-stratum, much confusion in thought has been created; and widely different views are held on the linguistic relation of Maharastri and Sauraseni. It has been always felt that there was a deplorable want of it compositions which specifically mentioned their dialect and the text of which was available to us in a sufficiently authentic form. It is such texts that will enable us to fix what was allowed in a particular dialect. Though modern scholars are accustomed to presume (of course with partial accuracy ) that Gahakoso and Gailavaho are written in Maharastri, the texts themselves call their language Prakrit. The Setubandha is silent, and it is Dandin who tells us that it is written in 1 mahArASTrAzrayAM bhASA prakRSTaM prAkRtaM viduH| sAgaraH sUktiralAnA setubandhAdi yanmayam zaurasenI ca gADI ca lATI cAnyApi tAdRzI / yAti prAkRtamityevaM vyavahAreSu sanidhi // 2 V. V. Mirashi : Some Royal Poets of the Vakataka Age, I. H. Q. XXI; The Vakataka Chronology, Ibidem XXIV pp. 148 ff. 3 pAyaya-bhAsA-raiyA marahaTThaya-desi-vaNNaya-NibaddhA / muddhA sayala-kaha cciya tAvasa-jiNa-satthavAhillA // koUhaleNa 799 9799- T - TI fra F T THTIT Quoted from the MSS. 4 For important sources see Kamsavaho, Intro., p. 42, footnote 40. Bombay 1940 5 See Saptasatakam 2, Gaudavaho 65, 92 etc.

Page #101
74 LILAVAI O . Maharastii. As far as we know, the Lilavati is the first work to specify its dialect that it is written in Marahattha desi-bhasa, i. e., the Maharastri Prakrit. Thus we get a pretty lengthy composition the material from which should enable us to say definitely what is Maharastri, and also to see in what respects its literary idiom has been affected by incidental influences from contemporary regional vernacular, from the author's mothertongue, from his specialised knowledge etc. In the light of earlier studies, some significant traits of the dialect of this text may be noted below. In some words the quality of vowels is changed: Cardaleha for ha, jayasaddo for jaya", pakkha for pakkha, samka for samka.-Initial a is lost, and we have the form valambiya.--- More than once m and v are interchangeable in this text, and even the transitional stage is seen in certain words : kavaidala, nivisam; eva, emva & ema; tava, tamva & tama. Akin to this is the change of vi (after a nasal?) to mi.- What is known as va-sruti is seen in a few words : uvari =udare (670), uvahi, dhuva. The following Samdhis deserve our attention: tena + ettiyam= tenattiyam, addhoyana = ardha-yojana, amhe + iha = amheha. -- The genders of the following words, especially contrasted with those in Sanskrit, may be noted : ucchamga n (768) pariyana n (184, 697 ), majjhaesan (767), mano m (428), maita n (1315), mitta m (1060), mokkha n (714), sivinaya n (922). If in certain words we get a single consonant instead of a double one ordinarily expected : samuha for summuha, ana for anna; we come across a conspicuously large number of words which illustrate what is called spontaneous doubling of a consonant in most cases the one following a preposition: addamsana, ahammo = adhamah, niggudha, papphulla, paravvasa, vinmuha, sarissa, sajjiva, sapparihasa, supphaliya etc.--In a few words nh is not a conjunct: the vowel preceding it is not at all metrically long (see the Notes on 115, 1285). - As to the particles, va stands in the sense of api (691, 885), and in some places one pi is rendundant (565, 612). Some words stand in their basic form, without any termination : abbhaintara, baddhanuraya, mamjari, sayakhaida etc. for abbhamtaram and so on.-The Nom. sing. often serves the purpose of Acc. sing. : appa ( 421), eso aingulio ( 988 ), uvaeso ( 193 ), nicciinto tao (321), sa citthaiya-calana (1328 ), hattavaho ( 733 ); this is seen also in the case of Fem. nouns ending in a and 7, apparently displaying a case of alternance between a 1 Cf. Karakandacariu III. 1, line 4:7 HOTET 375965

Page #102
INTRODUCTION 75 long vowel and a short one followed by an anusvara : gai ( 937 ), Bhavani ( 720 ), bhumi ( 463 ), Lilavai ( 993), Vasamtasiri ( 314 ), siniddhaya ( 492 ) suvasai (224, v. 1. im). -susahaya (1162 ), is the form of Acc. pl.-name in B is possibly Inst. sing.-Inst. pl. stands for Loc. pl. : atthasatthehim (153 ), diyamtehim ( 1155 ), sala-saehim ( 737 ), hattehim ( 818, B. hattesu ); in this context may be noted certain cases which can be called Inst. Absolutive : tehi gaehi etc. (1163, 1179, 1265 ).--The use of Dat. sing. is seen in dhammaya, kamaya, mokkhaya (1010).--The Mas. and Neu. i-stems generally show in Gen. Sing.-no and scarcely-ssa.--uvari ( 670), hiyai ( 613), are the forms of the Loc. sing.--Loc. pl. is used for Inst. pl. : thanaharesu (1325), nivahesu ( 49 ).- sisaha is Voc. pl. ( 824 ). Coming to the pronominal forms, more than once kam is used for kim ( 555, 618, 1041, etc. ) and at least once kiin for kam ( 33 ).-Abl. sing. kattohito (207).--jo stands for jam (784). -- Abl. sing. tattohimto (1025).Loc. sing. tamsi ( 301 ), tassim ( 244, 291 ).-Loc. sing. mas. ime (605). Some interesting forms of the pronouns of the first and second persons may be noted here. The form ne appears for various cases : Nom., Inst. sing, and pl. (see the Notes on 215 ). Nom. and Inst. pl. ahmi ( 461, 183 ).-Inst. sing. mi ( see Notes on 183 ). The forms amhe and amhehim are mutually confused ( 384, 1162 )--Abl. sing. mamahi (270. 368 ).-Gen. sing. mha (614, 714-5, 801 ).-Gen. for Inst., or the form of the Inst. pl. ahmarn (383).-Nom. sing. tuyam (512).-Nom., Inst., and Gen. pl. tumhi (558, 710, 860)-Abl. sing. taimto (560, 1039.)-Loc. sing. tae (1221). Coming to the verbal forms, we have in the Present 1st p. sing. : na-yanamhi = na.yanamhi (856); aham na yanimo (865); pl. gacchamha, vaccamha. The form paricimtiyamhi (v. l. paricimtayamhi) presents some difficulty, and can be equated variously with paricintayami, paricintitam hi, paricintitasmi (see the Notes on 167).--The form jayamti stands for yanti; the forms like jaevinu from the root ya are well-known in Apabhramba. Imp. 2nd p. sing. forms like kunijjasu, bhanijjasu, sahijjasu etc. deserve our attention.--Now and then we have Fut. 2nd p. sing. forms like janihasi, disihasi, pavihasi etc.-At times the negative particle ma is used with the Fut. (565).-The Passive with the augment -iya, is seen in bariniyasi. Some of the forms of the Infinitive like visamium, samappeum 1 In Apabhramsa so and sa stand for the Acc, as well. See Karakandacariu, p. 7 ( drare etc- ), p 12 (AT. via FR3 51923), p. 18 (finale a anita ), etc. 2 Compare #ISFET, pp. 99-100: a 9 FOT PUTIH 10 R ciMtiUNa bhANiyaM ca teNa /

Page #103
76 LILAVAI etc. have the sense of the Gerund which as a rule is represented by the forms of the -una type. The Gerund form samanavi (v. 1. samaniya) is quite interesting. The above details are noted not with a view to give a grammatical analysis of the language of this text' but just to record a few striking and salient features of it that they might easily catch the eye of a Prakrit philologist or a critical student of Middle Indo-Aryan, Most of them are discussed in the Notes in the back-ground of the rules of Prakrit grammars. The change of t to d is looked upon by grammarians as a feature of Sauraseni and other dialects as distinguished from that in Maharastri. In a strict sense of the term, it is not a dialectal trait, but it is just a common phenomenon in the evolution of Prakrit which shows different stages: retention of t, softening of it into d, change of it into light d and lastly loss of it leaving only the constituent vowel behind. These stages are more chronological than dialectal, but because the various Prakrits are stereotyped literary languages, even with generalisations of broad traits, it was natural that such traits could be assigned to some Prakrits and not to others. The only question is whether the grammarians had in view any literary works showing or not showing such traits. The Lilavati specifies its dialect as Maharastra-desi-bhasa. Throughout the text, no change of t to d is seen in the initial, intervocalic or conjunct position; but t is dropped leaving behind the constituent vowel. Here, in this text, words like dava aada (here agaya), nivvudi (here nivvui ), suidi (cf. sukaya or sukayam here ), hada (here haya) sampadi ( here sampai ) and jado, and the Abl. sing. form in -do or -du etc. are conspicuously absent. With poems like the Lilavati before Hemacandra, it is but natural that he could remark thus in his Prakrit grammar: VIII. i. 209: atra kecid RtvAdiSu da ityArabdhavantaH sa tu zaurasenI mAgadhIviSaya eva -dRzyate iti nocyate / prAkRte hi / RtuH etc. 1 With the exhaustive Glossary that is given at the end, it is not difficult now to prepare a full grammatical analysis of this poem, a veritable manual ol Maharastri, following the paragraphs of Pischel's Grammatik as Printz has done in his Bhasa's Prakrit or on the model of what Jacobi has done in the Intro, to his Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in Maharastri or what Schmidt has done in his Elementar buch der Sauraseni. 2 The Natyasastra XVII. 12 observes thus: sa etc. 3 Vararuci's Prakrta-prakasa II. 7 4 Possibly following Vararuci, VI. 9, Hemacandra allows kado, jado, tado etc. in VIII. ii. 160; but the Lilavati gives the forms kao, tao etc, besides katto etc.

Page #104
INTRODUCTION VIII. ii. 154. : fra SFT manat quran alat coret a J I Have talo dAna kriyte| Because the grammarians were making these distinctions in stereotyped literary Prakrits, they were perfectly justified to do so to the extent to which their rules were confirmed by literary usage. Though the author of the Lilavati says that he is writing in Marahattha-desi-bhasa, it would not be correct to presume that his language is the same as the language spoken in Maharastra at his time. All that one can assume is that his is a literary language, expressed by a man of learning, but based on or closely akin to the vernacular of Maharastra sometime earlier than the age of the author. Between the literary languages known by the names Prakrit and Apabhrarsa the vocabulary is practically and substantially common ; many authors cultivated them side by side, and the grammatical elements akin to them and current in the contemporary stage of the Modern IndoAryan as spoken by the people often affected them. Scrutinised from this point of view, we find in the dialect of the Lilavati good many traits which are not usual in Prakrit or Maharastri but are quite normal in Apabhramsa as described by Hemacandra and as current in literature: i) The change of m to v, or nasalised form of it, U or mv. ii) Confusion of genders especially between the mas. and neu. nouns. iii) Variations between short and long vowels.: iv) Some words stand without any terminations.* v ) Nom. and Acc. sing. forms, which are often identical in Apabhrarsa, are mutually confused; Inst. and Loc. pl. get interchanged;5 jo, so, eso stand for jam, tan, eyam, which is quite normal in Apabh. vi Some of the pronominal forms are loosely used. vii) The Gerund form samanavi is recognised by grammarians only in Apabh. Thus there is no doubt that the Prakrit or the Marahattha-desi-bhasa used by the author of the Lilavati has incorporated certain tendencies of Apabhramsa : either he inherited them through his close study of Apa. Ihramsa literature or through the channel of his mother-tongue or local vernacular which had some points common with literary Apabhramsa. 1 Compare Hemacandra's Grammar VIII. iv. 397. 2 Ibidem Sutra 445, 3 Ibidem Sutra 329-30. 4 Ibidem 344-45. 5 Ibid. 347. 6 See above p. 75, Footnote 1.

Page #105
LILAVAT It has been customary nowadays to state dogmatically what New Indo-Aryan language has descended from what Middle Indo-Aryan language. Except perhaps in the case of Gujarati, the evidence is meagre elsewhere, and one has to be very cautious in stating, in toto, the parentage of a particular Modern Indian language. The reasons are plain. The Prakrit dialects preserved to us in literature are literary speeches, though connected with the spoken languages of some locality and age. The present-day Modern Indian languages are a continuation or development of the spoken-speech, now and then influenced by literary usages and grammatical stereotyping. So it would be overstating, if not misrepresenting, the situation when it is asserted that Marathi has descended from Sanskrit, Pali, Maharastri or Apabhramsa. These are sweeping generalisations from a few common points, and such statements are far from the scientific needs of the language-study. What really requires to be done is that the facts of Marat hi language, both in its literary strata and spoken dialects, should be authentically ascertained, and then one should detect their counterparts in the Middle Indo-Aryan, some Prakrits as well as Apabhramsa. The Maharastri Prakrit and its allied Apabh. idiom are sure to give us some earlier links of Marathi. Vocabulary and loan-words are not always a safe criterion in this respect. Prakrit and Apabhramsa have nearly the same vocabulary but as languages they present distinct phases. Apart from striking common words, parallel points should be mainly detected in pronouns, their forms and usage; in the names of relations, parts of the body and essential articles of domestic use; in the roots and verbal formations; etc. 'Because the author of the Lilavati himself calls the dialect of this poem Maharastra-desi--bhasa one feels tempted to find something common with Marathi. The confusion between the Nom. and Inst. pronominal forms really anticipates what one finds in Marathi. There are many Dhatvadesas used in this text which closely remind those in Marathi. To explain a Marathi verbal form, Konowl was connecting it with Sanskrit na (j)anami, but in this text more than once the base na-yana is used and it is clearly the predecessor of the Marathi form." Expression like raino bhaniuna (Marathi rajala sanguna or lit, mhanana), gharaharm (Mar. gharoghara), 1 Linguistic Survey of India, Vol. VII, Intro. p. 5. 2 Note the words like limkaruva.

Page #106
INTRODUCTION Pamca-cha (Mar. Panca-saha) are quite close to Marathi idiom. The phrase tumham ciyai (957) deserves special attention; the appendage ciya is no more a separate word, but both together form one word to which the termination is added: compare Marathi tumacya, amacya etc. Common points like these go to indicate that our author's language, the Marahattha desi bhasa, is a literary language; and in all likelihood it is based on the spoken language of Maharastra which with the lapse of time and under different influence has grown into present-day Marathi. 79 6. THE SANSKRIT COMMENTARY AND ITS AUTHOR In this edition the text of the Lilavati is accompanied by a Sanskrit commentary, called Lilavati-katha-vrttih, tentatively presented here from an unsatisfactory transcript of Ms. B which is already described above. As a Shorter Recension, Ms. B has its importance which is further heightened by the Sanskrit vrtti which is not found anywhere else as yet. The commentary has a big gap, because the Ms. B has lost some folios; and its text is unsatisfactory in many a place. Still it is highly useful for verifying the readings of the Prakrit text and for giving us the explan. ations of some of the gathas and the Sanskrit chaya of most of them. At the beginning of the poem, the commentary is pretty exhaustive the gathas are difficult and full of mythological allusions, and consequently there is much to explain. But as one gradually advances, say after the first 120 gathas or so, the discussions decrease, explanations grow meagre, and the Vrtti assumes the form of just a bare Sanskrit chaya: at the most it appeals to some or the other Sutra of Hemacandra's grammar on a particular word, generally a Dhatvadesa. In a few cases the readings are discussed (gathas 155, 364 etc.), but that is only casually. It is surprising that the commentary sometimes explains readings which are not found in MS. B (gathas 265, 279, 320, 412 etc.): that is a riddle which can be explained only when some more Mss. of the Shorter Recension become available. Though the Vrtti is not an outstanding performance, it is helpful in many places. As discussed above, Hemacandra knew this Lilavati; and there is every likelihood of his having used its text in collecting material for his Prakrit grammar. This is indirectly confirmed by the commentator who quotes Hemacandra's grammar repeatedly, nearly fifty times. He also quotes from the Desi-nama-mala and Kavyanusasana (pp. 20 and 193) of 1 In continuation of the common points already noted by Konow, Grierson, Bloch and others.

Page #107
80 LILAVAI Hemacandra. Now and then there are quotations in the commentary, generally in Sanskrit and only once or twice in Prakrit (pp. 20, 28); they are mostly anonymous (pp. 4, 5, 8 [Pancatantra ], 10 [ Ibid. ], 17, [Ibid.], 18 [Ibid. ], 28, 41 [Ibid. ], 53, 56, 61, 131 [Nitisataka] & 162), and rarely with their sources specified (pp. 2 Kalidasa, 20 Hemasuri, Vatsayana, 31 Cakrapanivijaya-mahakavya, 33 Nitisastra, 52 Smrti and 193 Hemasuri ). It is the commentator who discloses to us the name of the author of the Lilavati as well as that of his wife; but unfortunately he has not said anything about himself, nor has he mentioned his name.1 The use of expressions like mutkalapya (p. 76, 1. 27) and the confusion between bhavana and bhuvana (p. 1, 1. 6) go to indicate that he belonged to Gujarat. According to Pandit's observation, the use of kila at the beginning of a sentence is found only in Sanskrit works by Jaina writers; and our commentator shows this trait in his writing. Further the fourfold classification of buddhi (p. 40) and, if I understand it right, the use of the term upayoga (p. 60), as found in Jaina literature and philosophy go to indicate not only the commentator's close study of Jaina scriptures but also the possibility of his being a follower of Jaina religion. His reference to Hemacandra in respectful terms as prabhu Sri Hemasurayah (pp. 20 and 193) perhaps indicates that he was a monk of the Svetambara section. Thus it appears that the commentator was a Svetambara Jaina monk from Gujarat. As to his date, he must have flourished sometime between A. D. 1172 (when Hemacandra died) and A. D. 1404 (the date of the Bikaner ms, which contains the Sanskrit Vrtti). 1 According to the Jinaratnakosa (Poona 1944), p. 338, there is an anonymous MS. of the Lilavati accompanied by the commentary of Malayasagara in the Jainananda Pustakalaya, Gopipura, Surat. It is necessary that this MS. should be inspected, and then alone something can be said about its identity or otherwise with the present text of Lilavati and its Sanskrit commentary. 2 See the Notes on gatha No. 5 at the end.

Page #108
maha sarosa-seyarisaNa-sacaviyaM kararuhAvalI-juyalaM / hiraNakasa-viyaDoratthalaiMhi-dala-ganbhiNaM hariNo // 1 taM Nemaha jassa taiyA taiiya-vayaM tihuyaNaM tulaMtassa / sAyAramaNAyAre appaNamappaM ciya NisaNaM // 2 1) Namaha - harernArAyaNasya kararuhAvalIjualaM ubhayakaranakhazreNiM namata namaskuruteti 5 saMbandhaH / namaskaraNIyasya sarvapUjyatvAt caturdazabhavanajanA ityAdikartRpadamanuktamapi gamyam / kiMviziSTaM kararuhAvalIjuyalaM / sarosasuyarisaNasaccaviyaM saroSo'ntaHprarUDhakopo yaH sudarzanazcakra tena saccaviyaM dRSTam / ' dRzo niyacchApecchAvayacchAvayajjhavajasaJcavadekkhoakkhAvayakkhAvayagghupuloapulaaniAvaAsapAsAH' [haima08-4-181] iti prAkRtavyAkaraNasUtratvAt saccaviyaM / tatkAryavadhasya nakhapaMktyaiva sAdhitatvAccakrasya savizeSapoSaroSo darzanamAtre cAvaziSTam / nanvAyudhA-" nAmacetanatvAt puruSapreryatayaiva kAryakAritvaM roSadarzanaM ca prANidharmastatkathamidam / maivaM vocaH / paramapuruSAyudhAnAmapi devatAdhiSThitatvAccetanAvattvaM vyaktameva / athavA lakSaNazabdA amI maJcAH kozantItyAdivatpuruSe'dhyAropyante / punarvizinaSTi / hiraNaka iti / hiraNyakazipurdAnavendrastasya vikaTaM vipulaM yaduro vakSastadeva sthalamiva sthalaM nicitarUpaM tatra yAnyasthIni teSAM dalAni khaNDAni tairgarbhitaM saMpRktaM saMmilitam ityarthaH / garbhitamiti garbhitAtimuktake NaH' [haima0 8-1-208] 15 iti prAkRtalakSaNasUtreNa tasya Natvam // nanu zauryaudAryagAmbhIryadhairyAdivaryaguNagrAmavarNanamapAsya kimarthamAdau nakhA eva namaskRtA iti cenna / daivatavarAnubhAvAt strIpuMsAbhyAmavadhyasya tasya narasiMharUpeNa viSNunA zastrAgocaratvAcca nakharaireva vidAritatvAt prAdhAnyam ityaduSTaH AdAveva kararuhAvalInamaskAraH / / nanvarvAcInaparAcInAvasthAdvayasvarUpasya bhagavataH kimartha paramArthato'nupAdeyarUpArvAcInAvasthAdima namaskArasyAbhyupagateti na vAcyam / atra hi prabandhe zrIzAtavAhananarendrasya lIlAvatIpANigraheNa 22 bhuktiphalamevAbhidheyam / taccAgdizAyAmeva saphalamAkalayAma iti sarvamanavadyamiti prathamagAthArthaH // 1 // tasyaiva puruSottamasya navamevAvataraNaiH kRtajagatrayopakArasya vaiziSTayaM khyApayannAha / 2) te Namaha-taM hariM namata / yasya taiyA tadAnI bandhanAvasare / tribhuvanaM svargamartya 'P opens with 60 // ' namo vighnarAjAya // , Jwith 60 // namaH sarvajJAya // , B with 60 // zrIsarasvatyai nmH||. 2= saroSasudarzana, PJB suara'. 2P hariNakkala, B hiraNakasa. Pthalasthido gap, JthalagabhiNaM. " PJB namaha. 6 = tRtIyapadaM, J taIA taIavayaM tihUyaNaM.' [mappe ciya] . 'PJB nisaM. 3 namaskArazcAbhyu.

Page #109
koUhala-viraiyA tasseya puNo paNamaha NihuyaM haliNA hasijjamANassa / apahutta dehalI-laMghaNaddha-vaha-saMThiyaM calaNaM // 3 so jayau jasse patto kaMThe rihAsurassa ghaNa kesnno| uppAya-pavaDiya-kAla-vAsa-karaNI bhuyaphalihoM // 4 rakkhaMtu vo mahovahi-sayaNe sesassa phenn-mnni-muuhaaN| hariNo siri-sihiNotthaya-kotthuha-kaMdakurAyArA / / 5 [ mahumaha-valaNuppIDiya-sesa-bhuyaMgeNa mukka-phukkArA / pavaNAUriya-jalayara-sutta-vibuddho harI jayau / / 5*1]" pAtAlarUpam / tulayataH caraNatrayeNAkalayataH / tRtIyapadaM sAkAramAtmAnaM nirAkAre " Atmanyeva niSaNNaM sthitama / asaMbhAvyaM cedam / na hi duto'pi hutAzana: svaM dagdhaM vidagdhaH / na hi sutIkSNApyasidhArA straM chettuM chekA / tathA sAkAra AtmA kathaM nirAkAre Atmani niSaNNo bhavitumarhati / atha ca sAkAraH zarIramaya AtmA nirAkAre Atmani AkAzarUpe, viSNupadaM nabha iti vacanAt / shriikaalidaaso'pyaah| athAtmanaH zabdaguNaM guNajJaH padaM vimAnena vigAhamAnaH / ratnAkaraM vIkSya mithaH sa jAyAM rAmAbhidhAno harirityuvAca // vAmanAvatAre hi padena vyomapathamavarundhAnasya svAtmA svAtmanyeya niviSTa iti vyaktamApatitamityarthaH // 2 // tasyaivAnaya'mahimno baalliilaayitmaah| 3) tasseya-punariMvAraM tasyaiva harehelinA balabhadreNa nibhRtaM vailakSyarakSaNAya uttamatvAdvA niHzabdaM hasyamAnasya aprAptadehalIlaGghanAdhvatryasaM sthitaM caraNaM praNamata / aprApto yo'sau dehalIlaGghanasya abhvA " mArgastena tryasraM tiryak sthitam / athavA aprAptadehalIlaGghanAdardhatryatraM sthitam / 'vakrAdAvantaH' [ haima0 8-1-26 ] ityanusvAre taMsaM / bAlye hi bhagavato dehalIlaGghane'pyakSamatAM vilokya purANArthamanusmRtya ca balabhadreNa hasitam / kilAsAveva kaMsAdidAnavAn nirdalayiSyati iti gAthArthaH // 3 // 4) so jayau-sa viSNurjayatu / yasya bhujaparigho bhuja eva kaThoratvadAdAbhyAM parigho argalaH / 'pATiparuSaparighaparikhApanasa" pAribhadre phaH' [ haima0 8-1-232 ] iti phAdeze phaliho / ghanavanmeghavat kRSNo'riSTAsurasya vRSabhAsurasya kaNThe shobhaite| kIdRza ityAha / u~ppAe iti yugakSayakAlastatra saMhArasamaye pravardhito dIrghatAmApanno yaH kAlasya yamasya pAzastasya karaNiH sadRzaH / ayamarthaH / vRSabhAsurasaMjihIrSayA haristatkaNThe kAlapAzAyamAnaM nijabhujaM cikSepa // 4 // viSNoH zayyArUpeNa zeSAhirAjapamapi stauti / 5) rakkhaMtu- harermahodadhizayane samudra 'B tasseva. 2 PJB nihu. 2 / taMsaM ThiyaM for vahasaMThiyaM.' / / jassa kaMThe sohai rihA. " / kasiNo. 5= pravarddhitaH, P phvahiya, JB pavaDriya. * = sAdRzyaM prAptaH, P karaNI, J kariNI, B karaNI. "P phaliho, JI pphaliho. 'P phaNimaNi, B phaga. "] maNipaIvA. " = payodhara = va [ = ava] stRta. 12 Not found in any ms., but reconstructed from the Sanskrit com. in B. B niSaSNaH sthitaH. * B AtmAniSaNNo.

Page #110
-<] lIlAvaI hariNo jamalajjuNa- riTTha-kesi-kaMsAsuriMda-selaNa / bhaMjaNa-vala-viyAraNa kaDUNa-dharaNe bhue Namaha || 6 kaksa-ya-koppara - pUriyANaNo kaiDhiNa-kara-kayAveso / kesi-kisora-kaya~tthaNa-kaujjamo jayaI mahumahaNo // 7 so' jayau jeNa taiyaloya-kavalaNAraMbha-gabbhiya-muheNa / osavaNi pIyA satta vi culaya-TTiyA uyahI // / 8 10 zayyAyAM sesassa zeSanAmno bhujagarAjasya phaNamaNimayUkhAH phaNaratnakAntayo vo yuSmAn rakSantu pAlayantu / kIdRzAste / siri iti zrIlakSmIstasyA dezI bhASAyAM sihiNau stanau tAbhyAM uttha AcchAdito yaH kaustubha evaM kandastasyAGkurAkArA mUlodbhUtapraroharUpAH / kila hareH sindhoM zagyAkRtazeSaphaNAmaNikAntayaH snehAliGgitalakSmIstananipIDitakaustubhakandAGkurA iva rAjante / ubhayakAntisAmyamityarthaH // 5 // 5* 1 ) mahumaha iti / madhumathanavalanotpIDita zeSabhujaMgena muktaphUtkArAt / pavanApUrita jalacarasuptavibuddho harirjayatu / nidrAyAM sAlasyaM hareraGga moTitam / zayyAgataH zeSarAjastadA phUtkArAnamuJcata / tadvAtena jalacaraH pAJcajanyazaGkho dadhvane / jajAgAra murArirityarthaH / / 51 / / 6 ) hariNo - harerbhujAnnamata / bAhuSu bahuvacanaM caturbhujatvAt / kiMbhUtAn bhujAn / bhaJjanavalanavidAraNAkarSaNadharaNAn / keSAm / yamalArjunAriSTakezikaMsAsurendrazailAnAm / yamalArjunasya vRkSarUpatayA bhaJjanam / ariSTAsurasya calanaM mrdnm| kezino'zvarUpasya vidAraNam / kaMsAsurendrasyAkarSaNaM siMhAsanAdAkRSya mallayuddhabhUmau nipAtanam / zailasya govardhanaparvatasya jalamagnagokularakSaNAya bAhubhyAmutpATya gagane dhAraNam / evaMvidhakAryakSamAn bAhUnnamata / na vAcyaM bhujacatuSTayena kathaM bhaJjanAdipaJcakarmANyakaroditi / svarUpamAtrakathanamidaM na ca yugapatkAritvam // 6 // 7) kaksa - ke zikizorakadarthanakRtodyamo 15 20 jayatu / kezidaitya eva di [titanayo a]lpavayAsturaMgamastasya kadarthanaM tatra kRtodyama iti / kathamiti / karkazabhujasya kUrparaM madhyaM tena pUritAnano bhRtamukhaH / anyacca kaThinakareNa kRta AMveSTo veSTanaM grIvopari yena / ' veSTaH ' [ haima0 8-4-221 ] iti sUtreNa [ AveDho ] // 7 // atha mahezvaramupazlokayannAha / 8 ) so jayau - sa jayatu yena trailokyaikavalanArambhagarbhitamukhena [ trijagat ] saMhAraprArambhasajjitavadanena / culukasthitAH karatalakalitAH / saptApi samudrA ApozAnamiva mantrapUtanIramiva AcAntAH / kila saMhAracikIrSayAdau sapta samudrAnApozAnIcakAra / karmaNA anukto'pi mahezvaro jJeyaH / sapta samudrAzrAmI / 25 1 2 3 P 9 S 4 = yugalArjuna. 13 selANaM. = yathAsaMkhyaM. ' dalaNa, ] valaNa, B gap. - kaThinakara kRtAvesaH, karakayAveso, kayakarAveso, 13 karakayAveDho. = kadarthakRto. P gap J jayai, B jayau B sa. '' tailoya, J tayaloa, " teluka - uposAnajalamiva, P usAyaNi vtra, osAvaNi tra, B gap - vaNaM J culaahiyA. P uyahagA, ] uahI, B uvahI 11 93 va pIyA. 13 meDhyAga [ tam ]. 5 14 6

Page #111
koUhala-viraiyA gorISTa guru-bharakaMta-mahisa-sIsaTibhaMjaNuddhariyaM / Namaha NamaMta-surAsura-sira-masiNiya-NeuraM calaNaM / / 9 caMDIeN kaDhiNa-koyaMDa-kaTTaNAyAsa sey-slilullo| Nita-kusuMbhuppIlo rakkhau vo kaMcuo NicaM // 10 sasahara-kara-saMvaliyA tumheM sura-NiNNayATa NAsaMtu / pAvaM phuraMte-ruddaTTahAsa-dhavalA jaluppIlA // 11 jayaMti te sajjaNa-bhANuNo sayA viyAriNo jANa survnnnn-sNcyaa| a~iTTa-dosA viyasaMti saMgame kahANubaMdhI kamalAyarI iva // 12 lAvaNo rasamayaH surodakaH sArpiSo dadhipayAH payaHpayAH / svAduvArirudadhizca sAgarA dvIpavi stara]tayA vyavasthitAH // // 8 // atha pArvatI stoti / 9) gorIe-gauryA umAyAzcaraNaM namata / kiMbhUtam / gurubhraakraantmhissshiirssaasthibhnyjnoddhRtm| anyacca / namatsurAsurazirobhirmasRNitaM ghRSTiM nUpuraM yasya tam // 9 // tasyA eva vIrarasotkarSamAha / 10) caMDIe-caNDyAzcAmuNDAyAH kaJcukamurazchAdanaM vo bhavato rakSatu / kIdRzaH kaJcakaH / Nito nirgacchan kusumbhasya utpIDa 15 pUro yasmAt sa tathA / kena kRtvA / kaThinakodaNDakarSaNAyAsasvedasalilena / kaThoradhanurdaNDAkarSaNotpannasvedajalairArdrabhUta unmIlatkausumbharasazca / kaJcukaH pAtu bhavatAmiti bhAvaH // 10 // gaGgAstutimAha / 11) sasahara-suranimnagAyA gaGgAyA jalotpIDA nIrapUrA bhavatAM pApa kaluSaM nAzayantu / kiMbhUtA ityAha / zazadharakarasaMvalitA harazironivAsitvAJcandrakiraNasaMmizrAH / ata eva sphuraddedIpyamAnarudrATTahAsavat dhavalAH zvetAH // 11 // itthaM devadevIH saMtoSya 20 granthasAhAyyakArakAn sajjanAn abhyarthayannAha / 12) jayaMti te-te sajjanabhAnavaH sujanasUryAH sadA sarvadA jayanti sarvotkarSeNa vartante / kiMbhUtAH / viyAriNo / sajjanapakSe vicAriNaH pUrvA. paraparAmarzazIlAH, sUryapakSe viyaccAriNaH AkAzaprasRmarAH / yeSAM saMgame saMsarge kathAnubandhA kamalAkarAH kamalavanAnIva vikasanti / kiidRshaaste| prathamapakSe suvarNasaMcayAH zobhanA. kSarasamUhAH, itaratra suSTha parNAnAM patrANAM saMcayAH samUhAH yeSu te tathA / anyacca / 21 aMdRSTadoSA dUSaNavarjitAH, dvitIyapakSe adRSTA rAtrithaiH sUryavikAzitvAt / zAstramAhAtmyAropaNa hi sujanAyattam / yaduktam / vaktAra eva kavayaH zAstrANi mahArghatAM nayantyanye / prabhavaH payodhirupacitirIzvarabhavaneSu ratnAnAm / / 1 = sekasalilAI.2 / salileNa. 3 = niryat kusuMbhasaMdhAna:. suvaniNNayAe, J suraNiNNuyAi, / ' suranimmayAi. "P gap, J puratta for phuraMta of B. = vicAryamANAH anyatra viyaJcAriNaH, / viyAmiNo "= anyatra suvarNasaMcayAH. '= adRSTadoSAH / a gap. baddhA." kamvalAirA.

Page #112
-16] ahavA / so jayeu jeNa suryeNA vi dujjaNA iha viNimmiyA bhuyaNe / Na tameNa viNA pArvati caMda- kiraNA vi pairihAvaM / / 13 dujjaNa- suyaNANa Namo NicaM para- kajja vAvaDa-maNANa / ke bhasaNa - sahAvA para-dosa - parammuhA~ aNNe / / 14 ahavA ko vi doso dIsai sayalammi jIya- loyammi | savvo cirya suyaNa- yaNo jaM bhaNimo taM NisAmeha // 15 saMjjaNa-saMgeNa vi dujjaNassa Na hu kalusimA samosarai / sasi-maMDala- majjha-parihio vi kaiMsaNo ciya kuraMgo / / 16 lIlAvaI 10 // 12 // atha [ vA ]durjanAnapi saMtoSayannAha / 13 ) so jayau sakazcid brahmA devaM sRSTikartA jayatu yena sujanA iva durjanA iha bhuvane vinirmitAH sRSTAH / na tu sarvajanahRdayaMgamAn sajjanAn sRjan jayatutarAm / durjanA abhinandayantu / kathamityAha / na tameNa iti / tamasAndhakAreNa vinA candrakiraNA api parabhAgaM guNotkarSaM na prApnuvanti / yadyapi nindyaM tamastathA candratejaHpravRddhihetutvAt subhagam / tathA durjanAzcenna bhaveyuH ko nAma sajjana saumanasyamanuhRSyediti // 13 // 14 ) dujjaNa - nityaM parakAryavyApRtamanobhyaH sujanadurjanebhyo namaH, namo'stu / sujanapakSe parakAryaM paropakAraH, durjanapakSe pareSAM kAryANi parataptayaH ityarthaH / tayorvizeSamAha / eke durjanA bhaNasvabhAvAH yattadasaMbaddhapralApinaH / anye sujanAH paradoSaparAGmukhAH / namaskArastu khaleSu upahAsaparo'pi bhavati / yaduktam / 15 // 14 // 15 ) ahavA - athavA sakale'pi jIvaloke na ko'pi doSo dRzyate / sarva eva sujano jano jJeyaH / ko'rthaH / durjanazaGkayA hi santo nAlpamapi viruddhamAsevante, ataste'pi "sujanAca jJeyAH / yaduktam / 12 namasyaM tatsakhi prema ghaNTAraNitasodaram / kramaRzimaniHsAramArambhaguruDambaram // " yadbhaNAmo vayaM " tannizAmyantu zRNvantu // 15 // yacchaGkayA doSakalaGkapaGke santo na majjanti kadAcanApi / taM durjanaM sajjanameva manye janastu yatkiMcidapi bravItu // ng == 4 2 P jayao, ] jayau. 13 suyaNA tri NimmiA dujjaNA iha sutraNe [ dujaNA iha bhuvaNe ] . B phabhAvaM. PJB namo. "P paraMmuhA. PJB na. I' jIvaloyaMmi, J jIyaloaMmi, B jIbaloaMmi. P ciya, JB ciya. 6 9 12 11 13 14 P suyaNajo, suyaNa yaNo, B suyalujaNo... P maMDaNa, JB maMDala. B kisaNu ciya. 15 16 18 B bhaNiyaM taM . PJB nisA 12 dujjaNa. J sajjaNassa. 1) sarvazva sujane jane. 1) sujanAzvAjJayA. 17 B guNAmAvayaM. 13 tanizamyaM zRNvaMtu. y 16 ) sajjaNa - sajjanasaMgenApi 5 Pa 25

Page #113
4. 10 15 22 kohala-viraiyA dujjaNa-saMgeNa vi sajjaNassa NAsaM Na hoi sIlassa / tI saloNevi muhe taha vi hu aharo mahuM savaha // / 16*1 alamavareNAsaMbaMdhAlAva - pariggahANuvagheNa / bAla- jaNa - vilasieNa vai NiratthaM vAyA-pasaMgeNa // 17 Asi 'tiveya-tihomagga-saMga-saMjaNiya-tiyasaM-parioso / saMpatte - tivagga - phalo bahulAhacco ti NAmeNa // 18 ajja vi mahagga - pasariya- dhUma - sihA- kalusiyaM 'vaM vaicchayalaM / ucca maya-kalaMkacchaleNa mayalachaNo jassa / / 19 1 durjanasya sunizcitaM kaluSatvaM na samapasarati cittamAlinyaM nApayAti / dRSTAntamAha / zazimaNDalamadhyasthito'pi kRSNa eva kuraGgo hariNaH / candranairmalyanityasaMgAdapi tasya zyAmatA nApagateti // 16 // 16*1) dujjaNa - [ durjanasaMgenApi sajjanasya nAzo na bhavati zIlasya / striyaH salavaNe'pi, salAvaNye'pi vA mukhe tathApi khalu adharo madhu sravati // 16* 1 // ] upasaMharannAha / 17) alaM - tasmAt kiM sujana durjanacarcayA / alaM paryAptam asmAkam apareNa prajalpitena vAco vistareNa bAlajanavilasiteneva / kiM kriyate kiM sAdhyate jihvAprasareNa / bAlA mUrkhAH zizavazca svabhAvAd bahulAlApAH // 17 // svavaMzavarNanaM pUrvam / 18 ) Asi - trivedatrihomAgni saMgasaMjanitatridaza'paritoSaH / saMprAptatrivargaphalaH sAdhitadharmakarmArtho nAmnA bahulAditya AsIdbabhUvaM / trivedA RgyajuHsAmAkhyAH / trihomAgnayaH dAkSiNAtyagArhapatyAhavanIyAkhyAH // 18 // 19 ) ajja vi - adyApi mRgalAJchanazcandro mRgakalaGkacchalena yasya bahulAdityadvijasya makhAgniprasRtadhUmazikhAkaluSitamiva vakSaHsthalam udvahati / makho yajJaH / yajJAvasare vahnikuNDahuta ghRtaghaTazatadhUmenaiva candraH kalaGkito na ca lAJchanenetyutprekSA // 19 // 20) tassa 'guNaratnamahodadherekaH sutaH samutpannaH 1 nAmnA bhUSaNabhaTTa nijakulanabhastalamRgAGkaH // 20 // 21) jassa - yasya bhUSaNabhaTTasya priyabAndhavairapi caturvadanavinirgatairvedaireka tasya ca 25 tarasa ya guNa - rayaNa-mahovahI " ekko suo samuppaNNo / bhUNabhaTTa NAme yiya-kula- hayala -mayaMko || 20 jassa piya-baMdhaveha va cauvayaNa - "viNiggaehi verhi / prakka-vayaNAraviMda-Triehi~ bahu-maNNio" appA // 21 = dee nArsa na. B tA alamavareNa payaMpieNa vAyAi trityareNamha / . 4 P parimAhANa, 6 B va kiM kI rai jibbhapasareNa. = nirarthakavAya [= kU ] prasaMgena, PJ ni. . Found only in J. but J 'Nu. B bAlaUNa. triveda, J teveya. 1 P saMvAsajaNiya, J saMgasaMja', B saMgasaMjaNia. " = tridaza. P 11 saMpattatica upoyata gap, J saMpattativagAphalo, B saMpannativagA [ mA] halo. 12 Pca, J vva, B va. [ vacchathalaM ] I vacchalayaM. 'P mahoya', J mahova', B mahovahissa. " PJ nAmeNa niyaya. B nAme NiakulaNahabhU gNamiyaMko. / ma, [ = baMdhavAheM va ], Bvi. 13 14 15 16 73 = - visaMghaTitaiH, P visaMghaehi, vehiM, JB viNigAehi veehi. 14 19 PJB g. B maniu. [ 16* 9.

Page #114
-24 ] lIlAvaI tassa taNaeNa evaM asAra - maiNA vi viraiyaM sugaha / koNa lIlAvara tti NAmaM kahA - rayaNaM / / 22 jaha miyaMka kesarakara paMharaNa- daliya - timira -kari-kuMbhe | vikkhi-rikkha-muttAhalujjale saraya- rayaNIeN // 23 aa-samaye dhavala-vaNuttamaMrga-sayaNa-muMhAsINAe bhaNiyaM / piyayameM peccha peccha / jonhauUriya-kosa- kaMti-dhavale savvaMga - gaMdhukaDe NivvigdhaM" ghara-dIhiyA " surasaM vevaMtao" mAsalaM / AsAei sumaMju - guMjiya-kho "tiMgicchiNAsarva ummillata-dalAvalI- 'pariyao caMdujjue" chappao // 24 badanAravindasthitairAtmA bahumataH / ye vedA brahmaNo vadanacatuSTayAnnirgatAste yena ekavadanena dhAritA ityutkarSaH // 21 // 22) tassa taNaeNa - tasya bhUSaNasya tanayena asAramatinA tucchabuddhinApi kutUhalanAmnA vipreNa viracitaM lIlAvatI nAma kathAratnaM zRNuta / garvaparihArArtham asAramatitvam AtmanaH prAha || 22 || 23 ) taM jaha - tad yathA / mRgAGkakesarikarapraharaNadalitatimirakarikumbhe vikSiptarikSamuktAphalojjvale zAraderaMjanyAH [ // 23 // ] dyam / pradoSasamaye ** dhavalabhavanottamAGgazayanasukhAsIno bhaNitaiH sa~ nijapriyatamaya sAvitrInAmnyA / he priyatama pazya / mRgAGkazcandraH sa eva kesarI siMhatasya karA: kiraNA hastAzca teSAM praharaNaM tairdalitaM timirameva karI tatkumbhe ityAdirUpakaM jJeyam // 24 ) joNhA - he priya gRhadIrghikAyAM gRhavApyAM nirvighnaM yathA bhavati / jyotsnApUritakozakAntidhavale sarvAGgagandhotkaTe sarvataH parimalADhye" caMdue kumude candravaMzyakamale vepamAno rasapAnalolupatayA kampAmAnaH sumaJjuguJjita unmIladdalAvalIparigataH patrapaMktimadhyapraviSTaH SaTpado bhramaro mAMsala bahulaM tiMgicchi pANAsavaM makarandapAnamadyam AsvAdayati pibati / tiMgicchirdezyAM makarandavAcI / mAMsalamiti 'mAMsAdervA ' [ haima08-1-29] ityanusvAralopo vA // 24 // anyacca vizeSArthakathane / 7 , 2 4 B miyaMga P paharadaliya. 3 PJB nAma. this verse. * 6 10 12 14 15 16 3 17 caita 18 20 B vicchitta. "J puts paosasamaye at the end of On this word P has a marginal gloss, viz., gadyamidaM, B pausasamae, B bhuvaNu". " P "NuttimaMga, JB NuttamaMga. 'B suhAsINte bhaNio so NiyapiyayamAe piyayama picchA. P has fun twice, but J only once. P glosses : zArdUlavikrIDita, B junhA'. P nivigdhaM, / NitrigvaM. P dIhiyAsu, J dIhiyAe, B dIhiAi. B sarasaM. P vevattao. = tigicchi kamalarajasi. pANesavaM. P parigao. J pariyao, B paDigaDa. caMdujae. B rajanIpradoSa etc. The commentary on this verse and that on the following prose sentence form one unit. The expression is written by the commentary after the concluding word f of the text. That possibly indicates that qe 'peccha is a prose passage. P numbers it, but the number is identical with that of the previous verse. J has no number. v perhaps numbers it, though the actua! numeral is 2, and not 24. B parimalADhavyo. 21 25 Pa

Page #115
12 15 35 ko Uhala-viraiyA miNA saMraNa sasI sasiNA vi pisA pisAe kumuya-varNaM / kumuya-vaNeNa va puligaM pulioNa va sahai" haMsa-ulaM / / 25 25) imiNA - anayA zaradA zaratkAlena zazI zobhate iti saMbandhaH / zazinA ca nizA rAtriH / nizayA ca kumudavanaM kairavakhaNDam / kumudavanenApi pulinaM taTabhUminadyA iti zeSaH / pulinenApi * haMsakulaM rAjahaMsazreNiH / sahai rAjate / ' rAjeragdhachajja saharIrarehA: ' [ haima 0 8 -4 -100 ] iti sahaH || 25 || 26) Navabisa - he priya nisAme zRNu / haMsasaMlApo marAlanAdaH zArada zrIcaraNa'nUpurArAva iva / kIdRgiti / navaH pratyayo yo bisaH kamalanAlaM tasya kaSAyeNa saMzuddhaH tArIbhUto yaH kaNThaH tena kalo madhuro manoharazca ramaNIyaH // 26 // 27) saMcarai - pavano vAyuH saMcara kiMbhUtaH / zItalAgacchatsalilakallolasaMgena nirvApitaH zizirIkRtaH / daradalitA ISadvikasitA yA mAlatI tasyA mugdhaM manojJaM yanmukulaM kuDmalaM tadgandhena uddhara utkRSTo vAto vAtIti 28) esA vi - etrApi saraHsalile sarovarataTe vanarAjI kAnanazreNI dazadigvadhUvadanakhu 'vizeSakAvaliriva sahai rAjate / UrdhvAdhodigvidipA daza dizaH; tA eva vadhvaH snuSA iva tAsAM vadaneSu mukheSu vizeSakAstilakAsteSAmAvalIva / 'kaga ca ja ta da pa ya vAM prAyo luk' [hai0 8-1-177] iti kasyAkAraH / kiMviziSTAvaliH / vimalataraGgAndolyAmAnapAdapAH atisAmIpyAjjalakallolaireva kampamAnAH pAdapA vRkSAH yasyAm // 28 // 29) eyAI -- priya pazyata / pUjyatvAdbahuvacanam / pUjyatvaM ca / 27 // va-vi- sAya-saMsuddha-kaMTha-kala- ma~Noharo NisAmeha | saraya- siri-calaNa-ura-rAo iva haMsa-saMlAvo // 26 saMcaras sIyalA yetaM salila-kallola-saMga" - Nivavio / dara- daliya - mAlaI -muddha-maula-gaMdhuduro pavaNo // 27 esA vi dasa- disA bahu-vayaNa-visesAvali" vva sara-salile / vimvala-taraMga- dolaMta - pAyavA sahai" vaNa - rAI / / 28 aiyAi~ diyasa saMbhAvaNeka-hiyayAi~ pecchaha gharDati / Amuka-viraha-veNAi~ cakkavAyAi~ vAvI / / 29 13 . gururagnirdvijAtInAM varNAnAM brAhmaNo guruH / patireko guruH strINAM sarvasyAbhyAgato guruH // iti vacanAt / ete divasasaMbhAvanIyahRdayA dinAzvAsyacetasaH unmuktavirahavedanAzcakra 4 7 10 11 12 zRMkhalopamAlikA. B vi. B vi. zobhate. visa. PJB B maNaharaM NisAmesu / . "B rAvo. P saMlAvo, J sallAvo, 1 ullAvo. P sIyaloyaMta, J sIyalAyanna, B sIyalAyaMta. P gap, J saMjaNivvavio, 13 saMga. " eso, JB esA. tilakAvalikhi, P visesAvali va visesaveli nva, 13 visesA vva. P gap, J vimvalataraMgoM, B vimalataraMgaMdo. = zobhate. Breads i and not 'I like P, in this verse. saMjhAva'. 1 PB viya', Jar. 14 == 15 16 1 B adds aNNaM ca / before this verse. 6 [ 25 - == = J

Page #116
34] lIlAvaI eyaM uye viyasiya sattavatta-parimala-vilohavijataM / vihAviya-kusumAsAya-vimuhiyaM bhamaI bhamara-ulaM // 30 caMdujjuyAvayaMsaM paviyaMbhirya surahi-kuvalayAmoyaM / Nimmala-tArAloyaM piyai va rayaNI-muhaM caMdo // 31 tA kiM bahuNA prypienn|| ai-ramaNIyA rayaNI sarao "vimalo tuma ce saahiinno| aNukUla-pariyaNAe~ maNNe ta Natthi ja Natthi / / 32 tA ki pi" posa-viNoya-matta-mu~hayaM mha maNaharullAvaM / sAhehe auvva-kaha suresaM mahilA-yaNa-maNoja // 33 taM "muddha-muhaburuhAhi vayaNaya NisuNiUNa Ne" bhaNiyaM / ku~valaya-dalacchi etthaM kaIhi tivihA kahA bhaNiyA / / 34 cAkAH pakSiNo vApISu ghaTante / sUryodaye hi vigatavirahAH kSaNamapyasahiSNavo jhaTiti saMghaTante milantItyarthaH / cakkavAyAi iti klIbatvaM prAkRtatvAdbahulam // 29 // 30) eyaM uya - he priya uya pazya / etadvikasitasaptapatraparimalavilobhanIyam avibhAvitakusumAmodavimukhitaM bhramarakulaM bhramati / avibhAvito'jJAtaH kusumAmordai itarapuSpaparimalo yena iti tena 15 vimukhitaM parAGmukhIbhUtam / ayamarthaH / itarapuSpAmodamavedayanto bhRGgA gajamadAnukArisaptavRkSagandhebhya eva spRhayanti // 30 // 31 ) caMdujjuyA - he priya candroddayotAvataMsaM pravijambhitasurabhikuvalayAmodam / nirmalatArAlokaM rajanImukha candraH pibatIva / anyadapi nIlotpalAvataMsena karNapUreNa yuktaM surabhi atisnehAdvimalatArikAlokaM ca / mantharakanInikAdarzanaM nAyikAmukhaM priyazcambatIti rUpakam // 31 // tA kiM - tasmAt kiM bahunA prjlpiten| 32) airamaNIyA - 20 atiramaNIyA ramyA rajanI rAtriH zaradvimalA nirmlaa| 'prAvRTzarattaraNayaH puMsi' [ haima0 8-1-31] iti puMstvaM zaradAderat / sro| tvamapi svAdhIno nikaTavartI nizcintazca / anukUlaparijanAyA mama manye tannAsti yannAsti / sarvApi sAmagrI vidyata ityarthaH // 32 // 33) tA kiM pi- tasmAdasmAkaM svAmin pradoSavinodamAnasa~khadAM manoharollApAm / mahilAjanamanojJAM sarasAM kAmapi apUrvakathAM sAheha kathaya // 33 // 34) taM muddha- tanmugdhAmukhAmburuhA~ddhi8 25 - - .' = pazya. 2J sattavanna. 3= vilobhyamAnaM, vijataM. 1 = avibhAvita AcaMtitakusumAsvAdavimukhitaM. " kusumAmoya. 5 P omits bhamai which is given by JB. * = caMdrohayotAvataMsaM, B caMdrujayA. ' B pavijabhiya. 9 // sarau. 10 vi maNoharo tuma. 1B pi. 12P aNa', JB aNu. 13 = nameti [ = mameti] saMbaMdhe. 14 [kaM pi], / " B piufor paoM'. 16P metta, JB matta. " = subhagaM, PJB suhayamha. 18 = kathaya. 1B sarasaM. 2 B mahilANa ya for mahilAyaNa. P suddha', JB mudra. 2 On hi P puts the figure of 5, within brackets, which perhaps indicates the Ablative. 12 PJB nisu. 4= anena. B ai kuvalayacchi : J also shows ai, and perhaps its reading may be kuvalayacchi . 5 B kaihi. B sukhada... pam / 18 BhAdhiva.

Page #117
koUhala-viraiyA taM jaha divA taha diva-mANusI mANusI taha cey| tattha vi paDhamehi~ kayaM keIhi~ kira lakkhaNaM kiM pi|| 355 aNNaM sakkaya-pAyaya-saMkiNa-vihA suvaNNa riyaao| survati mahA-kA-'puMgavehi vivihAu sukhaao||36 tANa majjhe amhArisehi~ abuhehi~ jAu sIsaMti / tAu kahAo Ne loe mayacchi pArvati pairihAvaM // 37 tA kiM meM uvahAsesi (yaNu asueNa sh-stthenn| "ullaviuM pi Na tIrai kiM puNa viyaDo khaa-bNdho|| 38 bhaNiyaM ca piyayamAe piyayama kiM teNa saha-satyeNa / jeNa suhAsiya maggo bhamgo amhArisa-jaNassa // 39 upalabmai jeNa phuDaM attho akayathieNa hiyenn| so ceya paro saddo Nico ki lakkhaNeNamha / / 40 vacanaM zrutvA Ne asmAbhirbhaNitam / a~i iti komalAlApe / kuvalayAkSi utpalanetre / itthaM vakSyamANabhaGgayA kavimistrividhA kathA bhaNitA // 34 // 35) taM jaha - sugamA / " [ tad yathA divyA tathA divyamAnuSI mAnuSI tathA eva / tatrApi prathamaiH kRtaM kavimiH kila lakSaNaM kimapi] // 35 // 36) aNNaM sakaya - anyat sAmAnyato napuMsakatvam / saMskRtaprAkRtasaMkIrNapadA mahAkavipuGgavaiH suvarNaracitA viziSTAkSaragumphamayyaH vividhAH sukathAH zrUyante // 36 // garvaparihAramAha / 37) tANaM majjhe- tAsAM vividhakathAnAM madhye asmAdRzaibudhairmUkhairyAH kathAH ziSyante kathyante / he mRgAkSi tAH kathA loke parabhAgaM gurgotkarSa na prApnuvanti // 37 // 038) tA kiM- tasmAt kiM kimartha he sutene azrutena zabdazAstreNa vyAkaraNena mAm upahAsayiSyasi / yataH ullapituM vaktumapi na zakyate / kiM punarvikaTo vistIrNaH zreSTho vA kathAprabandhaH // 38 // 39) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca priyatamayA / he priyatama kiM tena zAstreNa / asmAdRzajanasya strIjanasya sukhAsikAmArgo bhagnaH / na hi zAstrAtsukhotpAdaH prasiddhaH / yataH / kAvyazAstravinodena kAlo gacchati dhImatAm / __ vyasanena ca mUrkhANAM nidrayA kalahena vA // taca vaiSamyAdasmAdRzImirduravabodham / ataH kiM tena duHkhahetuneti // 39 // 40) uvalabbhai -- iti sthite niyUMDhArthamAha / he priya uya pazya / yena akadarthitena hRdayena 'B kaiheM. 2P saMkinakahA, J saMkiNNavihA, B pAiyasaMkiNNaM vivihmaasriyaao| 'P puMgAvehi, B puMgavAheM. "B sukahAu.'PJB na. 6P parihAvaM, J paribhAvaM, B parabhAyaM, uva', B uvahasisi. ' = sutanu. = adhutazabdazAstreNa, "B SlU [ = ulla] pitamapi jalpitamapi kathyaMte, PB ullaviyaM, Jullaviyu. "piyamAe piyamha kiM. ra B sacceva varo NiccaM saho ki lakkhaNeNaha. 2P iTo for Nico of J. 4 P mhA, JB mha. " Rather mAmupahAsayiSyasi / after sutanu.

Page #118
-46] atthi lIlAvaI aimeya muMddha - juyaI-maNoharaM pAyayA bhAsAe / pavirala- desi sulakkhaM kahasu kahaM divva mANusiyaM // / 41 taM taha soUNa puNo bhaNiyaM viMca bAla-hariNacchi / jaha evaM tA suvva susaMdhi kahAvatyuM // / 42 pANayavANa. uvi. cau-jalahi-valaya- rasaNA- Nibaddhe - viyaDovaroha' sohAe / sesaMke -supyariTTiya-saMvvaMgu bUDha-bhuvaNAe // 43 palaya- varAha-samuddharaNa- sokkha-saMpatti - garuya bhAvAe / NANA- viharayaNAlaM kiyA bhayavaI puhaI / / 44 NIsesa - sarasa-saMpatti-muiyAsesa - pAmara - goho / suvvasiya - gAma - gohaNa -bha-rava-muhaliya- diyaMto // 45 - suhiya- pANa-vANa-caccarI rakha - raMmAulArAmo / pIsesa - suha- NivAso Asaya-visao tti* vikkhAo // 46 20 helayaiva yena zabdenArthaH sphuTo labhyate prakaTArthoM jJAyate sa eva vairo varaprada iva zreSTha uttamaH zabdaH / kimasmAkaM lakSaNena // 40 // 41) emeya muddha - evameva mugdhayuvatImanoharAM prAkRtayA bhASayA praviraladezyasulakSyAM divyamAnuSIM kathAM kathaya / prakarSeNa viralA ye dezyA dezabhASAzabdAstaiH subodhamiti // 41 // 42) taM taha - tattathA zrutvA mayA bhaNitam / udvimbabAlahariNAkSi udvim uttrasto yo'sau bAlamRgaH tadvaccaJcalanetre [ yasyAH ] / yadyevaM tadA susaMdhibandhaM kathAvastu zrUyatAm / zobhano'dbhutaH saMdhiH pUrvAparasaMbandho bandhazca varNaracanA yatreti / svagranthasya vidagdhajanagrAhyatoktetyarthaH // 42 // tadevAha / [ asti ] 43-46 ) cau - bhagavatyAmAdhArabhUtAyAM pRthivyAm AzrayaviSayo mahArASTraH suvikhyAto'stIti kalApakena tadvizeSaNAnyAha / caturjaladhirasanAnibaddhaviToparodhazobhAyAM catuHsamudramekhalAsubaddhanitambAyAm / uparodha Arohazca nitamba iti vacanAt / anyacca / zeSAGka supariSThitasarvAGgavyUDhabhuvanAyAM zeSarAjo saMgasthirasthityAdhAritavizvAyAm // punaH palaya iti / pralayavarAhasamuddharaNasaukhya saMprApta 65 3 9 10 B emeva.' P suddha, JB muddha. 4 P juyahUM, J juyai, B juvaI. B deza for dekhi. = sItagadezyaH, PJB uvviMva 91 kahArayaNaM. All the mss. appear to read af 3 etc. in the same line. " ca jalahi, B jalahiM rasamaPJB nivaddha. vikaTauvarohanitavIzA ... [ ? ]; P viDA, J viDova', B viyaNAva " P sesaMge supariTTiya, J sesaMkasuppariSTriya, B sesaMgasupattidvia. P savvaMguvUDha, J sambaMgunnUDha, B savaMgacUDha 3 P saMpanna, J saMpatti, B saMpatta 12 15 P nIsesasIsa ( with the marginal gloss zasya ), J nosesAsassa, B NIsosa. P raMbhA, J ruMbhA, (ru looks like bha ), B bhaMbhA. 19 18 19 suvasi B saha. 2 * PJB nIsesa and nivAso. B visau suvikkhAu. B vikaTAvarodha. 26 21 = ramya. ubi 11 = 14 B puhavIe. 16 = janoSa. 20 Wei 10 B B 94 25

Page #119
koUhala-viraiyA * 'jo so aviutto kaya-juyassa dhammassa 'saMNivesA va / sikhA-ThANaM ve payAvaissa sukayANa AvAso // 47 / sAsaNamiva puNNANaM jaeNmmuppatti va mu~ha-samUhANaM / Ayariso AyArANa "sai "suchettaM piva "guNANaM // 48 avi ya / susaNiddha-ghAsa-saMtuha-gohaNAloya muNiy-goyaalo"| geyArava-bhariya-diso "vara-vallai-veNu-Nivahesu // 49 suhAvagAha~-Nimmala-jalAsao / taruNa-tarujjANa-riddhi-ramaNIo" / kamala . gurukabhAvAyAm / ata eva nAnAvidharatnAlaMkRtAyAm // dezavizeSaNAnyAha / NIsesa iti / 52 niHzeSasasyasaMpattipramuditAzeSapAmarajanaughaH sarvadhAnyaniSpattihRSTakarSakalokaH / suSThu uSitAH kRtAvAsA ye grAmA AvasathAsteSAM godhanabhambhAravarmukharitAni digantAni yatra // punaH kIdRk / [ai-] / sa~dA sukhitapAnakApAnacarcarIravaramAkulArAmaH sadA sukhitAnAM pAnakasya surAderApAneSu yazcarcarIko' gItavizeSastasya ramA lakSmIstayA samAkulA ArAmA udyAnAni yatreti / kiM bahunA / niHzeSasukhanivAsa AzrayanAmaviSayo dezo'sti // 43-46 // dezavarNanamAha / 1547-48) jo so-sa dezo'viyuktaH kRtayugasya kRtayugAcArapAlanaparo loke / saMniveza AdhArasthAnamiva dharmasya / prajApaterbrahmaNaH zikSAsthAnaM lekhazAleva / zaikSo hi lekhazAlAyAmakSarAdivyaktimabhyasya janakAdeH prakAzayati / evaM brahmApi tatra deze janAnAmIMcArarUpAdisRSTimavadhAryAnyatra sRjati / navazikSitaM tAdrUpyamAdhatta iti bhAvaH / AvAso vAsabhavanaM sukRtAnAm // sAsaNamiva-] / zAsanaM kathakamiva puNyAnAm / na ca dharmasukRtapuNyAnAmekArthatA shngkyaa| dharmaH svargAdisAdhakakriyAkalApaH / sukRtaM ca suSThu kRtaM sukRtaM zubhakarmavidhiH / puNyaM ca pavitraM pavitrAcAraM kathayatItyarthaH / janmotpattiriva sukhasamUhAnAm / anyatrAsAdhAraNaM sukhamatraiveti / Adarzo mUlapratirAcArANAm / sadA sukSetramiva guNAnAm / guNakaNA ityAdiluptopamA sarvatra yojyA // 47-48 // api c| 49) susaNiddha -susnigdhaghAsasaMtuSTagodhanAlokamuditagopAlaH / anyacca / varavalakIveNunivaheSu geyaarvbhritdik| vallukI vINA 12 veNuvaMzaH tatsamUheSu vAdyamAneSu ityarthaH / geyaM ca gItam / 'dikprAvRSoH saH' / haima0 4 B omits jo. 2= zokaviyukta. 2p saMniveso, J kayaNivesu, B saMnivesu. 5 = ziSya[ =kSA ] sthAnamiva, B sikkhaDDANaM. 2 bva, B va. . PJB punnANaM. " PJ jaMmuppatti. "J samUhANa. ' = Adarzamiva AcArANAM. " = sadA.. " B sukhitta. 12J guNANa. 12 = susnigdhatRNa, B susiNida. 14 = mudita, B muIya. 15 / goyAlo, J goAlA, 13 govAlo. 16 13 vari. 1] 'gAhaNaNi'. 18 P no Danda 19 PB double Danda,20 / kartuka. 21 / ko appears to have been corrected into yo. 22 B paralokaH 23 'mAdicAra'.

Page #120
-50 ] lIlAvaI 13 13 sara-saMDe - maMDiyAsA - muhoM / sussAyeM- phala-bharoNamiryaM vaicchayalAvA siya-paihiya- ja~Na - samAulo / savovasagga-bhaya-rahio / cAuvaNNa- samAutto' / NiccasarvavaMDDiyANaMdo / viviha-kANaNovasohiya-bhUmi - bhAo / viviha- kusumAmoya-vAsiyadiya~tairAlo / aNavaNa -kali-kAlo / aiTapAva / apari-dhammo | aNuvalakkhiya-payA~vo / arpaNaTu-soho / aNuvajAya-corarAyabhao / aparimiya-guNa-gaNa-nivAsa" tti / jahiM caiM / kAma-varisI bhayavaM paNa | kAma-duhAo surahIo | saMI-phalAo vaNaphaIo / avajhAo jubaIo ti" / jahiM / dUruNNaya-gaya-paoharAo komala - muNAla- vAhIo / saha mahura vANiyAo juvaIo " NiSNayA ca // 50 8-1-19] iti diso // 49 11 gadyAni / suhAvagAha - sukhAvagArhainanirmalajalAzayaH / taruNatarUdyA naiRddhiramaNIyaH / kamalasaraH khaNDamaNDitAzAmukhaH / susvAduphalabharAvanatavRkSatalAvAsitapathikajana samAkulaH / sarvopasa~rgarahitaH / cAturvarNyasamAyuktaH I nityotsavavardhitAnandaH / vividhakAnanopazobhitabhUmibhAgaH 1 vividhakusumAmodavAsitasakaladigantarAlaH / anavatIrNakalikAlaH / adRSTapApaH / aparityaktadharmaH / anupalakSitauri pratApaH / apraNaSTazobhaH / anupajAta caurarAjabhayaH / kiM bahunA / aparimitaguNanivAsa iti / tatra jalAzayAH sarovarANi / taruNatarUdyAno abhinavavRkSArAmaH kamalasarasaMDaM, iti kamalapradhAnaM sarastasya paNDaM vanam / cAturvarNyaM brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrA ityAdi sujJeyamiti na vitriyate // gadyam / jahiM ca yatra ca kAmavarSI parjanyo meghaH kAmaM manIpAnurUpaM varSati / kAmadudhA dhenavaH surabhayaH kAmam abhISTaM duhyanta iti / sadAphalA vanaspatayo vRkSAH paRtuphalazAlinaH / avandhyA yuvatayaH / iti puNyAdhikya- ' pratipAdanArthamidam // yatra ca / 50 ) duruNNaya - yuvatayaH striyo nimnagA nadya iva / striyaH kiMbhUtAH / dUrunnaiya iti dUramatyartham unnatAvuccau payodharau stanau yAsAM tAH / 20 1 3 . cha 9 12 11 13 14 = khaMDasamUha. Pno Danda. avanamita. 1; sukhAyaphalaharoNaya. vRkSatala, P double Danda after vacchayalA. 11 omits pahiya. P omits jaNa, but J pahiyajaNa. B3 omits bhaya. 13 samAjutto, 1 no Danda here. In Jit looks like vaTTiyA . B vAsiyasayala diyaMtacakko. = anavatIrNa. P no Danda. = aparityakta, B aparicitta. prakRSTatApa, B lakkhiyAripayAvo. 13 aNasoho. JB aparamiya. 1 omits gaNa. PJ nivAso, 13 nivAsu. }} puts double Danda before and after jahiM ca. P kAmu, P kAma; B often reads u for I. 15 19. 16 17 18 20 21 meghaH, J J sayaM for sai of 1, yaya 23 24 27 28 pajjuNNo, no Danda. }} saphalAu vaNasaIu. Bomits ti; J has a number || 50 // after tti. Pomits jahiM ca given by JB. = ekatra bAhU. PJB ni.. The phrase gadyAni or gadyam is written by B usually at the close of the Prakrit passage concerned, here, for instance, after NivAsotti; and then the Sanskrit commentary is given. B riddhi. 29 2 y 4 = 5 = 5 10 15

Page #121
14 koUhala-viraiyA acchau tA Niya chettaM sesAi vi jattha pAmara - vahUhiM / rakkhajjati maNohara - geyArava - hariya- hariNAhiM // 51 tya erisassa suMdari maijjhammi sujaNavayassa ramaNIyaM / NIsesa -mu~ha-nivAsaM yaraM NAmaM pahANaM // 52 taM ca pie varaNayaraM vaNijjai jA vihAI tA rayaNI / uddeso saMkheveNa kiMpi vocchAmi NisuNesu / / 53 jattha vara- kAmiNI-calaNa- pourArAvamaNusaraMterhi / 'paMDirAvijjar3a muha-muka - kisalayaM rAyahaMsehiM / / 54 jaNaggi-dhUma - sAmAlaya - hayalA loyaNeka rasiehiM / cijjai sasaharamaNi- silAyale" ghara- mayUrehiM // 55 Na tarijje ghara- maNi-kiraNa-jAla - paDiruddha - timira - Niyarammi | ahisAriyAhi Amuka- maMDaNAhiM pi saMcariuM // 56 50 komale mRNAlavadvAhe bhujau yAsAM tAH / sadA madhuravANIkAH / nadIpakSe payobharAH komalamRNAlAnvahantIti vAhA dhAriNyaH madhurapAnIyAzca // 50 // 51 ) acchau - AstAM 15 tAvannijakSetraM yatra manohara geyAvahRtahariNAbhiH pAmaravadhUbhiH / sesAi" vi zeSANAmapareSAM prativezmikAnAm api kSetrANi rakSyante // 51 // 52) iya - he sundari iti IdRzasya sujanapadasya madhye vikhyAtaM prasiddhaM niHzeSaguNainivAsaM pratiSThAnaM nAma nagaram // 52 // 53 ) ta ca pie - tacca priye varanagaraM taistairaparaM guNairyAvadvarNyate tAvad vibhAti rajanI rAtriH / tasmAtsaMkSepeNa kamapi uddezaM katipayapadArthasvarUpaM vakSyAmi bhaNiSyAmi zRNu ' // 53 // 54) jattha - yatra varakAminI calananU purArAvamanusarI rAjahaMsaH pratirAvyate / katham / mukhamuktabisalataM yathA bhavati / haMsaravAnukArinU puradhvanimAkarNya mukhAtkamalanAlaM tyaktvA haMsAH pratizabdAyanta iti // 54 // 55) jaNNaggi - yajJAgnidhUmazyAmalita nabhastalAlokanaikarasikairgRhamayUraiH / zazadharamaNizilAtale candrakAntamaNikuTTime nRtyate yatreti gamyate / meghAzaGkayA krIDAmayUrairnRtyamAsUtryate // 55 || 56 ) Na ' tarijjai- - yatra gRhamaNikiraNajAlapratiruddhatimiraprasare sati / A samantAnmuktamaNDanAbhirapyabhisArikAbhirasatIbhiH saMcarituM na zakyate / gRhamaNidIpo maNimayakuDyAni vA yatra sphaTikamayamandirodaradIpaprakaTitabahiruddyote duSTAbhisArIkAbhirapi parIbhramituM na tajjai " p4 9 2 J sijjhA for sesA. 3 hariNehiM. 5 1 = sujanapadabhyA [ 9 = dasya ] P pahAi, JB vihAi. P uddezo 12 12 . 3 = etasya dRzasya 6 [?]. B majhaMmi. JB paI'. kiM pihu JB silAya. 15 B guNa or suha. 13 nAme. saMJ uddeso saM, B uddesaM saM". va Acaryate. P visalayaM, JB kisalayaM. B saMvi pati [ = prati = na zakyate. ] P silAyaDe, B writes this verse twice; in the second version we have some variants: pasaraMmi for Niyarammi, sAriyA vi for sAriyAhiM. 17 B sesA 18 pi. B na khu yati for na tarijjai. ka 1 majjaMmi, J majjhaMmmi, 8 [ 51 y 11 14 P pahiTThANa,

Page #122
lIlAvaI sAgara-thUhiyA-dhaya-NiraMtaraMtariya taraNi-kara-Niyare / paeNrisesiyAyavattaM gammaI saMgIya vilayAhiM // 57 sarasAvarAha-parikuviya-kAmiNI-mANamoha-laMpikaM / kalayaMThi-ula ciye kuNai jattha "docaM piyANa sayA // 58 Niddaya-reya-rahaisa-kilaMta-kAmiNI-seya-jala-lavuphusaNA / pijaMti jattha NAsaMjalIhi" ujjANa-gaMdhavahA // 59 ghara-sira-pasutta-kaumiNi-kavola-saMkaMta-sasi-kalA-valayaM / haMsehi ahilasijjai muNAla-saddhAluehi jahiM / / 60 marahaTiyA paohara-halidda-paripiMjaraMkhuvAhIe / dhuvvati jattha golA-NaIe tediyasiyaM pAvaM // 61 aha Navara tattha doso jaM gimhe-paosa-malliyAmoo / aNuNaya suhAi~ mANasiNINa bhottuM ciya Na dei // 62 na zakyate // 56 // 57) sAgara'- saMgItavanitAbhirnartakIbhiryatra parizeSitAtapatraM muktacchatraM gamyate / kasmin sati / sANUra iti / sAraM devagRhaM tatra stUpikAsu AmalasArakeSu dhvajapatAkAbhirnirantaram AcchAditastaraNeH sUryasya karanikaraH kiraNasamUha iti 5 // 57 // 58) sarasa- yatra kalakaNThIkulaM kokilAsamUhaH sadA priyANAM dautyaM dUtatvaM kurute / kiMbhUtam / sarasa iti sarasaH sadyasko yo'parAdhaH tena parikupitAnAM kAminInAM mAnamapanayati ityarthaH // 58 // 59) Niya- yatra nirdayara~tirahaklAmyatkAminIsvedajalalavotpuMsakA udyAnagandhavahA gRhArAmavAtA nAsAJjalibhirnAsikApuTaiH pIyante / nirdayaM niSkaruNa yadatirahaHsurataiH klAntaM tena klAmyantInAM glAnimApannAnAM kAminInAM " svedajalakaNAnulluzcayanti sphoTayanti // 59 // 60) gharasira-yatra mRNAlazraddhAlubhiH bisAsvAdanarasikairhasaiH gRhaziraHprasuptakAminInAM kapolasaMkrAntazazikalAvalayo'bhilaSyate / lalanAgalasaMkrAntaM candrabimbameva kamalanAlAzaGkayA marAlairAkAMkSyate // 60 // 61) maraiTriyA- yatra mahArASTrikA vanitAH payodharaharidrAparipiJjarAmbuvAhinyAM golAnadyAM tadaivasikaM tadinotpannaM pAtakaM dhuvvaMti spheTayanti pAvanatvAt snAnamAtreNa zudhyanti / tasyAzca 25 pratolIdvAra eva vahamAnatvAditi // 61 // 62) aha Navara-atha navaraM kevalaM tatra deze doSo'paguNaH yaH grISmapradoSamallikAmodo manasvinInAM mAninInAm anunayasukhAni 'devagRhaziSara. 2 tariyaM, JB tariya. 3 B Nikare. 4 = parizeSitAtapatraM, P erise siyAtavarta JB as a above. "gammaya saM', [gammae~]. B vaNiyahi for vila'. "P sahasA', JB sarasA. 'B mosa, '= caura. 1B kUla for ulaM. " P viya, JB ciya. 12 =duccaM. 13 B rai. 14 P rahasaM, Pisa. 1B lavaphusaNe. 16 hi, JB hiM. 1B siri. 18 / kAmiNI. 19 = kapolasaMkrAM [] zazilatAvalayaM, P layA for kalA of JB. 20] vuccaMti. 21 =tadi [=hi ] nasajaM, B tadivasiyaM. MB giMbha. 2 =vicakilAmodaH, 4 -bhoktameva, P viya, JB ciya. B looks like 'nulakhayati. 16 apAtakaM. For Private & Personal use only.

Page #123
koUhala-viraiyA [6241aha Navara tattha doso jaM phailiha-silAyalammi taruNINa / mayaNa-viyArA dIsaMti bAhira-Thiehi vijaNehiM / / 62*1 aha Navara tattha doso jaM viyasiya-kusuma-reNu-paeNDaleNa / meilijjati samIraNa-vaseNa dhaira-citta-bhittIo // 63 tattherisammi Nayare NIsesa-guNAvagUhiya-sarIro / bhuvaNa-pavitthariya-jaso rAyA sAlAhaNo NAma // 64 jo so aviggaho vi hu savvaMgAvayava-suMdaro suhao / duIsaNo vi loyANa loyANANaMda-saMjaNaNo / / 65 kuMvaI vi vallaho paNaiNINa taha jayavaro vi saahsio| paraloya-bhIruo vi hu vIraka-raso taha ceya / / 66 prasAdanasaukhyAni bhoktumevAnubhavitumapi na dadAti / mallikApuSpaparimale prasarpitamAtra eva jhaTiti mAninImAno vilIyate sAMtvanaM nApekSata iti // 62 // 62.1) aha Navaraatha navaraM tatra doSo yatsphaTikazilAtale AkAzasphaTikamayagRhe taruNInAM madanavikArA kAmavikriyAH nakhAdicihnAni bahiHsthitairapi janaidRzyante / darpaNavatpratibimbeneti bhAvaH 1 // 6241 // 63) aha Navara-atha navaraM tatra doSo yadvikasitakusumareNupaTalena samIraNena vAyunA gRhabhitticitrANi malinIkriyante / gAthAtraye'pi nindAstutirUpeNotkarSajJApanam // 63 // 64) tattherisammi-tatra IdRze nagare niHzeSaguNAvagUDhazarIraH sarvAGgINaguNamayo bhuvanapravistRtayazA rAjA zAtavAhano nAma / vidyate iti zeSaH / * atasIsAtavAhane la: ' [ haima0 8-1-211] / ka ga ca ja' [hema0 8-1-177 ] iti sAlAhaNo // 64 // 65) jo- yaH so avigraho'pi sarvAGgAvayavasundaraH subhagaH / nanu yo'vigraho'zarIraH sa kathaM sarvAGgAvayavasundaro bhavati / atha ca pratApamAtreNa vazIkRtasarvariputvAd avigraho yuddharahitaH / athavA aH viSNuH sa eva vigrahaH zarIraM yasya saH / 'nA viSNuH pRthivIpatiH' iti vacanAt / sarvAGgAni nayanavadanahastapAdAdIni taiH sundaraH sulakSaNa: / athavA svAmyamAtyAdIni sapta rAjyAGgAni taiH sundaraH subhagaH saubhAgyavAMzca / 21 duIsaNu ti durdarzano'pi lokAnAM locanAnandasaMjananaH / yo durdarzano duSTaM darzanaM locanaM yasyeti kRtvA sa kathaM locanAnandasaMjananaH iti virodhaH / atha ca duHkhena dRzyate iti durdazano draSTumazakyaH sAmAnyalokAnAM tejasAnekaparivRtatvAcca // 65 // 66) kuvaI - kupatirapi vallabhaH praNayinAm iti citram / kutsitaH patiH kupatirapi virodhaH / atha ca kuH pRthvI tasyAH patiH svAmI narendraH ityarthaH / praNayinAM snehinAM vallabhaH prItidAyI / ' This verse is given only in 1.2 paliha. 2 vihasiya. 1 vaDaleNa. 5 mayali. +BgharabhitticittAI. *B tattherisae. / avigraho. 1 = avirodhapakSe pRthvIpatiH, kuvai viviva'. deg PB paNaiyANa, Jas above. "P nayavaro, JNayadharo, jayaparo. bhIrau, JbhIruo, B bhIruu. 22

Page #124
-70] lIlAvaI sUro vi Na sattAso somo vi kalaMka vajjio NicaM / bhoI vi Na dojIho tuMgo vi samIva-diNNa-phalo // 67 bahulata-diNesu sasi va jeNa vocchinnnn-mNddl-nniveso| Thavio taNuyattaNa-dukkha-lakkhio riu-jaNo sabo / / 68 Niya-teya-pasAhiya-maMDalassa sasiNo ba jassa loenn| akaMta-jayarsa jae peMTrI Na "parehi saJcaviyA / / 69 osahi-sihA-pisaMgANa voliyo giriguhAsu rynniio| jassa payAvANala-kati-kavaliyANaM piva riUNaM / / 70 tathA yo nataparo natAH namaskRtAH pare zatravo yeneti sa kathaM sAhasikaH / atha ca nayo nyAyaH tatparaH tanniSThaH / yadvA natA: pare vairiNo yasyeti / athavA na ca pare anye vA" yasyeti / yaduktam / ayaM nijaH paro veti gaNanA laghucetasAm / udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam // sAhasikaH zUravRttiH / paralokabhIruko'pi vI rakairasaH tathA caiva / pare ye lokAH tebhyo bhIryaH sa kathaM viirkrmaikrsikH| atha ca prlokaannrkaaderbhaarurbhyaakulH| vIrazca" dAnadharmayuddhavIraH // 66 // 67) sUro-sUryo'pi na saptAzvaH / atha ca zUraH parAkramI na satrAso nirbhaya iti / somo'pi nityaM kalaGkavarjitaH / candraH kalaGkapaGkila eva bhavati / ayaM tu somaH spRhaNIyadarzanaH / saha umayA kIrtyA vartate soma iti vA / bhogyapi so'pi na dvijihnaH / atha ca bhogI bhogavAn na dvijihvaH khalaH / tuGgo'pi smiipdttphlH| virodharAhitye tuGgo mAnoccaH sevakAnAM tAtkAlikaphaladAyI ca // 67 // 22 68) bahulaMta - yena vyucchinnamaNDalanivezo gatarASTraH sarvo'pi ripulokaH tanutvaduHkhalakSito durbalaH sthApitaH kRtaH / ka iva / bahulAntadinenAmAvAsyayA zazI candra iva / so'pi tadA maNDalarahitaH kSINazca bhavati // 68 // 69) Niyateya-yasya narendrasya zazinaH iva nijatejaHprasAdhitamaNDalasya anyaccAkrAntajagato jagati vizve pareNa zatruNA lokena ca pRSThaM na satyApitaM na dRSTam / candrapakSe pRSThaM parabhAgaH / 'pRSThe vAnuttarapade' [haima0 21 8-1-129] iti pitttthii| [narendrapakSe] saMgrAme iti gamyam // 69 // 70) osahigiriguhAsu bhUdharakandarAsu oSadhizikhApizaGgAnAM ripUnAM yasya bhUpasya pratApAnalakAntikavalitAnAmiva rajanyo rAtrayaH voliyA vyatikrAntAH / sarvApahAraM nAzitA hi ripavo bhayAkrAntA gatvA giriguhAsu zerate sm| tatra ca jAjvalyamAnauSadhIkAntipiGgala - - 'satrAsaH, vi sasAzvaH. 2J kalaMki. 2B dinahalo. 1 = kRSNapakSAntadine, B balaMtadiNeNa. 5 = vyucchiA . 6 lakkhiDaM, B lakkhiu. " B riuyaNo. = AkrAMtajayasya, dvi' AkrAMtaprayata:. B piTTI. " PB pareNa, J parehi. " = dRSTA. 12 = vyutkrAMtA. 2P payAvAnala, JB payAvANala. 1B paro anye. MB bhIruH kopi. 11B shows some gap. B ziSApi. lI. 2

Page #125
7i1 koUhala-viraiyA Alihiyai' jo vammaha-NimeNe Niya-vAsa-bhavaNa-bhittIsu / laiMDaha-vilayAhi~ Naha-maNi-kiraNAruNiyamga-hatthehiM // 71 hiyae ceye virAyati suMira-pariciMtiyA vi ba~kaINa / jeNa viNA duhiyANa va maNorahA kana-viNivesA // 72 iya tassa mahA-puha~Isarassa icchA-pahutta-vihavassa / kusumasarAuha-dUoM va Agao suyaNu mahu-mAso // 73 patthANaM paDhamAgaya-maleyANila-pisuNiyaM vsNtss| bahulacchalaMta-koilaraveNa sAhati va vaNAI // 74 "gahiUNa cUya majari" kIro paribhamai pattalA-hattho / osarasu sisira-Naravai puhaI laddhA vasaMteNa / / 74 * 1 zarIrAste yatpratApavahnivicchuritA iva rejurityarthaH // 70 // 71) Alihiyai- yaH zrIzAlavAhanaH nRpo nakhamaNikiraNAruNitAgrahastAbhirlaTabhavanitAbhiH pradhAnanAyikAbhiH manmathamiSeNa kandarpavyAjena nijavAsabhavanabhittiSu Alikhyate citryate / tasya lokAti zAyi saundaryamuktam / 'vanitAyA vilayA' [haima0 8-2-128] iti vilayA // 71 // 1572) hiyae ceya-he sutanu he sAvitri yena narendreNa vinA kavInAM prabandhavidhAyinAM paricintitA manasi dhRtA api kAvyavinivezA hRdaya eva vilIyante iti / ka iva / duHkhitAnAM manorathA iv| daridrANAM hyabhilaSitAni ciraM cintitAnyapi manasyeva majanti / taduktam / unnamyonnamya tatraiva daridrANAM manorathAH / patanti hRdaye vyarthA vidhavAstrIstanA iva // etAvatA tasya manorathapathAtigadAtRtvamuktam // 72 // 73) iya tassa-iti tasya mahApRthvIzvarasya icchAprAptavibhavasya manISitasaMpadaH / he sutanu kusumazarAyudhadUta iva madhumAso vasanta AgataH avatIrNaH // 73 // 74) patthANa-vanAni kAnanAni bahalocchalatkokilaraveNa prathamAgatamalayAnalapizunitaM vasantasya prasthAnaM sAdhayantIva atrAvataraNaM kathayantIva // 74 // 74*1) gahiUNa-[gRhItvA cUtamaJjarI kIraH paribhramati pattalAhastaH / apasara ziziranarapate pRthvI labdhA vasantena] // 7441 // 'P Alikkhijai, B Alihiyai. 2 = miSeNa, P nipuNa, J nibheNa, B miseNa. 3 = ramya, P laDahaM, JB laDaha. J gucchehi for hatyehi (?), B hatyAhiM. " PB ciya, ceya. 'P vilAyaMti, J virAyati, B vilayAyaMti. *P suira, B suyaNu B hu for su. = yathA duHkhitAnA manorathAH taM aprApya vilIyaMte, B duhiyANa. "P muhaI', J puhaI, B puhavIsa. " B uvagau for Agao. 12 p yAnila, JB yANala. 13 B bakulacha', [bahaluccha]. 14 This verse is found only in J. 15 [ maMjari"]. 11J naravai.

Page #126
-79] lIlAvara maulaMta - mauliesuM 'viyasiya-viyasaMta - kusuma - Nivahesu / sarisaM ciya Thavai paryaM vaNesu lacchI vasaMtassa // 75 bahu va kiM parivar3iehi vAhi~ kusuma - cAvassa / prakeNa ciya cUyaMkureNa kaMjjaM paNa paMjjattaM // 76 ghippaI kaNayamayaM pitra pasAhaNaM jaNiya-tilaya-soheNe / amahiya - jaNiya- sohaM 'kaNiyAra varNa vasaMteNa // 77 viyasaMta - viviha-varAha- kusuma - siri-parigayA mahA-taruNo / kiM puNa viyaMbhamANo " jaMNa kuNai malliyAmoo // 78 paDhamaM ciya kAmiyaNassa kuNai mauyAi~ pADalAmoo / hiyayAi~ suhaM "pacchA visaMti" sesA vi kusuma-sarA // 79 1 3 | cUrya, 10 11 vikasitavikasataM. B vihasaMta. J, [bahuvi]. P kaMjaM na pajjantaM, J kaMjaMNNa pajjattaM, B bhaNa kiM na pUjataM. B = karNikA [ra], J yAviNaM. B vihasaMtu. jana, J jaNNa for jaM Na. B pacchA hiyayAi suhaM. P vijjhati, JB visaMti. vikasakusumAni for vikasita. "B nyavajAtAni 15 94 (75) maulaMta - vaneSu vasantasya lakSmIH sadRzaM tulyameva padaM sthApayati nivezayati samakAlameva svAgamanaM vyanaktIti / keSu / mukulIbhavanmukuliteSu / mukulIbhavanti aGkurANi kuDmalAkAratAmApadyamAnAni mukulitAni ca kozarUpANi teSu / anyacca vikasita vikasatkusumanivaheSu I vikasitAni pUrva vikAsamApannAni vikasanti ca tatkAlamujjRmbhamANAni yAni kusumAni puSpANi teSAM nivahAH samUhAsteSu / ko'rthaH / vasante pravartamAnamAtre'pi sarvapuSpANi vikAsonmukhAnyatha jAtAni // 75 // 76) bahuehi - bahubhiH parivardhitairbANaiH zaraiH api kusumacApasya kAmasya kiM prayojanaM vinA api paryAptamityarthaH / yataH ekenApi cUtAGkureNa sahakArapuSpodgamena maiNa kathaya kimaparyAptam / kandarpasya kiM kiM na sAdhitamityarthaH // 76 // 77 ) ghippai - jAtatilakazobhena vasantenAbhyadhikajanitazobhaM karNikAravanaM kanakamayaM prasAdhanaM maNDanamiva gRhyate / tilako vRkSavizeSo vizeSako vA / aparo'pi zobhApriyo lalATe tilakamAdhAya kanakamayAdyAbharaNAni paridhatte / ityuktizleSaH // 77 // 78 ) viyasaMta - vividha vanarAjikusuma zrIparigatA mahAtaravo mahApramANA vRkSAH vikasantu tAvadvikAsamAbhuvantu / na ca asAdhyaM taiH kimapi sAdhanIyam / kiM punarvijRmbhamANo vikasan yanna kuryAnmallikAmodaH / tannAsti yanna sAdhitaM mallikApuSpaparimalena / ata eva zeSavRkSANAM vikAsamAtramevAvaziSTaM mallikayaiva paryAptatvAt // 78 // 79 ) paDhamaM ciya- prathamameva pATalAmodaH kAmijanasya hRdayAni mRdUni komalAni kuNai vidhatte / pazcAccheSA api kusumazarAH sukham anAyAsena vizanti pravizanti / prathamaM hi kAmimanAMsi pATa 25 4 12 B viya. 5 PB bhUyaM, paryAptaM. <= gRAte. - vijRMbhamANo. PB B 19 y = 5 16 22

Page #127
20 [80 koUhala-viraiyA pjjtt-viyaasuvell-gudipbbhaar-gRmiydlaaii| pahiyANa durAloyAi~ hoti mAyaMda-gahaNAI // 80 apahutta-viyAsuDDINe-bhamarai-vicchAya-dala-uDubmeyaM / kuMda-laiMiyAe~ viyalaMi hima-virahAyAsiyaM kusumaM // 81 AbajhaMta phailuppaMkathoya-vihaDaMta saMdhi-baMdhehi // maMda-parvaNAhaehi~ vi parigaliyaM siMduvArehiM / / 82 thoUsasaMta-paMkaya muhIe NivaNieM vasaMtami / volINa-tuhiNa-bhara-sutthiyATa hasiya 3 NaliNIe~ // 83 lAA~sonmAdAni kriyante pazcAccheSakusumairvidhyante // 79 // 80) pajjatta-mAkanda " gahanAni AmravanAni pathikAnAM durAlokAni bhavanti / yataH kIdRzAnItyAha / paryAptaH" prApto yo vikAso'ta eva uvillaH prasaraNazIlaH yo gundiprAgbhAro maJjarIbharastena namitAni namrIbhUtAni dalAni patrANi yeSAM tAni / ' prasareH payallovellau' [ haima0 8-4-47] iti ubvillaH / gundirmaJjarI guccho vA / namrIbhUtabahalapatrAvalIpariveSTitatvAt durAlokatvam // 80 // 81) apahatta-aprAptavikAsoDInabhramara" vicchAyadalapuTodbhedaM himavirahAyAsiMta zItakAlaviyogadagdhaM kundalatAyAH kusumaM puNyaM parigalati bhrazyati / puSpazca vigalai ya tado' vikAsAbhAvAt / prasahya nirgacchadbhirtImaraireva vihitatvAdvicchauyate // 81 // 82) AvajhaMta-mandapavanAhatairapi alpAnilAndolitairapi sinduvAraiH nirguNDaiH kusumaiH parigalitam / yataH kiMbhUtaiH / AbadhyamAnaphalotpaGkastokavighaTamAnasaMdhibandhaiH / utpaGkaH samUhaH / 'paMkocchehasamUhesu bahalae taha ya " uppNko|' [ de0 nA0 1-130 ] iti dezIvacanAMzaH // 82 // 83) thoUsasaMtastokocchRsatpaGkajamukhyA SaTpadaikaTAkSanayanayA vyatikrAntatuhinabharasusthitayA nalinyA kamalinyA hasitamiva / anyayApi padminIprAptayA nAsikayA atikrAntajADyatayA bAlyadazayA "yauvane bhede jAtapaGkajAkAravadanayA kaTAkSavatyA ca sasmitayA bhUyata ityuktiH yuktiH| smitaM ca kilikiJcitabhAve / yaduktaM prabhuzrIhemasUribhiralaMkAracUDAmaNau 'smitaha"sitaruditabhayaroSagarvaduHkhazramAbhilASasaMkaraH kilikiJcitam' [7-41] iti svAbhAvikadazastrIvikAreSu / jAtayazca padminIcitriNIzavinItrayam / "lakSaNamAsAM vAtsAyanAdavaseyam 'P suve [ = vve ] la, J sucilla, sucilla. 2 = maMjarI, B guccha for guMdi. 1 = anumita, B NAmiya. = AmravanAni. 'P'muDDINa, J 'suDDINa, B suDINa. B bhramara. * = dalapuTonedaM. 'B kuMdalayAe.. '1 viyalii. 1deg PJB AvajhaMta. 1 = uppaMka utsedha. 12 B thosa. 1 baMdhehi. P pavaNAhaehi vi, Jhaehi vi, B pavANahasaha vi. * = stokocchasaMta. 16 = avalokite. " B muhIha thappayakaDakkhaNayarIe [- muhIha chappaya kaDakkha-NayaNAe / pa, JB 4. "JNalaNIe. 2 [ pATalAmodena mRduni]. "B paryAptiH. / puSpasya vigalai patayA. 21 [vihatatvAdvicchAyayate ]. [ yauvanabhede ). "B khalvayamAsA vAsyanaMdevaseyaM /

Page #128
.-88] lIlAvaI malaya-samIra-samAgama-saMtosa-paNaccirAhi~ sabatto / vAhippai Nava-kisalaya karAhi~ sAhAhi~ mahulacchI // 84 dIsaI palAsa-vaNa-vIhiyAsu paipphulla-kusuma-NivaheNa / rattaMbara-Nevaccho Nava-varaitto va mahu-mAso // 85 parivaDai cUya-vaNesu visaI nnv-maahvii-viyaannehaiN| lulai va "kaikeli-dalAvalIsu'muMiu va mahu-mAso" // 86 aNNaNNa-vaNa-layA gahiya-parimaleNANileNa chippNtii'| kusumaMsuehi~ ruyaii va parammuhI taruNa-cUya-layA / / 87 viyasiya-gIsesa-vaNaMtaraula-parisaMThieNa kAmeNa | vivasijjaI kusuma-serehi~ laddha-paisarehi~ kAmi-yaNo // 88 // 83 // 84) malaya- malayasamIro dakSiNAnilastasya samAgame saMtoSeNa nRtyantIbhirnRtyamivAdadhAnAbhirnavakisalayakarAbhirnavapatrahastAbhiH zAkhAbhirmadhulakSmIH vasantazrIH vAhippai AkAryate iva / 'vyAhage hippaH' [ haima0 8-4-253 ] iti vAhippa-AdezaH / atha cAparayApi priyAgamAdikRSTayA madhulakSmIH priyasakhI AhUyate tadatyuktirahasyam // 84 // 85) dIsai-pAlAzavanavIthikAsu kiMzukavRkSAvalISu " protphullakusumanivahena kRtvA madhumAso vasanto raktAmbaranepathyaH kausumbhavastraparidhAno navavarayitA pANigrahaNaprastAve vara iva dRzyate / kiMzukakusumAvalISu raktavastrotprekSeti // 85 // 86) parivaDai-mudita iva madhumAsazcatavaneSu parivardhate vRddhimivAmoti / navamAdhavIvitAneSu atimuktakavallInikuJjeSu vikasati / 26 tadvikAzyanuvAtena vasantaH kila kRSyate / 2 * kiMkillidalAvalISu azokapatrazreNiSu luThatIva / patramaya- 20 sukhazayyAyAM svapitIveti // 86 // 87) aNNaNNa-anyAnyavanalatAnAM gRhItaH parimalo yena 98 tenAnilena vAyunA spRzyamAnA taruNacUtalatA parAGmukhI satI kusumAzrubhiH puSpabASpaiH roditIva / athavA vimardotthaH parimala: iti / aparApi taruNI anyAnyavanitA parimalAnuSaGgiNA priyeNAliGgyamAnA parAGmukhIbhUya sthUlAzrupAtai ruditamiva vyanakti / pavanaprekholanayAnyadikSu vikSiptA sahakAralatA evamutprekSyate // 87 // 15 88) viyasiya-vikasitaniHzeSavanAntarAlaparisaMsthitena kAmena labdhaprasaraiH prastA A. 2 = Ayate. 3 = kartRbhiH. B dIsau. 'PB paphula..14 Nivahesu. J mahamAso. ' pariyai. P bhUya', J cUya', B omits cUyavaNesu visai."vizatIva, P visaha va nava', J visai Nava'. " B va NavamAlaIviyo [ = yA] Nesu. 12 = vitAneSu. 12 p kekelli, J kaMkeli, B kiMkilli. 14 = mudita iva, P muIu, JB muiu. " B mAse. 16P maleNAnilena, JB maleNANileNa. "B chupaMtI..18 = puSpAzrubhiH "J ruyai va paramuhI. deg P bhUyaH, JB cUya. 1 - vivara. 22 = vivazaH kriyate, P vivasijai, J viyasiyai, B viyasijai. 22 PB degsarehi, J . sarehi. 24 pasarehi, B pasarehi. " B AhUya tadutphaktirahasyaM. 6 B tadikAzyanuvAnena. 2B kili. 28 B yonitisvanilena. 2B ivamutprekSate.

Page #129
koUhala-viraiyA [89 iya vammaha-bANa-vasIkayammi sayalammi jIva-loyammi / mahu-siri-samAgamatthANa-maMDavaM uvagao rAyA // 89 sevAgaya saMya-sAmaMta-mauDa-mANika kiraNe-vicchurie / sIhAsaNammi' baMdiNa-jaya-saha-samaM samAsINo // 90 pariyario vAra-vilAsiNIhi sura- suMdarIhi~ va 'sureso / 'kaNayAyalo va AsA-vahUhi~ sai-"viyasiyAsAhi // 91 aha so prakAza samaM NaraNAho caMdalehaNAmAe / sapparihAsaM 'sumaNoharaM ca suhayaM samullavaha // 92 ai caMdalehe 'Na Niyasi 'melayANila-kusuma-reNu-'paMDahatthaM / kAmeNa bhuyaNa-vAsaM va viraiyaM desa-disA-yakaM / / 93 vakaprAptaiH kusumazaraiH kAmabANaiH kAmijano vivazyate vazIkriyate // 88 // 89) iya vammaha- iti manmathacaupavazIkRte sakale'pi jIvaloke rAjA zrIzAtavAhano madhuzrIsamAgamasthAna maNDapam udyAnavijayamandiramupAgataH samAjagAma // 89 // 90) sevA gaya-sevAgatazatasAmantamukuTamANikyakiraNaviccharite siMhAsane bandijanajayazabdAH taiH 15 samaM mAgadhakRtajayajayArAveNa saha samAsInaH upaviSTaH // 90 // 91) pariyario-AsananiSIdanAnantaraM sadAvikasitamukhIbhiH vAravilAsinIbhiH parikaritaH / ka iva / surasundarIbhiH devAGganAbhiH sureza iva indra iva / AzAvadhUbhiH dikkAminIbhiH kanakAcalaH sumeruriva pariveSTitaH // 91 // 92 ) aha so-athAnantaraM sa narendrazcandralekhAnAmyA ekayA vArAGganayA samaM sAdhaM saparihAsaM sanarmavacanaM sumanoharaM " ramaNIyaM na tu kaTukaM sukhadaM rocamAnam / atha ca subhagaM yathA bhavati tathA samulapati bhASata ityarthaH // 92 // 93) ai-ayIti komalAlApe / he candralekhe na pazyasi / 'dRzo Niyacchapiccha0' [haima0 8-4-181 ] iti sUtreNa NiyaH / malayasamIrasamAgamavazaMpraisRtakusumareNuparipUrNa dazadikcakra kAmena vAsa vanamiva racitaM wwwxxx..morn 1 Iya. 2B cAva for bANa. 3 = udyAnaM. 4 = zata. " P kiraraNa, B kiriNa. 63 siMhAsaNami. *P samallINo, JB samAsINo. 'P parivAriu vAra',J pariyario vAra', B pariyariu para.' 'P'siNIhi, JBdegsiNIhi. "P suMdarIhiM, B suMdarIhi."= iMdra. "P kaNayAvalo, kaNayAyalo, B kaNayAyalu. 13 2 saya,J saI, B saha. " P viyasiyamuhIhi, J viyasiyAsAhi, B vihasiyamuhIhiM. 1P sumaNorama ca,J samaNoharaMca, B samaNohara vA su. 15P caMdalehi, B caMdalehe. 7 = na pazyasi. According to B, a caMdalehe Na nniysi| is just a prose sentence, and the first line of the verse proper is read thus: malaya-samIra-samAgama vasa-pasariya kusum-rennu-pddihtthN| "P malayAnila,J malayANila. 20 = pUrNa, P vAsabhavaNaM va, bhuyaNavAsaM ca, B vAsabhuvaNaM va. PB dasadasAyakkaM, JdasadisAyakkaM. 22 B trasita for prasRta.

Page #130
-98 lIlAvaI tA kIsa tuma keNAvi' mayaNa sara baMdhuNA mayaMka-muhi / ciMcilliyAM si savAyareNa savaMgiyaM anja // 94 Nava-caMpaya-kusuma-NivesiyANaNoM keNe tuha NiDAla-yale / sajjIvo viva lihio' mahu-pANa-paravaso maeNhuo // 95 keNa vi mahandha-meyaNAhi-paMka-joeNa tuha kavolesu / lihiyAo pattalehAoM mayaNa-saravattaNI va / / 96 keNa va kaiyoM sahayAra maMjarI tuha kavola-peraMte / kara-phaisa-vihAviya-kusuma-saMcayA suyaNu NimmaviyA~ // 97 keNajja tujjha tavaNijja-puMja-pIe pohrucchNge| pattattaM pattaM patta-lacchi pattaM lihaMteNa / / 98 kRtam / astIti zeSaH / paDihatthaM dezyaM paripUrNam / vAsagRhamapi sugandhADhyapaTavAsaparikalitaM bhavati // 93 // 94) tA kIsa-tatkimiti tvaM mRgAGkamukhi candravadane kenApi madanazarabandhunA kAmabANavayasyena sarvAdareNa sarvAGgikaM sarvAGgINam adya cicilliyA maNDitA asi / 'maMDezcicaciMcaaciMcillarIDaTiviDikkAH' [haima0 8-4-115] iti ciMcilliyA // 94 // maNDanamevAha / 95) NavacaMpaya-[ nava-" campakakusumanivezitAnane he sutanu ] kena tava bhAlatale lalATapaTTe sajIva iva madhupAnaparavazo makarandAsvAdenAlaso madhupo bhramaro likhitaH citritaH iti // 95 // 96) keNa-kena ca mahAghamRganAbhipaGkayogena tava kapolayoH gallayoH patralekhAH likhitAH citravalayaH kRtAH / utprekSyate / madanazaravartanayaH iva kandarpabANamArgA iva / ataH pravezAvasaraH iti / mRganAbhiH kastUrikA // 96 // 97) keNa-he sutanu 20 candralekhe kena vA tava kapolaparyante saMsthApitA nizcalIkRtA karasparzavibhAvitakusumasaMcayA sahakAramaJjarI racitA vihitA / karanyAsa eva citrakasamavistArapuSparUpApanno jJeyaH / 'spRzaH phAsaphaMsapharisachivachihAluMkhAlihAH' [haima0 8-4-182] iti phaMsaH // 97 // 98) keNajja-he "prAptalakSmi tapanIyapuJjapIte tava payodharotsaMge patraM patravallarI likhatA kenAdya dine pAtratvaM svasya ratavedyatvaM prAptam / 20 'B keNa vi. 2P maryakamuhI, B miyaMkamuhiM. 3 = maMDitAsi, P vicilliyA, J ciMcilliyA, B cilliyA. * B nivesiyANaNe. "B keNa suyaNu bhAlayale. . B finishes this line with lihio. " P bhamaro, J mahuo. B va. = mRganAbhiH, J mayaNA. 10B pattalekhAma'. " = mArga iva. 2 = kadA, B rahayA. 13 B saMThaviyA. 14 - rAtrI paryAptI. " B lihiteNa. 1ciMcili. 1B visAra, B prAsalakSmI. B rattavidyatvaM.

Page #131
4 koUddala - viraiyA kekama-varNa- muNAla-dANa- vailiya ddha-kaMdharA-baMdhaM / calaNa-kamalesu lihiye keNeya haMsa-mirheNa- juyaM / / 99 FaNa yiya-viSNANa payaDaNuppaNNa-hiyaya-bhAveNa / avihAviya-guNa-doseNa pAiyA sappiNI chIraM / / 100 taM taha soUNa rAhivAhi viyasaMta-loyaNe - muhIe / dara- lajjo -" vayaNA pabhaNiyaM caMdalehAe / / 101 so devavarddha-salo cittayaro jeNa tumha daurammi | avalaMbiUNa pattaM tajhyA lihio tumaM ceva / / 102 so puNo saMpa "siMghala- dIvAhi" Agao prattha / teNeyaM mayaNa-mahUsamma sarva samAlihiyaM / / 103 aha evaM parihAsa - goTi-saha-saMTiyarsa rivaNo / ladbhAvasaraM prakeNa maMti-utte ullaviyaM / / 104 tapanIyaM suvarNam // 98 // 99) ekekama - ekaikaM "caraNakamalayoH vadanamRNAladAnavalitArdhakandharAbandhaM mithunaM haMsayugam idaM kena likhitam / citrarUpeNa nyastakandharA 1" grIvArdhavalitA vakrIkRteti vicitram // 99 // 100 ) iya keNa - a~yi kena nijakavijJAnaprakaTanotpannahRdayabhAvena avibhAvitaguNadoSeNa ajJAtaguNAguNena sarpiNI kSIraM dugdhaM pAyitA / AtmavijJAnotkarSajJApanAya kenedamanucitamAcaritamityarthaH // 100 // 101 ) taM taha - tattathA narAdhipAt zrutvA vikasalocanamukhyA suhRSTanayana madanayA daralajjAvanatavadanayA candralekhayA pratibhaNitaM "niHzaGkamamuktAdaram / ISalajjA 94 strIsvabhAvatvam / na ca roSastAdRzInAM narmapAtratvAt // 101 // 102 ) so deva - he deva rAjan sa vidvaitkuzalaH citrakarmanipuNaH citrakaraH yena yuSmAkaM dvAre pratolImukhe patrama - valambya tadAnIM tvameva likhitaH // 102 // 103 ) so ceya - sa eva punaH saMprati idAnIM siMhaladvIpAdatrAgato'sti / madanamahotsave kAmaparvaNi tenedaM sarvaM samAlikhitaM samyak citritam // 103 // 104 ) aha evaM - athAnantaram "pUrvoktaprazno 20 evaM [ 99 2 4 5 B interchanges the places of verse Nos. 98 and 99. The order of PJ has been followed, and the Sanskrit commentary is arranged accordingly. P ekkekavayaNa, J ekkekamavayaNa, B ikkimavayaNa. P valiyakaMdharA. JB valiyaddhakaMdharA. PaNAya, JB keNeyaM. B mihuNahaMsayu [ = ju] yaM for haMsa. 1 B aji [ = yi.] (c) P 99, J 101, B Pputs No. 5 on 'hi, perhaps indicating that it is Abl., B naravihAu. lovaNamuhINa. = avanata. B cayaNaI. 13 'P cittaviddha, B visku., B dAraMmi. B very corrupt. B so ceva. 16 B siMhala vAha. B sapari. 19 B saMtiseya. PB maMtiputtreNa, J maMtiutteNa. Between ekaikaM and caraNa etc. 24 B nisaMkamuktA'. 102. B 10 99 2 14 15 20 21 vayaNo. B B has a word of three letters which look like vRrdhaka. svabhAvavatva. Qu "B pUrveNaktapristottara.

Page #132
-108] lIlAvaI so deva cAra-puriso siMghala-vaiNA Nivio mnnnne| / imiNA viNNANa guNeNa caMdalehI ghare vasai // 105 aiva-vihA eMva-viha acchati garesarANa je kaDae / te cara-purisA loe hi jakkha-gAmA bhaNijjati // 106 to bhaNiya gairavaiNA tassovari suyaNu siNhlesss| pehioM" vijayANaMdo poTTisa-vara-maMtiNA shio|| 106*1 tassa kaDayAu anja vi NAgacchai koi kahaiuM saccaM / kiM bhaNai siMhaleso kiMvA seNAhivo amhaM // 106*2 ajaM ciya siTraM herieMhi~ uyahI-taDammi saMpatto / vijayANaMdo saha poTTiseNa parivaDiya-paiyAvo // 107 taha so vi siMghaleso" taddiyesa-NirAlaso sayaM ceya / jaivaseMdhaNa saMpuSNAi kuNaiI duggAi avisaNNo // 108 ttarabhaGgayA parihAsagoSThIsukhaM 26 carcarIkelipriyaM yathA bhavati saMsthitasya narapaterlabdhvAvasaram ekena mantriputreNa ullapitaM 27 niveditaM kathAvikSepeNa // 104 // 105) so devahe deva manye zaGke sa siMhalapatinA nirUpitazcArapuruSo herikaH / tarhi candralekhA kimasma-15 dvairiNaM svagRhe'vasthApayatItyAha / amunA vijJAnaguNena candralekhAgRhe vasati / vaijJAnika iti kRtvA sukhena tiSThati // 105 // 106) evavihA - "evaMvidhavijJAnAdidambhena evNvidhe caturA narezvaraisya kaTake ye acchaMti tiSThanti te carapuruSA yakSanAmAni lapsyante / yakSavat paraceSTitamupaviSTA jAnantIti yakSanAmAnaH // 106 // 106*1) tA bhaNiyaM - tAvatA he sutanu sAvitri bhaNitaM nrptinaa| mantriputraM "pratIti zeSaH / 20 tasya siMhalezasya upari puTTisavaramantriNA sahito vijayAnandaH sAMdhivigrahikaH prahito'sti // 106*1 // 106*2) tassa - tasya kaTakAdadyApi nAgacchati kazciko'pi kathayati yatsatyamavitatham / kiM bhaNati siMhalezaH zilAmeghanAmA, kiM vAsmAkaM senAdhipo vijayAnando bhaNatIti // 10642 // atha mantriputra Aha / 107) ajaM ciya- adyaiva "ziSTaM kathitaM herikaiYDhapuruSaiH / kathamityAha / puTTisena mantriNA saha 21 vijayAnanda udadhitaTe saMprAptaH // 107 // 108) taha so-tathA sa ca siMha 'B siMhala. 2 P niruvio, JNirUvio, B Nijaviru. 2 PJB manne. P would separate caTaleDA care. P emvavihA, JB evavihA. 5 B evavihe. *P naresarANa, B nAra (= nare) sarissa. loe hiJomits hi, B loyaMmi. This and the next verse are found only in B. B nara'. "B tasoveri... 12 B sujaNu. 12 B pehiu, the commentary presupposes pahio. 14 B vuTTita. " B ajjuvihenAga.' 16 B kahaiU saccaM, [kahai jaM saccaM]. 1 B anhA. 18 / hariehi. 19J uhaIta', BuvahIta. 10 - parivardhitapratApaH. " B siMhaleso. 29 B tahiyaha. 21 P javasiMdhaNa, J javaseMdhaNa, B asarNidhaNa. 24 P saMmuNNAI kugaI dugAI, JB do not nasalise . B savisano. 25 B castarike'. B nivAtitaM. 8B udavaM manye. 29 BevaM vivijJAnAdi. 22 B yakSamAnAno. B pratItya zeSaH. 22B sRSTa.

Page #133
koUhala-viraiyA [109visamIkarei uyahI-taDAi~ joei jujjh-bhuumiio| vijayANaMdeNa samaM mahAhavaM mahai nnikpo|| 109 bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA piya-vayaMsa so ceya tattha pattaTro / vijayANaMdo Niya-saMdhiviggahe kiM imeNamheM / / 110 jeNaNNe vi mahAmaMDalAhivA NibbhayA vi bhesaviyA / so kiM vijayANaMdo vaMcija siMhaleseNa // 111 aNavelaM sAhijjasu eyaM tuha herieNa jaM sirTa / esA ramaNIyA "mayaNa-caccarI tAva voleu / / 112 evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa savANa vAra-vilayANa / diNNAi~ "mahasaviyAi~ "baMdiNANaM ca bahuyAI // 113 taha sNmaanniy"-nniises-pnni-sNtos-bs-psnnnn-muho| viNNatto suyaNu purohieNa uvasappiUNa pahU // 114 lezastadivasanirAlasaH tadinaM yadA vijayAnanda: samudrataTaM prAptaH tadArabhyAlasyavivarjitaH svayameva svopakrameNAviSaNNo viSAdarahitaH sannazainendhanasaMpUrNAni durgANi karoti / azanaM 15 dhAnyAdi indhanaM kASThAni // 108 // 109) visamI- viSamIkaroti udadhitaTAn samudrasaikatAni jalaplAvAdinA visaMsthulAni karoti / sainyasya duHsaMbAdhAH joei gaveSayati yuddhbhuumiiH| niHkampo nizcalacitto vijayAnandena samaM mahAhavaM mahAyuddhaM mahai kAMkSati / 'kAMkSerAhAhilaMghAhilaMkhavaccavaMphamahasihavilupAH' [haima0 8-4-192] iti mahaH // 109 // vasantotsavamanusmRtyAha / 110) bhaNiyaM ca- bhaNitaM ca rAjJA 20 priyavayasya nijasaMdhivigrahe sa eva vijayAnandaH prAptArthaH pratiSThAM prApto nipuNa ityarthaH / kimanenAsmAkaM paryAptamadhunA rAjyacintayetyarthaH // 110 // 111) jeNaNNe viyenAnye'pi mahAmaNDalAdhipA nirbhayA api vibhISitA bhaya prApitAH / DibhI bhye| bhiyaH SAntAviti "sannantaprayogaH / sa kiM vijayAnandaH siMhalezena "zilAmeghena vaJcayate mativiparyAsaM prApyate // 111 // 112) aNavalaM - 6aNavelaM velAntaram anyavelAyAM " tadanyavAraM sAdhaya kathaya etat yattu herikaistava "ziSTaM proktam / kAraNamAha / eSa ramaNIyo nagaracarcarImahotsavArambhaH tAvadatikrAmatu // 112 // 113) evaM bhANaUNa - evaM bhaNitvA narAdhipena sarvAsAM vAravanitAnAM bandijanAnAM ca mahotsavocitAni bahukAni prasAdadAnAni dattAni // 113 // 114) taha saMmANiya - tathA "saMmA PuyahItaDAI, J uhaItaDAi, B ulahItaDAi, 2 = vAMchati. 23 iccha ( == tya). 4 B imeNaM mhAM ( = imeNamhaM). "B vaMcijai. PB siMhaleseNa, J siMdhale. "B heriehiM tuva siMTU for tuha etc. 'B vayara [ = nayara] for mayaNa: *P tAmba, JB tAva. 1deg P vAravala', JB vAravila'. 5 = madhUtsavikAni, B mahosaviyAi. 12 PJB vaMdi. 13 P sammANIya, B samANiya. 14 B inanta. 1B zilAmeghavaMcyAtaM tamitiviejAsaMprApyata // 16 B aNuvelaMtaraMtaraM ANavalaya // tainyavAraM. 1B sRSTaM. 18 B sanmAnita.

Page #134
-120] lIlAvaI deva 'sumajjhaNa-samao sajja ciya majaNaM visrei| diya vara-sattho' dAre tuha Nica-Nivesieka maNo / / 115 aha so visjjiyaases-pnni-pddivnnnn-mjjnnaarNbho| saMcalio baMdiNa-saya-samUha kaya-jaya-jayAsaho // 116 tAva ya saMcaliya-mahA-gaireMda-vara-vAra-ramaNi-saMvalio / bhaDa-bhaMDa bhoya-mIso jAo atthANa-saMkhoho // 117 sahasuTTiya-Nara-saMmadda-NollaMNummatthiyANaNo pddio| pokkaraI thera"-bhaTTo aho viNaTTho viNaTo hai // 118 to so sevA-vAgaNaM viNaDio kaha vi kehi~ vi varAo / ukkhito paMka-gao va jaira-gao rAya-purisehiM // 119 prtyNtrmmi| aNNANa mudd-sNghtttt-khNddiy-maannik-pyr-pkkhlio| suireNa sairei ekekamaMgaNe tyabhio loo / / 120 nitaniHzeSapraNayisaMtoSavazaprasannamukhaH prabhuH sutanu sAvitri purohitenopasAgatya vijJaptaH // 114 // 115) deva-deva madhyAhnasamahaH / vartata iti zeSaH / saja" ciya praguNIbhUtameva majjanaM snAnaM visUrai khidyate vinazyatItyarthaH / 'khidemaeNravisUrau' [ haima0 8-4-132] iti visUraH / nityanivezitakamanAH nityasthAyI dvijavaranivaho brAhmaNasaMghastava dvAre vartate // 115 // 116) aha so-atha sa visarjitAzeSapraNayipratipannamajjanArambho bandijanazatasamUhakRtajayajayaravaH saMcalitaH snAnamaNDapaM prati // // 116 // 117) tAva ya- tAvatA saMcalitamahAnarendravaravAraramaNIsaMvalita: 20 bhaTabhaNDabhogamizraH AsthAnasaMkSobho jaatH| saMvalitaH saMyuktaH / bhaTaH subhaTaH bhaNDAzcaturazItirnarmapAtrANi bhogA vayasyAstaimizraH karcuritaH // 117 // 118) sahasudviya - sahasotthitanarasaMmardapreraNonmUrchitAnanaH patitaH san pUtkaroti sthavirabhaTaH aho vinaSTo vinaSTo'ham / aho iti parAmantraNe // 119 // 119) to so-tataH sa 24sevAvAtena vinaTitaH kathamapi varAkaH kaizcidrAjapuruSaiH paGkagato jaradgava iva vRddhavRSabha iva 25 utkSiptaH UrvIkRtaH // 119 // atrAntare / 120) aNNoNNa-- anyonyamukuTasaMghaTTabhraSTamANikyaprakarapraskhalito lokaH / ekaikamArgaparisaMsthitaH pRthak pRthak mArgAbhi 'P sumajjaNa, majmaNa, B mijhanna. 2 = khidyate. 3 B nivaho for sattho. 4 = nityadAna, "P samUDha, JB samUha. 4 B nareMdra. * B ramaNI. B bhaTTabhaMDa for bhaMDabhoya. 1 =preraNa. "B 'mutthi ( = cchi) yANaNNo. 11 = pUtkaroti. 12 B Thera. 12 B tA. 14 = sevAvAtena, B vaeNa.. 15 = kathaMkathamapi, P kahakahavi, J kaha vi, B kahi vi. 16 = utpATita: P hakkhutto, J ukkhitto. 17 PJB gaDa bva. 18 = jaradvAva. 19 P annanna, J aNNoNNa, B ajUna. 2 = patita. 21 =niHsarati. 22 P maMgaNatha', J maMguNattha', B maggaparisaMThio loo. 23 B tAmaM yAze. 24 B sevApatena.

Page #135
95 28 25 mukhaH sucireNa sarati gacchati // 120 // 121 ) kehi - kaubhirapi varavAravilAsinIbhiH suvallabhajanayogyaiH paristanaiH purataH saMsthitAH dveSyA api anamigamanIyA api *5 pIDyante / atisaMmardAditi zeSaH // 121 // 122 ) kIe vi - kasyA api mahAsaMmardasveda|rdvanIvibandhAyA ujjhitamekhalo bhraSTakAcIguNo'pi nitambabhAro durvaho jAtaH / tatsnAtamArdrIbhUtamiti tanhAya // 122 // 123 ) NiviccA - nibiDAliGganalAla sayA kayAcit hRdayepsite manISite samApatite saMghaTite sthUlAmalo hArastraTito'pi bahu manyate / khuDiu ti *TestuTTakhuTTakhuDokkhuDollukkaNilukka lukkollUrA: ' [ haima0 8-4-116] // 123 // 124 ) kIe vi - kayAcinmRgamadAmodamilitamukharAlimukulitAkSyA labdhAvasaro prAptagamanaprastAvo'pi pradezaM kathamapi cireNa volijjai labhyate // 124 // 125 ) iya saNNA - iti saMjJAvyAhiyamANaparijanaH kathamapi rAjabhavanAt pavanAzvAsitahRdayaH nijakAvAsaM gato lokaH / saMjJAH karapallavImUladevI C 20 prabhRtayaH / tatra kohala - viraiyA kehi vi' vara-vAra- vilAsiNIhi~ vesA' vi saMThiyA purao / pellijjati suvallaha-jaNa - joggehiM pihu~ thaNehiM / / 121 kI va mahA-saMmada se- taNNIya-NIvi-baMdhAe / dubojho ujjhiya- mehalo vi jAo NiyaMtra - bharo / / 122 NivicaoNliMgaNa - lAlasAeN hiyaicchie samAvaDie / bahu maNNijjara kI 'tuDio dhUlAmalo hAro // 123 kavi 'maya-mayAmoya - miliya- mu~halAli-mauliyacchIe / ladbhAvasaro vi cireNa kaha vi volijjai paeso / / 124 iya saNNA vAhippaMta' - pariyaNo kaha vi rAya-bhavaNAhi" / pavaNAsAsiya hiyao NiyayAvAsaM gaya loo / / 125 rAyA vi pavajrjjatehi viviha-maMgala- Nihosa- muhale hiM / tUrehi~ paDhatehi~ ya "baMdiNa - diya-vara-samUhehiM / / 126 1 ityAdi // 125 // kehi vi, [ kAhiM vi ], P 'dubvojjo ujjiya, JB jjho ujjhi'.. 9 ahikalasacakkaTaMkaNataloyapaumAjavaMkurehiM jA " 1 sasaharakara saMvaliyA esA karapallavI bhAsA // aAdau kAdayaH proktAH khadau cApi jaDau smRtau / zeSavargaviparyAso mUladevena bhASitam // 126-27) rAyA = truTi, bhavaNehi, JB bhavaNAhi. = dveSya 6 . B haro. B khuDio. = mRgamada. = pravA [dya ] mAnaiH 13 14 [ 121 3 vi-rAjApi pravAdyamAnaiH vividhamaGgala 4 7 9 PJBfa for pihU. Ardra B taNhAya. P nibhiSvA, J NinviccA, B pibhicA J maulAli. vyAhiyamANa P 13 cA. 16 13 Ayado. 11 12 = 15 J vaMdiya diya.

Page #136
-32] lIlAvaI savAhi~ ciya savosahIhi~ lIlAi majjiUNa cirN| sayala-samANiya-devAi-tappaNo bhavaNamallINo // 127 tattha vi go-bhUmi-suvaNNa-vattha-tila-mIsiyAI dAUNa / dANAi~ diya-varANa bhoyaNa sAlaM smlliinno|| 128 tasa-yAliehiM paNaIhi~ samaM pasaNNa-maNa-bhAvo / bhottuM vivihAhAraM surasaM kAlANukhyaM ca // 129 bhottuM takAloiya-pariyaNa-periyAlio saMmallINo / aMto"-atthANa-haraM "viraiya-vara-rayaNa-pallaMkara / / 130 tatthAsINo "sahiehi~ sukar3a-chadANuvattiehiM ca / " sasurya muMha-saMtuTTo garagAho ksriyaae"|| 131 vAma karovaggiya-vetta-daMDa-dAhiNa-karotthaya muheNa / / pahu-hiyaya-bhAva-kusaleNa dAravAleNa viSNatto // 132 nirghoSamukharaistUryaiH bandidvijavarasamUhaizca paThadbhiH bhogavelAvedapAThaM kurvANaiH // [ savAhi-] / sarvAbhirapi sarvoSadhIbhiH lIlayA ciraM majitvA snAnaM vidhAya sakalasaMmAnitadevAditarpaNo bhavanaM saudhaM allINo AlInaH praviSTaH / 'AlIDolI' [haima0 8-4-54 ] iti5 allI / yugmam // 126-127 // 128) tattha vi-tatra dvijavarANAM brAhmaNottamAnAM gobhUmivasutilasuvarNamizritAni dAnAni dattvA bhojanazAlAM bhojanamaNDapaM samAlInaH // 128 // tatrApi saudhe / 129) taddesa-taddazakAlikaiH praNayibhiH saha bhojanayogyairanucaraiH samaM sAdhaM prasannamanobhAvaH prINitacittaH sairasaM snigdhaM kAlAnurUpamRtusaMbaddhaM vividhAhAraM bhuktaH8 // 129 // 130) bhotuM-bhuktvA itto itaH sthAnA- 2" bhojanamaNDapAt tatkAlocitaparijanaparivArito rAjA viracitavararatnapalyaGkam AsthAnagRhaM samAlInaH // 130 // 131) tatthAsIgo-[tatrAsInaH suhRdbhiH sukavicchandAnuvartibhizna / ] samuyaM-samaikaM samakAlaM sukhasaMtuSTo naranAtho rAjA yAvadekavelAyAm / jAta iti zeSaH / he saiMtanu sAvitri tAvat saviSAdaharSapratIhAraH praviSTaH // 131 // 132) vAma- vAmakaropagRhItavetradaNDadakSiNakarasthagitamukhena prabhuhRdaya- 21 ' - sarvoSabibhiH. 2 = devAditarpaNa. 23 mIsijjAi. 4 = taddezakAlajJaiH, J taheyasa'. 5 = bhoktuM, B bhutto. 6 / sarasaM. guruvaM ca, J degNurUyaM ca, B NuUlaM vA [?]. 'P pugmaM (at the close of the verse, but preceding the number ). "P parivArio, JB pariyAlio. "P samullINo, J samallINo, B samaMlI. " B itto for aMto. 12P viraIya, JB viraiya. " [ asthANaharammi raiya' ] pallaMke. 4 = suhRdbhiH , [suhiehi ]. " B omits this line. 1= samudaM, B samaya; according to B this becomes the first line. " Pmuha, JB saha. B jAva ikka-pariyAe for ekkasariyAe. " B has an additional line, the second line of the verse, like this: tAva paiTro savisAya-harisio suyazu prihaaro||135||.20 B pAmayaroM'. " B zakalaM. 9 [bhUmivastratila]. 23 B bhuktAH .

Page #137
10 15 koUddala - viraiyA deva disA-vijayAo seNAhivaI keNa vi kajjeNa / jara- kappaDa - vaccho vijayANaMdo duvArammi / / 133 to taM sahasa ti NisAmiNa savisAya- 'vimhiya-maNeNa / bhaNiyaM macca- muha-pesiyacchiNA puhai-gAheNa / / 134 st bhaTTa - kumArila pisurya 'ja vettieNa saMlattaM ' / tA kiM vijayAnaMdo yAvatthaMtaraM patto / / 135 free-is- satyattha- vatthu - vitthAra - vitthaya - maI vi / asahAo vavagaya-vAhaNo ya kahamAgao prattha / / 136 ya bhicANeha karI Na ya turayA poya poTTiso maMtI / vijayAdassa kaha kaha jAyA erisAvatthA / / 136*1 bhaNiya bhaTTa -kumArileNa" deva" visamA jayammi "kajja - gaI / tAvi eso keNa vi kajjeNa saMpatto // 137 kiM jahA~ / 18 parivaDiya - pahu- saMbhAvaNANa evaMvihe mahAkajje / asamatta - pesaNANaM maraNaM ciya~ saheI purisANa / / 138 20 bhAvakuzalena dvArapAlena vijJaptaH / vAmahastena daNDaM dhRtvA dakSiNahastena mukhamAvRtya ca vetriNA rAjA vijJApayAMca // 132 // 133) deva - deva digvijayAttu senApatirvijayAnandaH kenApi kAryeNa jaratkarpaTanepathyo" jIrNavastraparidhAno dvAre vartate // 133 // / 134 ) to taM - tatastat sahasa tti NisAmiUNa pratarkitameva iti nizamya zrutvA saviSAdavismitamanasA amAtyamukhapreSitAkSeNa pRthivInAthena bhaNitam // 135) ho bhaTTa - haMho iti sahasA sAzcaryabhASaNe / bhaTTakumArila zrutaM yacchiSTaM kathitam / tatkim / kimiti vijayAnanda etAvadavasthAM prAptaH // 135 // 136 ) NIsesa - niHzeSanItizAstrArthavastuvistAramatirapi asahAya eko vyapagata136* 1 ) Na ya - [ na ca bhRtyAH neha 'karI na ca turagAH naiva poTTiso mantrI / vijayAnandasya kathaM kathaM jAtA IdRzI avasthA ] // 136*1 // 137 ) bhaNiyaM - bhaNitaM kumArilena narapate viSamA jagati kAryagatiH / manye tathApi 91 kenApi kAryeNa saMprAptaH // 137 // [ kiM yathA / ] 138 ) parivaDDiya - parivardhitaprabhusaMbhAvanAnAm evaMvidhe mahAkArye asamAptapreSaNAnAm asiddha vAhanaH pAdacArI kathamatrAgataH // 136 // 25 ng 2 PaNA, JNa, B kiNA. B vattho. vibhiva, siddhaM for saMlataM. P vitthiya, J vitthaya, B found only in P, but not in JB; the actual in the first line and gren in the second. B omits ki jahA. 15 = asamApta. B' naipathyo. 20 B yatsRSTaM. 16 14 19 ciha. J suhai. y [133 4 3 4 taM. B jaM 9 vetriNa. 6 vitthara. B vi. B itthaM. 9 This verse is readings of P are na ya, neha, na ya and neya 11 [ kumAreNa ]. 12 Bomits deva. yasminkAyeM preSitA, P pesaNANa. B kena. 13 17 B kajjAgaI. P fau, JB 21 = 134 // tadvetriNA

Page #138
31 -143] . lIlAvaI tA jai 'kahAvi eso siMhalarAyAhi parihavaM ptto| tA prattha tumha dAre guNaM galliyai jIyaMto // 139 . aha so ciya joikkho Niya kajja-gaITa kiM viyAreNa / ANeha mA vilaMbaha dIsa tA se muha-cchAyA // 140 to takkhaNa-rAyANatta-dAravAlANumagga-saMlaggo / saMcavio kuM-ghaDatuttamaMga-kamalo pariMdeNa // 141 semaicchiUNa suMdari" ANattaM se suhAsaNaM pahuNA / uvaviTo" bhaTTa-kumArilassa paya-pesiyacchi-juo // 142 aha tattha suhAsaNa-"kaya-pariggaho"NijjaNaM viheUNa / khaiNa-maitta- samAsattho 'seMcchariyaM pucchio pahuNA // 143 kAryANAM puruSANAM maraNameva sahai zobhate / "evaM saMbhAvanayA prahitasyAsiddhakAryasya puMsaH nagarAgamanAnmRtyureva zreyAn / uktaM ca shriickrpaannivijymhaakaavye| . yaH svAmisaMbhAvitakAryasiddhirasiddhakAryo'pi vihasya pRSTaH / adhomukho'nuttaradAnamUDhaH sa cejano jIvati ko vipannaH // iti // 138 // 139) tA jai-tadyadi kadAcit siMhalezAdeSa paribhavaM prAptaH 5 tadAtra yuSmAkaM dvAraM nUnaM nizcitaM jIvan nalliyai nopasarpati / ['upasaralliaH' haima0 8-4-139, iti] sUtrAt // 139 // 140) aha so-atha athavA kiM vicAreNa vimarzena nijakAryagatau nijasvarUpajJApane" sa caiva jyotiSko dIpaH / tamAnayata9 mA vilambadhvaM dRzyate tAvattasya mukhacchAyA vadanazobhA / kumArilavacanAnnarapatinA bhAvayitvA nijahRdaya Adezo dattaH / dvArapAla [taM] zIghraM pravezaya [iti] 90 // 140 // 141) to takkhaNa-tatkSaNato rAjJAjJaptadvArapAlAnumArgasaMlagno narendreNa saccavio dRSTaH / kiMviziSTaH / kughaData iti kuH pRthvI tasyAM ghaTamAnam uttamAGgakamalaM ziraHpadmaM yasyeti bhUmimilanmastaka ityarthaH // 141 // 142) samaicchiUNa-he sundari sAvitri prabhuNA rAjJA AliMgya se tasya sukhAsanaM bhadrAsanAdi AjJaptam AdiSTam / bhaTTakumArilasya padapreSitAkSiyuga upaviSTaH / rAjasamakSamaparatra nama- 25 skRtAvanadhikAra iti / padadattadRSTiH dRgnamaskRta iti bhAvaH // 142 // 143) aha tattha-atha tatra sukhAsanakRtaparigraho nirjanamekAntaM vidhAya kRtvA kSaNamAtrasamAsIno vijayAnandaH prabhuNA sAzcarya pRSTaH / acchariyaM iti 'ato riyArarijjarIyam' [ haima0 ' B kajAvi [ = kayAi ]. puts No. 5 on hi. 3 B dAraM. 4 = na lIyate / na zliSyati. 1 = sa eva. 6 = dIpa. * P kajagaIe kiM, J kajagaIhi kaM, B kajAgaii kiM... B dIsai. = vilokita:. 12 P kuppaDaMtu, J kughaDatu', B kughaDattu. 1 = saspRzya. 12 P suMdari. sudari, B sudUri. 13 B uvaTTho. 14 B kiya. 15 = nirjanaM vidhAya. 16 = kSaNamAtrasamAzvastaH, P khaNametta, khaNamitta, B khaNamatta. 1 B samAsINo. 18 = sat Azcarya ( = sAzcarya) " B Rva. 20 B gato." B jJApano. 2 B tasmAniyataH. ..

Page #139
32 koUhala-viraiyA haMho tuha vijayANaMda pattha 'evaM vihaM samAgamaNaM / NIsesa-jutti-rahiyaM ahiyaM 'hiyayaM mha mei // 144 to 'aNuyaMpANugayaM vayaNaM Niya sAmiNo suNeUNa / pariosa-vasa-visahata loyaNaM teNa viSNattaM // 145 deva mahatI khu kahA esA sumaNorahANa saMbhUI / koUhaleNa sIsai avahiya-hiyayA NisAmeha // 146 malayAyalAhive vasikayammi samiyammi paDi-rAyammi / pAraddhe rayaNAyara-para-pAruttAra-"pariyamme // 147 bhaNiya amacca-siri-poTTiseMNa mA "tA kareha pariyamma / sahasa tti daMDa-sajjho Na hoi amhaM silAmeho // 148 sAmaNNo vi Na tIrai duggattho johiu~ para-bhaDehiM / so uNa vihi saMpuNNo sUro cAI subhicco ya / / 149 8-2-67] iti riyaH // 143 // 144) heho tuha-haho vijayAnanda tava evaMvidhamatra samAgamanam / niHzeSayuktirahitamadhikamasmAkaM hRdayaM dunoti / 'dUDo dUmaH' " [ haima0 8-4-23 ] iti dUmei // 144 // 145) to aNuyaMpA-tato'nukampA nugataM karuNAsAraM vacanaM nijasvAmino nizamya paritoSavazavikasalocanaM tena vijJaptam / 'vikase: koAsavisaTau' [ haima0 8-4-195 ] iti visata // 145 // 146) deva mahaMtI-deva / khu nizcaye [ haima0 8-2-198] / svamanorathAnAM saMbhUtirutpattiH eSA mahatI kathA kautUhalena kutukena ziSyate nigadyate / avahitahRdayAH sAvadhAna2deg mAnasAH nizAmyata AkarNayata // 146 // taamevaah"| 147) malayA-malayAcalAdhipe vazIkRte svAtmasAtkRte nihate ca pANDyarAjani pANDyadezAdhipe prArabdhe rasnAkaraparapArottaraNakarmaNi // 147 // kimityAha / 148) bhaNiyaM-bhaNitamamAtyazrIpoTTisena / mA tAvatkuruta parikarma prArambham / yataH zilAmeghaH siMhaladvIpAdhipo'smAkaM sahasA daNDasAdhyo na bhavati // 148 // 149) sAmaNNo- sAmAnyo'pi eka20 grAmAdhipatirapi durgasthaH kRtadurgaparigrahaH pratibhaTaH zatrubhiH yodhituM, na zakyate / sa punaH zilAmeghastriMbhiH saMpUrNaH / kiM tat trikamityAha / zUraH saMgrAmadhIraH, tyAgI dAna ' P evaMviha, JB evaMvihaM. 2 B hiyayaM amhANaM dUmei for ahiyaM etc. 2 P hiyayamha. . * = anukaMpAnugata, B aNukaMpA. 5 = nizcaye, J mahAikkhu. 1J sumaNoharANa. ' P samayami, J samiyammi, B Nihiyami. 8 PB paMhu', J paMDi'. B pArutaraNapari . 0 = parikamma... " B meM taM for mA tA. 1J johiu. soUNa. " B sappuNa tihi for so etc. B puts this phrase at the beginning of the commentary on the next verse.

Page #140
- 154 ] anyacca / lIlAvaI juttiNuo saMhammo ahiehi~ alaMghio mahA-mANI / maMtucchAha- pahANo dukkhaM jo hijjai parehiM / / 150 vIraH, subhRtyayuktaH satyaparivArazceti // 149 // 150) juttiSNuo - yuktijJaH upAyanipuNaH / sadharmaH dharmo jayati nAdharma ityAyatibalavAn / ahitaiH zatrubhiralaMghitaH / mahAmAnI parotsekama sahiSNuH 1 mantro sAha pradhAnaH zaktitrayaparikalitaH ityarthaH / IdRzazca parairvairibhiH duHkhaM kaSTena yodhyate abhibhUyate // 150 // 151) Naya - sarveSAmapi pArthivAnAM narendrANAm eSA mahI nayavikramopabhogyA / nayazca nyAyo vikramaH zauryatA tAbhyAM bhoktuM zakyA / na punarekavikramarasAH puruSAH zrIbhajanaM bhavanti // 151 // 152 ) tA sAma - tasmAt sAmanaye tathA bhedavijJAne vidyamAne dAne ca saMpadyamAne 10 nAma suvicAraH pumAn daNDe caturthopAye AdaraM kurute // 152 // 153 ) jaM jaha - yadyathAkrameNa bhaNitaM pUrvAcAryairarthazAstre tattathA pratipadyamAnA AdriyamANAH puruSAH zriyA triyante / yaduktaM nItizAstre / 4 -vimohojjA vANa vi patthivANa esa ma~hI / Na uNeka-vikama-rasA havaMti siri- bhAiNo purisA / / 151 tA sAma- saMte saMte "purisANa "bheya-viSNANe / dANe "vi saMpaDate ko daMDe AyaraM kuNai / / 152 jaM jaha kaeNmeNa bhaNiyaM "putrAya riehi "atya-satthehiM / taM taha " paDivajaMtA sirI purisA varijjati / / 153 tA pesijja dUo samikAlAva-muhala-peTTo | paira-hiyaya-bhAva-kusalo ccho kalaNNuo dhIro / / 154 P vihI. bheya 16 == Adau sAma prayoktavyaM tato dAnaM samAcaret / bhedaM vA sAdhayetprAjJaH pazcAddaNDamapi zrayet // uttamaM praNipAtena zUraM bhedena yojayet / nIca malpapradAnena samaM tulyaparAkramaiH // ityAdi // 153 // 154 ) tA pesijjau- tasmAt preSyatAM dUtaH sAmaikAlApamukharaprAptArthaH / parahRdayabhAvakuzalo manogata bhAvajJo dakSaH prabalo vaidagdhyavAMzca kAlajJaH prastA 3 * 9 14 10 94 11 12 13 - yuktijJo, P juttinnuo, J juttiNuo, B juttiNau. dharmaH, sahamo. ahitai:dukkha, JB dukkhaM. nayavikramopabhogyA, J Naviyakamo. P savvANaM ca, JB savvANa vi. P bhAiNo, bhAyaNo, B bhAvaNaM [ = bhAyaNaM ]. B omits one saMte. B purANaM ha bheda vijJAne. saMpadyamAne. PB kAmeNa, J kameNa. arthazAstra:, P atthasatthehiM, ] satyaatthehiM, B atthasatyammi B paDiyajaMtA. mukharaprAsArthaH. = kuzala. P para hiyaya, parihi', B parihariyaya. B dakkho. lI. 3 313 B ya. 16 21 19 20 = 2 33 18 5 22 _ y Do B pUrvAcAryai:. sAmaikAlApakAlajJo. 05

Page #141
koUhala-viraiyA jai so teNaM ciya uyaNamei tA sAha kiM payAseNa / vAyA jo vivajjai viseNa kiM tassa diNNeNa // 155 NisuyaM maiMe vi jaha tassa seyala-jiya-loya-sAra-saMbhUyA / lIlAvai ti NAmeNa piya suyA jIviyabbhahiyA // 156 tissA sujamma-diyahe keNa vi asarIriyATa vaayaae| deveNa samAiTai siTuM devaNNuehiM pi // 157 jaha jo imITa vara-bAliyATa hohi varI tti varasamae / so sayala-puhai-NAho laihihI divAu" siddhIo // 158 to jai kahAvi so amha sAmiNo taM kumAriyA-rayaNaM / uvaNei tANa siddhaM kiM vA prattha mha puhavIe // 159 aNNaM ca prattha evaM-vihANa rayaNANa bhauyaNo mha pahU / iya jANiUNa sAma teNa samaM bahu-mayaM amh.|| 160 taM taha soUNa mae amaca-siri-poTTisAhi" nniisesN| bhaNiya alaM mha" dReNa tA sayaM ceya vccaamo||161 "vaucityavedI dhIro dhairyayuktaH / evaM paradarzitavibhISikAbhikhyAkulaH evaMvidho dUtaH prahIyatAmiti // 154 // 155) jai so-yadi sa zilAmeghanRpastenaiva dUtena" upanatistAmeti AjJAM manyate iti / tasmAt zAdhi kathaya kiM prayAsena sainysNvaahnsNgraamaarmbhaadiken| amRtenaiM yo vipadyate tasya viSeNa dattena kim| tathA yaH sAmnA sAdhyate kimarthaM tatra daNDAdi prayujyate / amRtena vA pAThAntare vAyAe iti vAcA 20 // 155 // 156) NisuyaM-zrutaM ca mayA yathA tasya sakalajIvalokasArasaMbhUtA nAmnA lIlAvatI jIvitAbhyadhikA priyasutA / astIti zeSaH // 156 // 157) tissAtasyAH sujanmadivase kenApi devena azArIrikyA vAcA devavAcA daivajJaiH jyautiSikaizca ziSTaM samAdiSTam / devenAziSTaM ca kathitaM jyautiSikaiH / / 157 // kimAdiSTamityAha / 158) jaha jo-yathA yo'syAH varabAlikAyAH pradhAnAGganAyAH varasamaye 2" pANigrahaNAvasare varo bhaviSyati / sa sakalapRthvInAtho divyAH siddhIH lapsyate // 158 // 159) tA jai - tadyadi kadAcideSo'smatsvAminastatkumArikAratnam upanayati Dhaukayati tadA pRthivyAmasmAkaM kiM na siddham // 159 // 160 ) aNNaM ca-anyaccAtra bhUpIThe'smatprabhurevaMvidhAnAM [ ratnAnAM ] bhAjanam iti jJAtvA tena zilAmeghena samaM sahAsmAkaM sAma bahumatam / prathamopAyo'bhyupagataH // 160 // 161) taM taha- tattathA amAtya ' - upanamati. 2B sahi [ = sAhi]. piyAseNa. B NisuyaM ca mae jaha tassa sayalajiya. 1 = sakalajIvalokasArasaMbhUtA. = jIvitAbhyadhikA. "J asaririyAe. ' deveNa, J devaveNa, 3 dibveNa. 2 = daivajJairapi, B divvaNNu. 10 B lahihai. "B savvAu. 12 B to jai kayA vi esa mha. 13J puhaie. ___* P puts No. 5 on hi. 16 PJB alamha. " veya vaccAmo, seya baccAmo, B kiM na vaJcamha. " B upanamitistameti.

Page #142
-168] lIlAvaI so jeNa majjha dsnn-sinneh-sNbhaavnnaa-prigghio| deI ciya maha pahuNo taM Niyaya-kumAriyA-rayaNaM // 162 bhaNiya puNo vi siri-poTiseNa evaM-vihammi kajammi / Na virujjhai tuhe gamaNaM siMghaleM dIvAhivAhettaM // 163 aha evaM bahuso maMtiUNa gosamma Niyaya kddyaao| saMcalio paramesara parimiya-parivAra-paeNriyario / / 164 to taM siri-kula-bhavaNaM mahumaha-vAsaM disA-bahU-NilayaM / mu~vaNa-parihA-NibaddhaM va sAyaraM jhatti saMpatto // 165 paDichaMda piva gayaNaMgaNassa vasuhAvaroha-sicayaM va / riddhiM va" mahA-palayassa jamma-bhUmi va bhuvaNANa // 166 daM? tamaburAsiM Naravai pariciMtiyaM hi hiyenn| dukkhuttAro eso jaha bhaNio poTTiseNa mha // 167 dIsai paDa-paveNuggaya-paDirava-paDipuNNa-dasa-disA-yako / hallaMtubella" mahalla-laharimAlA-ulollolo" // 168 zrIpoTTisAnniHzeSaM zrutvA mayA bhaNitam / alamasmAkaM dUtapreSaNena / svayamAtmanaiva kiM na 5 vrajAmi iti // 161 // 162) so jeNa-sa yena kAraNena mama darzanasnehasaMbhAbanAparigRhItaH sanmama prabhornijakumArikAranaM taddadAtyeva / darzanAnugRhIto dAkSiNyAt skhakanyAM dAsyatyeva ityarthaH // 162 // 163) bhaNiyaM-bhaNitaM ca punaH zrIpuTTisena evaMvidhe kArye siMhaladvIpAdhipaM prati tava gamanaM [na] virudhyate" / svAmikArye sAhasikaM karma kurvANAnAM yuktameva subhRtyAnAmityarthaH / AhuttaM prati-arthe // 163 // 164) aha evaM- athaivaM bahuzo'nekavAraM mantrayitvA gosammi prabhAte nijakaTakAt / he paramezvara rAjanAma parimitaparivAraparikaritaH alpaparicchedaH saMcalitaH prasthitaH // 164 // 165) to taM-tatastaM zrIkulabhavanaM lakSmIkulagRhaM madhumathanivAsaM nArAyaNavasati digvadhUnilayaM diGnAyikAzrayam / bhuvanaparikhAnibaddhaM bhuvanameva parikhA khAtikA tayA baddhaM veSTitaM sAgaraM samudraM jhatti zIghraM saMprAptaH // 165 // 166-167) paDicheda- 25 praticchandaM pratibimbamiva gaganAGgaNasya / vasudhAvarodhasicayamiva pRthivIzroNitaTavastramiva / Rddhimiva mahApralayasya / pralayakAlasamRddhistamorUpA saMhArarUpatvAt / samudrasyApi kRSNatvAditthamutprekSA / janmabhUmimiva bhuvanAnAm [ daTTe-] dRSTvA tamamburAzi ' = dadAtyeva. 2 B giyayaM. 2 P tuya, JB tuha. " PB siMhala, J siMghala. 5 = AhuttaM / abhimukhaM. 6 = prabhAte. 'parikaritaH.' = bhuvanAnyeva parikhA. 1 paDicchaMda. 1 = pRthvInitaMbasicayamiva. "P riddhi va, ] siddhiM ca, B riddhi va. 2P bhUmi cca, JB bhUmibva. 13 P bhuyaNANa, B syaNANa. 14 = dRSTvA. * PJ pariciMtiyamhi, / parAitayamhi. 16 B paNullaya. " = calaMtaudvelamahAtamAlAkulena ullola:, / hallaMtuvella. 1Julolo. "B virudhyAtAM.

Page #143
36 [169 koUhala-viraiyA Nitaccharo vi rAmANulaMpio Niviso vi visNmio| karituraya-vajio vi hu pddirkkhiy-mhihrugdhaao||169 asuro vi sayA matto matto vi amuk-nniyy-mjjaao| majjAya-saMThio vihu viraso vi savANio cceveM / / 170 sAhei jarmiM ajja vi payaDo pevy-vi-saahsupphaalo| mahi-"maMDalagga-hattho va rAma-cariyAI sau~-vaho / / 171 dIsaMti siri-suvAsa-hara-raiya-kusumovayAra-sAricchA / / velA-vaNa-vII-viiNNe rayaNa-ghaDiyA taDucchaMgA / / 172 narapate cintitaM hRdayena / eSa samudro duHkhottAro'smAkaM [ yathA ] bhaNitaH poTTiseneti / "yugmam // 166-67 // 168-70) dIsai'- samudro dRzyate iti saMbandhaH / vizeSaNAnyAha / paTupavanodgataprativapratipUrNadazadikcakraH / halaMta kampamAna udhela prasaraNazIla mahAlaharImAlAkulololaH / mahallAdizabdA mahattvavAcakA bAhulyAta jJeyAH / ullolazcaJcalaH // [Nita-] nirgacchadapsarA api rAmAnulakita iti viru ddham / prathamapakSe rAmAH striyaH tAbhiranulacitaH iti / atha ca nirgatA apsaraso rambhA " dayo yasmAt , rAmeNa dAzarathinA anullacitaH AkramitaH / nirviSo'pi viSamaya iti viruddham / atha ca kAlakUTanirgamAdviSarahitaH, viSaM ca pAnIyaM tanmayaH / karituraga varjito'pi parirakSitamahIdharoddhAtaH / karI hastI erAvaNanAmA / turago azvaH uccaiH zravAbhidhaH / mahIdharA narendrAH parvatAzca // [asuro-] asuro'pi sadA mattaH / vidyate surA madirA yatra, mathanAvasare nirgamAt / athavA a viSNuH sa eva suro devo 20 yatreti / matta iva matto'pArasaMbhRtitvAdunmatta iva / matto'pi amuktanijakamaryAdaH / surAdimatto vimaryAdaH na gaNyaH iti / maryAdAsaMsthito'pi viraso'pi savANijyakaH iti viruddham / virasasya duSkaraM vaNikkarma / atha ca vigato "rasaSaTro yatreti sapAnIyazceti / viruddhAlaGkAreNa samudrastutiH // 168-70 // 171) sAhei-yatra mahImaNDalA grahasta iva plavagapatisAhasakathakaH sugrIvavIrakarmapratipAdakaH prakaTaH setupathaH setu 21 adyApi rAmacaritAni sAhai iti kathayati / 'kathervajjarapajjaroppAlapisuNasaMhabollacava jaMpasIsasAhAH' [ haima0 8-4-2] iti uppAlaH sAhazca Adezau // 171 // 172 dIsaMti - yatra velAvanavIcivikIrNaratnaghaTitAstaTotsaMgAH zrIsuvAsagRharacitakusumopa cArasadRkSAH dRzyante / taralataraGgAstIravikSiptaratnapuJjAH lakSmIvAsabhavane puSpaprakArA iko ' = niryadapsaropi. 2P visamaIo. 3 = uddhAtaH. * vi ga mukka, J vi amukka, BC yamukka. "F majAyathu vi viraso viraso vi, JB majjAyasaMThio vihu viraso. a. ceva, JB deva = yasmin. 1 = sugrIvasAhasakathakaH, P pavayavaI, J pavayavai. "B sAhasupphalo.. " maMDalagihatyA 12 PB seyavaho, J seuvaho. 12J savAsa.. 5 vII. 1. = vIcivikSipta. 16P taMDucchaMgA, du for Du, B taDu'. B narapati. 10B yugmaM is put at the close of the gathas Nos. 166-67 B rasaSaDo. 1B samudrazruti.

Page #144
178 ] lIlAvaI ajja vi taDa- viyasiye - surahi- kusuma-saMdoha - vAsiyAsehiM / vAruNi-viNiggamo kesarehiM sAhijjae jaimmi // 173 lakkhijjai ajja vi' guMjirAli -ula- valaya-vAula-layAhiM / ma~haNuttarAvaNa-maggo sattacchaya-tarUhiM / / 174 sevijjai sarasohaMsa-kaNai-bhavaNesa siddhaM - mihuNehiM / jamma lavaMgelA -vaNa- parimala - parivAsio pavaNo / / 175 tattha surAsura - sira-mauDa - koDi - " parihaTTa-paya-cIDhakaM / rAmesaraM UNa jANavattaM samArUDho / / 176 akulINe vi suMyamme calaNa-vihUNe vi daccha-peya-gamaNe / bahu-guNama vi lahue pIra- paNae vi bahu- saMge // 177 to parimiya-parivAro ArUDho 'airisammi bohitthe " | jAlaMghimoNa 'yahiM tA Naravai kesariyAe / / 178 cch = vistArita. = AzA. 3 = bakulaiH. = vyAkulazAkhAbhiH. " = madhanottIrNa airAvaNamArga. 19:P, J 2 J siddhi. haTTha, Bes. readable. = sukammeM, B reads some of the vihUNo and gamaNo. = padaM, dvi0 pAnIyaM. ubahI J uyahIM. 14 15 = 94 sprekSate // 172 // 173) ajja vi - adyApi yatra vikasita surabhikusumasaMdohavAsitAzaiH kesaraiH bakulaiH vAruNIvinirgamo madirAniHsAraNaM kathyate ityutprekSA // 173 // 174) lakkhijjai - adyApi guJjanazIlAlikulavalayavyAkulalataiH saptacchadatarubhiH saptaparNavRkSaiH mathanottIrNairAvaNamArge lakSyate prakAzyate / saptacchadaparimalasya hi gajadAnasamAnatvAt // 174 // / 175 ) se vijjar3a -yatra sarasohaM sarkeNaibhavaNesu navyazrIkhaNDalatAgRheSu siddhamithunaiH divyaidampatIbhiH lavaGgelAvanaparimalaparivAsitaH pavanaH sevyate // 175 // 176 ) tattha - tatra surAsura zrI mukuTakoTi [ pari ] ghRSTapAdapIThAGka rAmezvaraM natvA tIrthaM praNamya yAnapAtraM pravahaNaM samArUDhaH / / 176 / / 177-78 ) akulINe - ' tataH parimita parivAraH IdRze vohitthe yAnapAtre ArUDhaH / kIdRza ityAha / akulIne'pi sukarmaNi / yo'kulInaH kularahitaH sa kathaM sukarmA zobhanakRtyakArIti virodhaH / atha cakau pRthivyAM na lIno nIramadhyagAmitvAt, sucarmaNi zobhanacarmAvanaddhe / anyacca / yazcaraNavihInaH sa kathaM dakSapAdagamanaH / atha ca caraNavihInaH pavanacAritvAt, dakSaM yathA bhavati payogAmI ca / tathA bahuguNamayaH parito yaH sa kathaM laghuko janAmAnyaH / atha ca bahavo guNA rajjavo bandhanAni tairnivRttaH / laghugaH zIghragAmI / nirgatapraNayo'pi niHsneho'pi kathaM bahusaMgo bahuprINakaH / atha ca nIrapraNaye jalamaye bahujIvasaMge / 20 22 RY 19 = ekadA. 20 P hi, JB jammi. B vi ujirAli. 8 caMdanalatA bhuvaneSu... parighRSTapAdapIThAUM. PJ - name, B kaNaya. B not 17 15 = adjectives in the Nom. sing.: suyammo, IdRze.. vohetye. PB B kIdRzaH. pravahaNe, 21 22 12 16. = = B kanaka bhavaneSu. B divayaMtIbhi. 37 13 4 90

Page #145
koUhala-viraiyA ummUlato 'thala-taru-vaNAi~ AsA-muhAi~ puurNtoH| saMkhohaMto dIvaMtarAi uddhAio pavaNo // 179 to so tuNgyraannil-sNkhohiy-jl-pnnullnnuleNlio| puvovahi' saMpatto golA-sairi-saMgama poo|| 180 tattha vi visama-silAyaDa-saMdhuNNiya-saMdhi-baMdhaNoM sahasA / saya-khaMDa visaMghaDio asamaMjasa-kajja-baMdho va // 181 bhiNNammi tammi poe sabehi~ vi" jANa-vattiehi ahaM / eka-phalae NisaNNo golA-muha-dArabhuvaMNIo // 182 tattha lavaNaMbu-Nibbhara-sottuvattate-vimhalaMgeNa / te jANa-vattiyA 'cchiya mhi sAheha ko kattha // 183 siTuM ca tehi~ Naravai aho-muhatthaM visnnnn-vynnehi|| ta" tumha pariyaNaM bhaTTautta kAleNa "parigiliyaM // 184 pratiyAnapAtreNa yAvadudadhiM na laGghayAmastAvannarapate / ikkasariyAe samakAlam / 'ikkasariye jhagiti saMprati' [ haima0 8-2-213] iti sUtram / yugalakam // 177-78 // ki 15 jAtamityAha / 179) ummUlaMto- tAvatA taTaruhavanAnyunmUlayanniva AzAmukhAni digvadanAni pUrayan [dvIpAntarANi ] saMkSobhayan pavano vAyuruddhAvitaH prasRtaH iti // 179 // 180) to so-tataH sa potastuGgatai nilasaMkSobhitajalapreritolbaNolasitaH / golAsaritsaMgame pUrvodadhiM saMprAptaH // 180 // 181) tattha vi-tatrApi viSamazilAta saMcUrNitasaMdhibandhanaH sahasA asamaJjasakAryabandhaH iva zatakhaNDaM visaMgha" TitaH / prAkRte bAhulyAt 'viMzatyAderluk' [ haima0 8-1-28] iti nirdezAt pUrvodadhizatakhaNDayoranusvArAbhAvaH // 181 // 182) bhiNNammi-bhinne ca tasmin pote sarvairapi yA pAtrikairekaphalake niSaNNo'haM golAmukhadvAramupanItaH samAnItaH // 182 / / 183) tattha-tatra lavaNAmbunirbharasroteu~dvarvanavihvalAGgena mayA te yAnapAtrikAH pRSTAH / kathayata ko'tra / jIvan samAgamaH iti zeSaH // 183 // 184) sihaM ca-narapate " svAmin viSaNNavadanaistairyAnapAtrikairadhomukhasthaM yathA bhavati evaM ziSTaM kathitaM ca / kathamityAha / sa yuSmatparijano bhaTTaputra vijayAnanda kAlena daivana parigilitaH // 184 // 'J doubtful on vaNAI or varAI, B'bahutaruvarAi for thala'. 2= udghAvitaH, P udghAIu, J udghAIo, B udghAiu. 2P tuMgayarAnila, J tuMgayarANila, B tuMgavarANila. pnnulnnN| preraNaM, P 'gulasio, JNullalio, B gulhasio. *P punvoyahi, JB puccovahi. 6 siri. 'B perhaps saMcUriya. 'J vaMdhaNo... B baMdhavva. "1 mi. " PB vattiehi, vittiehi. 12= upanItaH. 13 = udvartamAna. 14 B vibbhalaMgaNa. 15= pRSTA mayA. 16 B mmi. 10P sAhehi, JB sAheha. 18 = kathitaM. 2 teM, J taM, B so. 20B pariyaNo. = kavalitaM, B perhaps parigilio. 22 yugalakam is written at the close of gathas. 22B 'bharAnila. 24 talasaMpUrita.25 B yAnayAtrikaiH. 5 B zrotrodvartana. 2B yAnapAdaka priSTaH.

Page #146
- 191] lIlAvaI kiM kIrai haya- devAhi jeNa tumheM-vihA vi sappurisA / pArvati ahamma-goiyAi~ vasaNAi~ saMsAre / / 185 tA vaicca sairIra-dhaNANa hAMti sulahA puNo vi saivihavA / taM jaiha jhINo visasI pAvai taM ceya~ cira-riddhiM / / 186 evaM NaraNAha NitAmiUNa teDi-vaDaNa-dUsahaM vayaNaM / kaha-kaha vima maMtra - hAhi viNiyattio appA / / 187 pariciMtiyaM " hi No te saMhAiNo "poya IhiyaM kajjaM / Naya soNiya vekkhevo Na sAmi- saMbhAvaNA Na jaso / / 188 Na tahA pahANa - pariyaNa-viNAsa - dukkhaM pi dUmae hiyayaM / jaha hiyaya - samIhiya-kajja - NiSphalo maha samAraMbho // / 1895 pahu-peNa-patA pAraddha- NirAlaseka - NivahaNA / parituliya- cchUTa-bharA aNNe cciya ke vi te 'puMrisA / / 190 amhArisehiM katto gaya-porisa - buddhi-deveM rahiehiM / sijjhati mahIvaNo graha- metAi~ kajjAI || 191 1 B tumhArisA vi. B taha. B veva puNariDi. 11 PJ paricitiyamhi, B paricitayamhi 14 for Neya IhiyaM. 17 B kaha for maha. P vvaDha, J thUDha, B parituliucchuDha. * purisA. B durnAti mama yathA. 19 commentary. buddhidivva. 21 anyacca / 185 ) kiM kIrai - kiM kriyate hatadaivasya yena kRtvA saMsAre yuSmAdRzA api satpuruSA adhamajanocitAni vyasanAni prApnuvanti // 185 // 186 ) tA vacca tasmAttraMja yathepsitaM gaccha / mA khidyethAH / zarIradhanAnAM sattvavatAM prANinAM saMvibhaivA dravyavistArAH punarapi sulabhA bhavanti / tattathA kSINo'pi zazI candrastAmeva RddhiM punaH prApnoti // 186 // 187 ) evaM - evamamunA prakAreNa he naranAtha taDitpatanaduHsahaM vidyutpAtakaThoravacanaM nizamya kathaM kathamapi AtmA mayA mRtyumukhAdvinivartitaH / tAdRzakaSTasaMkaTaprANatyAgAdevameva virato'smi // 187 // 188) pariciMtiyaM - paricintitaM ca hRdaye na te sahAyA na cepsitaM kAryam / na ca sa nijavyAkSepaH upakramaH na svAmisaMbhAvanA na ca yazaH // 188 // 189 ) Na tahAna tathA pradhAnaparijanavinAzaduHkhamapi hRdayaM "dunoti yathA hRdayasamIhitakAryaniSphala samArambho mama / saMtApayatIti zeSaH // 189 // 190 ) pahupesaNa - [ prabhupreSaNaprAptArthAH prArabdhanirAlasyaika- 25 nirvahaNAH paritulitotkSipta bharAH ] anye eva ke'pi te puruSAH // 190 // 191 ) amhArisehiM - asmAdRzebhyo "nayapauruSabuddhirahitebhyaH kuto mahIpateH tAvanmAtra joyAI. riddhI. 22 12 = = vraja. = B saMvihavA. taDitpatanaduHsahaM. P sahAyaNo, JB sahAiNo. P maccU, J maJju B micU. B No samIhiyaM kuzalAH. 13 16 = 15 P yugmaM after the number. 9= B skips over a portion of the text and 20 daivaM purA kRtaM karmma, P divvabuddhi, ] buddhideva, B B. corrupt. 4 B sarIrahaNANa. 39 Je 5 5 10 15 20

Page #147
[192 kohala-viraiyA paribhAviUNa taha vi hu saMsAra muMhAsuhAi~ Niya-hiyae / bahuM maNNiyaM hi bohitthiehi~ jaM te samullaviyaM // 192 kumgAma-kAhilAhi mi uvaeso AvaIsu ko lahai / buDaMtANa teNAi~ vi hatthAvalaMbattaNamuvaMti" // 193 tA gaMtUNa sa-kaDayaM puNo vi aNNehi~ Niya-sahAehiM / pAraddha-kajja-NivahaNa-Nicchae sajimo appA / / 194 evaM vicche?-visAya-NiJcalaM NiyamiUNa"Niya-hiyayaM / saMcalio bohitthiya vayaNuvaiTeNa" maggeNa // 195 elA-vaNa-lavali-lavaMga-parimalAli -pAyava-NiuMja / parilaghiUNa jala-Nihi-kUlAsaNNaM vaNudesaM // 196 . saMpatto sarala-tamAla-tAla-pIyAla-sAla-saMchaNNaM / puMNAya-NAyakesara-jaMbu-kaiyabaMba-NiuruvaM // 197 kAryANi sidhyanti siddhimAkramante / nayo nyAyaH / pauruSaM zauryam / buddhizcaturvidhA autpattikI vainayikI karmajA pAriNAmikI ceti / daivaM bhAgyam // 191 // 192) " paribhAviUNa-tathA / hu nizcaye / saMsArasukhAsukhAni nijahRdaye paribhAvya bahumato'smAbhirAtmani bohitthakaiH yattatsamulapitam // 192 // tadevAha / 193) kumgAmaApatsu kaSTanipAteSu kugrAmakAtarebhyo'pi upadezaM zikSA ko labhate / virala eva kazcidAmotItyarthaH / dRSTAntamAha / majjatAM bruDatAM tRNAnyapi hastAvalambanatvamiyanti gacchanti / 'vitastivasatibharatakAtaramAtuliGge haH' [haima0 8-1-214] iti kAtaraH kAhalo / 10 masjerAuDDa [niuDDa] buDakhuppAH' [haima0 8-4-101] iti buDDatANaM // 193 // 194) tA gaMtUNa-tasmAdgatvA [sva-] kaTakaM punarathAnyairnijasahAyaiH pArabdhakAryanirvahaNanizcaye AtmAnaM sajjIkurmaH // 194 // 195) evaM vicchraDha-evaM niyUMDhaviSAda nizcalaM nijahRdayaM niyamya bohityakopadiSTena mArgeNa saMcalitaH prasthitaH // 195 // 196-98) elAvaNa-evaM elAvanalavalIlavaGgaparimalAlIDhapAdapanikuJja jalanidhi25 kUlAsannaM vanoddezaM parilaMghya [saMpatto-] saralatamAlatAlapriyAlasAlasaMchannaM punAganAga kesarajambUkadambAmranikurumbam |[tN-] taM saptamukhavibhaktAmbunivahanidhautakalimaloppay saptagodAvarIbhImaM saptamukhaprasRtanIragodAvarItaTe bhImezvaraM devaM kathaM kathamapi sucireNa 1 = zubhAzubhAni. 2 = vahumAnitamasmAbhiH, Pmaniyamhi, J maNNiyamhi, B maMniyaMmi. 3 B vohityaehi. 4 = gopAlAdapi, B kAhalAhi. 'B vi, [kAhilAhiM vi ]. 6 = upadezaH, * = Apatsu, B AvaIi... buDatAM. 'P taNAI vi, J taNAi mbi, B tiNAI vi. B hatthAlaMbattaNa, [hattha-valaM]. " = upayAMti. 12 PJB annehiM. 12J Nicchie. 14 = vikSipta B nivvUDha. 11 B perhaps NiyaMmiUNa. 11 - prAvahaNikavacanopadiSTena. 1J vayaTeNa. 18 = AzliSTa. 19P tarala for sarala of B. 20 = kadaMba AMba, J kayaMbaM caNi. 21 B saMcchanAM.

Page #148
-203] lIlAvaI taM sataha - vihataM - Nivaha Niddhoya- kali-maluSpakaM / kaha-kaha vi deva suireNa satta - godAvarI- bhImaM / / 198 tAsAsAiya - sAyarA golAe~ avahio kheo / garuNa vi mahA-vasaNe sahavAsa- samAgayA suhayA / / 199 jacchaMda' - majjaNujjhiya - parissamo taM piNAiNo bhavaNaM / bhava-bhUya bhayAvaharaM allINo 'takkhaNaM ceya // 200 saccavio' sayala-surAsuMraMda - siri-mauDa-ghaDiya-calaNa - juo | tiuraMdhaya-gaya-mayagaMga- NAsaNo girisuyA-deIo // / 201 taM tiuNa-tiveya-timaMta-teI-mayaM tiyasa-vaMdiyaMdhijuryaM" / thoUNa jo sattha- thuIhi bhAveNa sulaharaM / / 202 allINo eka eka desa- suha-saMThikai pAsuvayaM / para lo-ha- NivesaM va maNaharaM vairaM maDhAyayaNaM // 203 prAptaH / vizeSakam " // 196-98 // 199 ) sattAsAsAiya - saptAsyAsAditasAgarayA sasaptamukhaM samudraM prAptayA golayA apahRtakhedaH / vihitaH iti zeSaH / guruke'pi mahAvyasane patite sahavAse samudgatAH sukhadA bhavantIti / saha [ vAsa] samAgatA vA suhRda ityarthaH / yaduktam / 15 satthatthu .. ca, J va. gathas. suhRdi nirantara citte guNavati bhRtye priyAsu nArISu / svAmini sauhRdayukte nivedya duHkhaM sukhI bhavati // 41 // 199 // 20 200) jacchaMda - svacchandamajjanojjhitaparizramaH " tatpinAkino mahezvarasya bhavanaM prAsAdaM bhavabhUtabhayApaharaM tatkSaNameva lInaH upaviSTo'hamiti // 200 // 201 ) saccavio sakalasurAsurendraziromukuTaghaTitacaraNayugaH tripurAndhakagajamadanAGganAzano girisutAdayitaH pArvatIvallabhaH saccavio dRSTaH // 209 // 202) taM tiuNa - taM triguNatrivedatrimantratrayImayaM tridazavanditAGghriyugaM zUladharaM haraM yogazAstrastutibhiH bhAvena stutvA stutigocarIkRtvA / guNAH sattvarajastamorUpAH / RgyajuH sAmeti trayo vedAH / devamantrapitRmantramanuSyamantrA iti mantratrayam / trayI atItAnAgatavartamAnarUpA kAlatrayI 15 // 202 // kimakaravamityAha / 203) allINo - haraM stutvA ekam advitIyam 10 4 P golAI with No. 3 5 = svacchaMda, B sacchaMda. 1 11 B J daio. taImayaM. 9 sattamuhaM. = samUha. 6 = Asya, P 'sAIya. JB sAiya. on hUM indicating Inst., J golAe, B golAi; P suhayA = sukhadA. 6 = AlIna. J takkhaNa ceya. P 201, J 201, B 205. = avalokitaH. P daIo, pUrveSAmevaM trayI / satvarajatamatriguNa / triveda / trimaMtra | siddha | susiddha / sAdhya, P hiyaM, JB ghi 13 yogazAstrastutibhiH, P sattatyu, satthatthU B = gataH, P saMThiyeka, J yakka, B. = paralokapathanivezamiva. P cara, Jomits vara, B vara. B kho. 12 14 35 16 PB 14 9: B puts this at the end of the three 20 21 B_parizramaM

Page #149
[204 koUhala-viraiyA tA tattha siya-jaDA-hAra-viNeya-vevaMta-kaMdharA-baMdho / vaya-pariNAmohAmiya-lAyaNNa-vioiyAMvayavo // 204 subbhanbha-dhavala-bhUI-pasAhio akkha-mAliyAharaNo / diTro bhaddAsaNa-kaya-pariggaho Nagga-pAsuvao // 205 to teNa kaya-paNAmassa majjha vettAsaNaM samAiRs / aha tattha suhAsaNa-kaya-pariggaho pucchio kusalaM // 206 kattohito tumhe semAgayA kattha ciMtiyaM gamarNa / bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavaM sutittha-jattA-pasaMgeNa // 207 tA" teNa samaM bahuso jAo satthattha-saMkahAlAvo / cira-paricioM" va so me saNehe-bhAvaM samoiNNo // 208 tAva ya NahaMgaNaddha-vaha-saMThie deva diyasai NAhammi / bhaNio hai teNa mahA-mahesiNA sAyaraM bahuso // 209 prasthamhe hi mahA-mai phala-mUlAhAriNo -pviyaa"| Na uNettha tumha joggo AhAro ko vi" saMpaDai // 210 " ekadezasukhasaMsthitaikapAzupataM koNakopaviSTaM jaTAdharam / paralokapathanivezamiva manoharaM varamaThAyatanamAlInaH // 203 // 204-5) tA tattha- tAvatA pravezamAtreNa tatra sitaMjaTAdhArAracitaivepamAnakandharAbandhaH / vayaHpariNAmasthagitalAvaNyaviyojitAvayavaH / ohAmiyaM iti 'tulerohAmaH' [ haima0 8-4-25] iti // [subbhabbha-] zubhrAbhra dhavalabhUtiprasAdhito'kSamAlikAbharaNaH / bhadrAsanakRtaparigraho nanapAzupato dRSTo vRddhajaTAdharo 20 vilokitaH // 204-5 // 206) to teNa - tatastena kRtapraNAmasya mama vetrAsanaM samAdiSTam / atha tatra sukhAsanakRtaparigrahaH pRSTaH kuzalaM kuzalodantam / tenAhamanuyukta iti // 206 // 207) kattohito - kuto yUyamatrAgatAH kutra vA cintitaM gamanam / bhaNitaM ca mayA bhagavan sutIrthayAtrAprasaMgagamanam // 207 // 208) tA teNa tatastena samaM bahuzo'nekatattvazAstrArthasaMkathAlApo jAtaH / ciraparicita iva so mayi 21 viSaye snehabhAvaM samavatIrNaH / premaucitto jAta ityarthaH // 208 // 209) tAva ya- tAvacca nabho'GgaNArdhapathasaMsthite divasanAthe bhaNito'haM tena mahAmaharSiNA sAdaraM bahuzaH // 209 // 210) etthamhe-he mahAmate atra vayaM mUlaphalAhAriNacaM pra ' = vinamana, B raiya for viNaya. 2B lAvaNNa. .2 = adhaskRtalAvaNyena viyogi [ = ji]tAkyavaH. J sambhaMbha. "P bhUIe, JB bhUIpa. 6 = akSamAlikAbharaNa. deg B perhaps 'gahe pucchiyaM. ' - kasmAt. 'B tumhe hi AgayA..."B to. " pariciya va. 12 PB siNeha, J saNeha. B divasa. "Ne for haM. "J etthaMmhe. 6P vi. JB hi. "B ya for du.10 = duHkhaparivrAjakAH. 3 kaha vi for ko vi. 2deg B sijanajaTA. 21 B bahUnikamatvaH. 12 B premAsyacitto.

Page #150
+217] lIlAvaI taha vi hu muhuttamekaM avarujjhaha jA ImAo bhamiUNa / Ami kiM pi visahaha sAhINaM bhoyaNaM jaM mhaM // 211 evaM vottUrNa gao accAsaNNesu pAyava-talesu / tattha mae saccaviyaM aiTu uvaM mahacchariyaM / / 212 asaNA garaat phalehi~ vivihehi veNasaIeN sayaM / bhariyaM bhicchI-vattaM Na tavAhi dusaMparDa kiM pi / / 213 aha teNAhaM Naraas kaya- karaNIeNa tAi~ "sarasAIM / pAyava - phalAi~ sAyareNa bhuMjAvio tattha / / 214 aha hayalaTa " bhAya-Triyammi sahasa tti diyasa - NAhammi / savisAyaM teNa mahA-mahesiNA paNe puNo bhaNio / / 215 iha bhaTTautta Nivasa rayaNi-yaro bhIsaNANaNo NAma / so maM eka mottuM Na dei aNNassa osiM // 216 tA kiM puNNehiM viNA prakaM pi NisaM suheNa ovAso" / labbhai tumhehiM samaM jahicchiyaM iha bhavAyayaNe / / 217 1 = uparudhyata, B uvarujjhaha. 5 20 brajitAH / na punaratra yuSmadyogyaH AhAraH kathamapi saMpadyate // 210 // 211 ) taha " vi - tathApi nizcitaM muhUrtamekamuparuddhAH stha / yAvaditaH pradezAddhamitvA kimapyAna - yAmi / viSahadhvaM kSIyata / yadasmatsvAdhInaM bhojanam // 211 // 212 ) evaM vottUNa - evaM bhaNitvA so'tyAsanneSu pAdapataleSu gataH / tatra mayA adRSTapUrva mahAzcarya dRSTam // 212 // 213 ) asaNAe - he narapate adarzanayA apratyakSadarzanayA vanazriyA vividhaiH phalaiH bhikSApAtraM [ svayaM ] bharitaM pUrNaM kRtam / AzcaryopasaMhAramAha / na tapasaH dupaDaM durghaTaM kimapIti // 213 // 214 ) aha teNa - atha narapate kRtakaraNIyena tena RSiNA sarasAni tAni pAdapaphalAni sarvAdareNAhaM bhakSitaH // 214 // 215 ) aha - taiMto nabhastalASTabhAge saMsthite divasanAthe punarapi saviSAdaM sakaSTaM tena mahAmaharSiNAhaM bhaNitaH / aSTamabhAge ghaTikAcatuSTayaM dhyam // 215 // 216 ) iha - atra he bhadra bhISaNAnano nAma nizAcaro rAkSaso nivasati / sa mAmekaM muktvA anyasyAtra vAsaM na dadAti // 216 // 217 ) tA kiM - tatkiM puNyairvinA iha bhavAtane haracaitye yathepsitaM yuSmAbhiH samaM sArdhamekApi nizA sukhena vAso labhyate / durghaTo 25 jamha, B jaM mha bhoyaNaM. c = adRzyayA. kimapi duHsaMpAcaM. disaNArhami 1. 18 ikaM Na. corrupt. PR = B anyaM. 2 P imAu, J imAo, B imAi. uktvA, B bhaNiUNa. PJB avvAsa 10 B vaNasirIe siyaM. 14 RP surasAI, JB sara . J hiyaladvabhAyaTThiyahi. AvAsaM, B suhavAsaM for ovAsaM. P titthA, J bhicchA, B bhikkhA. = aSTabhAga. 19 3 7 P mahacca e, JB mahaccha'. = tapaso na 13 B perhaps to NahayalaTThabhAiMmi saMThie deva 15 16 haM. B B saMvAso. 4 viSayataH. P bhoyaNaM = 43 20 w 9 B kSamataH 21 B

Page #151
44 [218 koUhala-viraiyA eso vi sayala-'bhuvarNatarAla-kammeka-sakkhiNo bhAva / ai-toraviya turaMgo pecchatthari samalliyai // 218 mUla-parimiliya ravi-yara-samosaraMtI u paricayaMti c| jaNa-Nipparihoja saMpayaM ti taruNo Niya-cchAyaM // 219 giriNo diNa-pariNai-samaya-piMjarAyavaipasaMga-pigaMgA / peraMta taru-varNatariya-kaNaya rUya va dIsaMti // 220 diyasAvasANa-sisirattaNeNa "cira-bUDha-sarasa-guru-paMkA / Amukka majaNA saMcaraMti vaNa-seriha -samUhA / / 221 eka ciya salahijjai diNesa-diyahANa Neha-NivahaNaM / A jamma ekamekehi~ jehiM viraho ciya Na dilo / / 222 ahavA kiM bahuNA jhUrieNaM hiyaicchiyAi~ loyammi / puNNehi~ viNA Na hu" saMpaDaMti saI saMjaNANaM pi // 223 'trAvAsa ityarthaH // 217 // 218) eso vi- eSo'pi sUryo bhAnuH sklbhuvnaantraalkmeksaakssii atitvarIkRtaturaGgaH pazyAstagirimupasarpati // 218 // 219) 15 mUla-taravo vRkSA mUlaparimilitaravikarasamavasaranti" saMprati adhunA jananiHparibhogyAmiti nijacchAyAM tyajantIva / astagirizikharArUDhe dineze vRkSamUlabhAgagateSu kiraNeSu dUre'pasarpitA yA chAyA yasmin iti utprekSA // 219 // 220) giriNo-dinapariNatisamayapiJjarAtapaprasaMgaipiGgAGgA girayaH parvatAH paryantataruvanAntaritakanakarUpA iva dRzyante / saMdhyAsamaye hi vizeSAruNitaravikiraNaiH sarvaparvatAH kanakamayA iva bhAvyante 1deg ityarthaH // 220 // 221) diyasAvasANa-divasAvasAne ziziratvena ciravyUDha sarovarapaGkAH zRGgAgralagnakardamAH A samantAnmuktamajjanAH sairibhasamUhAH vanamahiSAH saMcaranti / sAyaM zItalatvAt snAnaM mumucuriti bhAvaH // 221 // 222 ) eka ciya- ekameva snehanirvahaNaM dinezadivasayoH zlAdhyate / ' zlAghaH salahaH' [ haima0 8-4-88 ] iti vacanAt / kathamityAha / yAbhyAM sUryadinAbhyAmA janma viraho viyogo 25 na dRSTaH / katham / ekaikaM parasparam // 222 // 223) ahavA-athavA kiM bahunA khedena / loke jagati sadA hRdayepsitAni sajjanAnAmapi puNyairvinA na saMpadyante / durghaTo 'P bhavaNaMtavAla, JB bhuvagaMtarAla.. 2 = atitvarIkRtaturaMgaH. 3 = astagireM, J dUra for ireM. 4 = saMlIyate. = pazcAt vrajaMtI, J saraMtIo. 6 = parityajaMtIva, J paricayaM', B paricaya'. * = jananirapabhogyA. = PB saMpai tti, J saMpayaM ti. 'J pariNaya. 1 = tapa. " P piMgaggA, JB piMgaMgA. 12= paryaMta. 13 B divasA'. 4J cirarUDha, : B ubdhUDha for ciravUDha. "= rja, P magANA, J majaNA. 16J = vanamahiSasamUhA, P seribha, JB seriha. 17 / rUrieNa, JB jharieNa. 10Jr. " = sadA. 2 = zAsanajanAnAmapi. 2 (?), ['sarantIM]. 22 B pisaMga.

Page #152
230 ] lIlAvaI iya teNa bhaNAmi tumaM jAva imo 'diyasa sesa-gaya-sUro / tAvasuvasaI' semi jatthaM vasio suhaM jAsi // 224 bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavaM kiM kAhI so NisAyaro maijjha / pratthaM ci parivasimo tumhehi~ samaM jahicchAe / / 225 to puNa bhaNiyaM alamimiNA jaMpieNa taM rtassa / sINo Na mahA-mai teNemva viha" paryapesi" // 226 pariyario rayaNi-yaro rayaNi-yara bhaDANa dasa-sahasse hiM / so si-samaye diya-vara devANa vi dujjao samare // 227 pratyamha samAsaNaM accaMta manoharaM sukusuma-layaM / suphaliya- pAya vara - vihaMga - ruya muhaliya- diyaMtaM / / 228 viviha-taru- karNe - kisalaya- niraMtaraM tariya taraNi- karaNiyaraM / jaikkha - mahesi - suyANaM kaeNNNANa tavovaNujjANaM / / 229 tA tattha mahANumaI NAmaM jakkhAhivassa piya-taNayA / tAvasa- vesa - siNA Na-yANimo keNa kajjeNa // 230 1. 4 15 'trAvAsa ityarthaH // 223 // 224 ) iya - iti tena kAraNena tvAM bhaNAmi / yAvadeSa divasazeSagatasUraH tAvatsuvasatiM prApnoSi yatroSitaH sukhaM yAsi / manISitasthAnam iti zeSaH // 224 // 225 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca mayA bhagavan kaM mama sa nizAcaro rAkSasaH / atraiva parivasAmo yathecchayA yuSmAbhiH sArdham // 225 // 226 ) to teNa - tatastena punarapi bhaNitam / alamamunA jalpitena he mahAmate tvaM tasya zIlajJo na tatprabhAvaM na jAnAsi tenaivaMvidhaM prajalpasi // 226 // 227 ) pariyario - [ parikaritaH rajanIcaraH rajanIcarabhaTAnAM dazasahasraiH / so nizAsamaye dvijavara devAnAmapi durjayaH samare ] // 227 // 228 - 29 ) ettha - atrAsmAkaM samAsannaM nikaTamatyantamanoharaM sukusumalata phalitapAdapaM varavihaMgarutamukharitadigantam // [ viviha - ] vividha tarulatA kisalayanirantarAntaritataraNikaranikaraM yakSamaharSiyoH kanyayoH tapovanodyAnam / vidyate iti zeSaH / yugmam // 228 - 29 // 230 ) tA tattha - "tatastatra yakSAdhipasya priyatanayA mahAnumatI nAmnA vidyate / kenApi kAryeNa Pa 25 1 3 OM 8 = P viyasa, JP diyasa " P suvasaI. JB suvasaI. + B pAvasu for daMsemi. B perhaps jattha ya vasiu. yAsi prApnoSi. B amha for majjha. B itthaM viya [ = ciya ]. P tassaM, B tassa. zIlajJaH, J sIlaMNNo. 11 = PB teNevavihaM, J teNesvavihaM. evaMvidhaM prajalpasi. B omits 12 16 13 14 15 = ruta. latA, B this verse. B itthaM mha yakSamaharSisutayo:. 95 kaNaya. = ' PB sukusumalayaM, J visakusumayalaM. 3 73 kanyayoH. tatastasya. 45 = . 4 10

Page #153
[231 koUhala-viraiyA bIyA vi tArisi ciya su-tAvasI kuvalayAvalI 'NAma | vihiNo viNNANa-veDAiya va dhUyo mahA muNiNo // 231 tANekameka dohaM piNeha-saMdANa-Niyaliya maINaM / / sama-sokkhe-dukkha-saMbhAvaNAma diyahA aikaMti // 232 tA ehi jA Na rujhai imANa vaya-pariNayANa acchINa / timireNa didi-pasaro tAva tuma tANa desemi / / 233 vasiUNa jeNa vacasi rattiM sahasa tti ltthtth-vesNbho| hiyaicchiya" paesaM kumarINa tavovaNAhito // 234 aha teNa samaM garavai saMpatto taM tavovaNujjANaM / jaM pecchiUNe pamhusaii.suravariMdo vi sTraoNNaM / / 235 tatthucca-'phaliha-parivesa-viraiyANeya-raiyaNa-gaillaM / parisara-taru-kusumAmoya-vA~siyAsAmuhIhoyaM / / 236 tApasavezaniSaNNA tana jAnImaH // 230 // 231) bIyA- dvitIyApi tAdRzyeva 'sutApasI kuvalayAvalI mahAmuneH maharSeH dhii| putrikA / atazcotprekSyate / vidheH sRSTikartuH vijJAnapatAkikeva rUpAdivijJAnaprAsAde dhvaja iva paramakoTiH ityarthaH // 231 // 232) tANekameka-tayorekaikamanyonyaM dvayoH snehasaMdAnanigaDitamatyoH premabandhanabaddhayoH samasaukhyaduHkhasaMbhAnayoH divasA atikrAmanti // 232 // 233 ) tA ehi-bhaTTaputra tAvadehi Agaccha yAvadvayaHpariNatayoranayorakSNoH netrayoH timireNAndhaH20 kAreNa dRSTiprasaro darzanapatho na rudhyate tAvat tvAM tayoH mahAnumatIkuvalayAvalIkanyayoH drshyaami| sarvatra prAkRte dvivacanasya bahuvacanaM jJeyam // 233 // 234) vasiUNayena kAraNena rAtriM tatroSitvA vasatiM vidhAya sahasA labdhavizrAntaH jAtavizvAsaH kumaryoH tapovanodyAnAt hRdayepsitaM pradezaM vrajasi / 'vrajanRtamadAM caH' [ haima0 8-4 225] iti vaccasi // 234 // 235) aha teNa-atha narapate tena samaM tapo21 vanodyAnaM saMprAptaH ye prekSya dRSTA suravarendro'pi indro'pi svaM sthAnaM devalokaM vismarati / svargasyApi na smarati ityarthaH / smarejharajhUrabharabhalalaDhavimharasumarapayarapamhAH ' [ haima0 8-4-74 ] iti pamhuhaH / [vismuH pmhusvimhrviisraaH| 8-4-75] // 235 // 236-39) tatthuca-bhavAnIbhavabhavanaM tatra dRSTamiti saMbandhaH / uccasphaTikapariveSa 'B paDAiya, P writes potikA on this word. * P dhUyA, J dhUA, B bhUyA. 2 = anyonyaM dvayorapi. 1 = nigaDida [ = Dita]. "P sukkhadukkha, J sokkhadokkha, B dukkhasukkha. 1B saMbhAvaNANa. "J rUbhai. "P daMsemi, JB desemi. P tatto, J ratthiM, B ratti. degP panavesaMbho, with a marginal gloss prAptavinaMbhaH, [patta-vesaMbho], JB laddhavesaMbho. " PicchayaM 5, Jicchiyapa, BitthiyaM paM. 12 B pikkhiUNa. 13 = utpuMsayati, P pamhasai, J pamhusai, B paMmhusai. "B = svasthAnaM, P saTTANa, JB saMThANa. 15 = sphaTika. 13 = viracitAnekaratnarAjamAnaM. 1 = vAsitAzAmukhAbhogaM."P muhAsohaM, JB muhAhoyaM. 19B vItayoH

Page #154
241 ] lIlAvaI veruliye khaMbha- toraNa-viNivesiya-'sAlahaMjiyA- NivahaM / vajrjedaNI - -maragaya-maNi-maMDiya-hiyA-baMdha' / / 237 bahuviha- mahaggha-mANika - kiraNa - vicchuriya-dAra- mu~ha sohaM / vidduma-vicitta-sovANa - rAi- suNibaddha saMcAraM / / 238 kalahoya - viNimmiya-vasaha - maMDavAsaNNa maMdi mahayAlaM / diTThe aMiTa- u bhavANi bhava-bhavaNamairammaM / / 239 jaM ta" upparya va paiNuddhaya-dhaya-vaDa- pehurNeya parisaraM teNeM / u-vAsa - viNiggaya- tavaMga- pekkhAviyANeNaM / / 240 afers a piya- sahayara - parikuviyArAhaNeka-mahureNa / pIDabtara - paribhamira viviha pArAvaya- rueNa / / 241 " viracitAnekaratnarAjitam / parisarataru kusumAmodavAsitAzAmukhAbhogam // [ veruliya - ] vaidUryastambhatoraNavinivezitazAlabhaJjikAnivaham 1 vajrendranIlamarakatamaNimaNDitastUpikAbandham // [ bahuviha - ] bahuvidhamahArghamANikya kiraNabicchuritadvAramukhazobham / vidrumavicitrasopAnarAjisunibaddhasaMcAram // [ kalahoya - ] kaladhautavinirmitavRSabhamaNDapAsannanandimahAkAlam / atiramyam adRSTapUrvaM bhavAnI bhavabhavanaM dRSTam / bhavAnI bhavazca umAmahezvarau tayorbhavanaM prAsAdo vilokitaH / vaidUryasya veruliyaM' [ haima0 8-2-133 ] iti veruliya-AdezaH / zAlabhaJjikA puttalikA / vidrumaH pravAlazilA / kaladhautaM suvarNaM tadvinirmito vRSabhaH tasya maNDapasyAsanne samIpe nandigaNo mahAkAlazca yatreti // 236239 // yattat 240 ) uppayai - pavanodbhUtadhvajapaTamayUrapakSaparisarAntena ubhayapArzva- 10 vinirgatagavAkSapakSavitAnena yadbhavanamutpatatIva uDDIyate iva / pehuNayaM mayUrapakSAH / tavaMgo gavAkSaH, dezIvacanAt // 240 // 241) vAharai va - yatpriyasahacarIparikupitArAdhanaikamadhureNa nIDAbhyantaraparibhrAmaka vividhapArAvataratreNa vyAharatIva pathikAnAhvayatIva / ' zIlAdyarthasyeraH ' [ haima0 8-2-145] iti paribhamira / nIDaM ca pakSiNAmAlayaH prasarAMtena. JakkhA, 1 pakkha. 2 zikhara, = 5 . . = vaiDUryasthaMbha, P vesaliya, J verulliya, B veruliya pUtalI. P thubhiyA, JB dhUhiyA. bahUM. P vacchuriya, JB vicchuriya. dhauta. P adi, JB aTTha. P bhavayaM rammaM / bhavaNamairammaM, B bhavaNa airammaM. PJB nIla. P suha, JB muha. - suvarNakala 11 9 10 reads with the next line; B gives some indication that should stand independently by writing a immediately after a and by beginning the next line with uppayaha etc. = utpatatIva. P pavaNaTThaya, J pavaNuddhaya, B pavaNuddhaya. puccha. ubhayapArzvavinirgata, P uhaupAsa, J ohaovAsa B uhauvAsa. P pakkhA, 12 13 14 95 94 16 19 vyAharatIva. = J ya. J = 18 = Ra 4 47 = = 10 P 15 25

Page #155
48 [ 252 koUhala-viraiyA Nivavai va vara sari-jala-tusAra-periyaDDiyANubhAveNa / purao paiNNa-kamalovayAra-pavaNacchaDoheNe // 242 Iya tassa kaNaya-devAlayassa dAhiNa-disAya aNulaggaM / golA-NaivayaNa-visesaya va rammaM maDhAyayaNaM // 243 tassiM ca viviha-vara-kusuma-reNu-raMgAvalI-virAyate / mohavi-layA-viyANa-yala-maNahare maNi-silA-baTTe" // 244 uvaviDhe diTuM tAvasI-yaNaM hara-huyAsa-khaviyasse / aMteuraM kusumAuhassa virahammi gahiya-vayaM // 245 teNaM ca parigayAo tAvasa-veseNa do vi ditttthaao| avirikAsaNa-suha-saMThiyAo jakkhesi-dhUyAo // 246 esa tti mahANumaI esA sA kuvalayAvalI ettha / iyeM eva viyappaMto allINo tANa pAsammi // 247 to taM tahA muNiMda sahasA daTTaNa "tAhi~ dohiM pi / AmukkAsaNa-samuhaM do-tiNNi payAi~ aNusariyaM // 248 5 // 241 // 242) Nivavai-[ nirvapatIva varasarijalatuSAraparivardhitAnubhAvena / purataH prakIrNakamalopacArapavanacchaTaughena ] // 242 // 243) iya tassa- [iti tasya kanakadevAlayasya dakSiNadizAyAm anulagnam / golAnadIvadanavizeSakam iva ramyaM maThAyatanam ] || 243 // 244) tassi-[tasmin ca vividhavarakusumareNuraGgAvalIvirAjamAne / mAdhavIlatAvitAnatalamanohare maNizilApaTTe ] // 244 // 245) uva50 viTraM-[upaviSTaM dRSTaM tApasIgaNaM harahutAzakSapitasya antaHpuram iva kusumAyudhasya virahe gRhItavratam ] // 245 // 246) teNaM-[tena ca parigate tApasavezena dve api dRSTe / avyatiriktAsanasukhasaMsthite yakSarSiduhitarau] // 246 // 247) esa tti-[ eSA iti mahAnumatI eSA sA kuvalayAvalI atra / iti eva vikalpayan AlInaH tayoH pArzve // 247 // 248) to te-[tataH taM tathA munIndraM sahasA dRSTvA 21 tAbhyAM dvAbhyAm api / AmuktAsanasaMmukhaM dvitrANi padAni anusRtam // 248 // 1P pariyaTTi', J pariyaTTi', B pariyaDriM. 2 cchaToghena. 3 The Sk. commentary on this gatha is not given by B. Verses Nos. 243-49, as well as their commentary, are not found in B; apparently it is gap in the ms. confirmed by the break in the serial number. JNaI. =tilakamiva. P puts No. 3 on lI. = virAjamAne. 'P mohavi, J mAhavi. "vitAnatala, PSala for yala of J. "P baTTe, JghaDe. 19 khaMviyassa, Jkhaviyasya. 13 ca, Jva. 14 = tApasIjanena. "J ciya for caof P. anyatiriktAsanasukhasaMsthitAH. " = eta [iti evaM vikalpaM kurvan. "P tANa, J tAhi.

Page #156
-255] lIlAvaI dUroNaya-sira-kamalAhi~ tAhi~ taha paNamiUNa pakkhitto / calaNa-kamalANa purao suhAsaNatthassa se agyo // 249 evamahaM pi NarAhiva vaayaa-sNmaann-jnniy-prioso| uvaviTTho dUrAsaNNa-maNahare maNi-silA-ve? // 250 NivaNiUNa doNi vi Naravai pariciMtiyamhi hiyenn| sa kaiyattho NayaNa-sahassa-pecchiroM etya suraNAho // 251 aNimisa-NayeNAloo sura-loo sahai saMpaI imANa / Nivigdha-dasaNaM pAviUNa jakhesi-dhUyANa // 252 sauraya-miyaka joNhA-viyANa-sarisehi~ vakkala-juehiM / kitti-kamalAo Najai eka-ThiyAo " dIsaMti // 253 tatkAla-maMthaNuttiNNa-siMdhu-pheNotthayA nniraahrnnaa| sA eka ceya sirI Najjai dohAiyA ettha // 254 jai" Na pahuttaM se avayavehi vihiNo viNimmayaMtasse / taM thaNa-NiharNa' puMjIkayaM va baulAe~ lAyaNa // 255 249) dUroNaya-[ dUrAvanataziraHkamalAbhyAM tAbhyAM tathA praNamya prakSiptaH / caraNa-" kamalayoH purataH sukhAsanasthasya tasya ardhyaH ] // 249 // 250) evamahaM- evamahamapi narAdhipa vAsaMmAnaprAptaparitoSaH vacanAlApaMtuSTo'dUrAsannamanohare zilApRSThe upaviSTaH // 250 // 251) NivaNiUNa-[dve ] api nirvarNya samyak nirIkSya narapate paricintitavAnasmi hRdayena / kathaM cintitamityAha / atra nayanasahasraprekSakaH suranAthaH indraH satkRtArthaH // 251 // 252) aNimisa- anayoryakSaRSiputrikayoH nirvighnadarzanaM prApya 0 saMprati suraloko'nimiSanayanAloko rAjate / nirnimiSanistandralocanatvaM devAnAM saMprati tadrUpasarvasvadidRkSApUraNAt zobhate // 252 // 253) sAraya- zAradamRgAGkajyotsnAvitAnasadRzaiH zaraccandrakaumudIvistArasadRzaiH valkalayugaiH jJAyate ekatra sthApite kIrtikamale dRzyate // 253 // 254) takAla-tatkAlamanthanottIrNasindhuphenAvastRtA nirAbharaNA jJAyate ekaiva zrIH sAtra dvidhAkRtA rUpadvayena sthApitetyarthaH // 254 // 15 255) ja Na-se tayoravayavAnAM sRSTisamaye nirmANasya vidheH lAvaNyam uddhRtaM na ' = prakSiptaH. 2 = 'sya. 1 P agdho, J yagyo. "P vaDhe, B vaTTe. 5 pariciMtiyamhi, B pariciMtayamhi. 6 = kRtArthaH. ' = prekSakaH, "P aNamisa, JB aNimisa. 'nayaNo loo, JNayaNA', B nayAlou. 10 = saMprati.." = zAradamRgAMkajosnA [ = jyotsnA] vitAnasarasaiH. 19B mayaMka. 12 JB cakkala.4 = jJAyaMte, [ kamalA uNa jaeN i. e., kIrti-kamale punarjagati etc.]. 15 B ThaviyAu for ThiyAo sva. 16 = phenAstRtA. 1 ciya. 1 = dvidhAgatA. 1B jaM unvariyaM se kyaveDiM. 2deg P viNimavitassa, J yaM for second vi of P, B viNimmavaMtassa. " B miseNa for NiheNa. 29 B bAlANa. 2 B degtuSTo du. 2 P clearly indicates the division sa kayatyo = sa kRtArthaH. 1B phenotthitA. lI.4

Page #157
koUhala-viraiyA aha evaM vimhaya-gaya-maNassa maha teNa tAo bhnniyaao| vara-tAvasIo muNiNA 'viNayoNaya uttimaMgAo / / 256 eso guNa rayaNa-mahA mahoyahI sayala sattha-viiyattho / vijayANaMdo NAma vara-vippa-suo KI suyaNo // 257 pratyeka dese vasio tumha pasAeNa vaccai pahAe / hiyaicchiyaM paesaM Niqya-hiyao ImAhito // 258 bhaNiyaM ca tAhi~ bhayavaM se ciya bhUmI muMhehi~ saJcaviyA / Nimisa" pi jattha ee vasaMti je tumha paDivaNNA / / 259 to so diNNAsIso saMtuTro "paDivahaM gao guro| viNaeNa tANa purao ahaM pi suvisatthamAsINo // 260 to tAhi~ samaM bahuso jaihoiyAlAvayaM pyNpto| tAva Trio NarAhiva jIvatthaDariM gao mUro // 261 kettiya mettaM saMjhAyavassa sesaM ti" dasaNatthaM hai| ArUDhA timira-caraM ca vAsa taru seharaM sihiNo // 262 15 saMmAtaM tadvAlayorlAvaNyaM stanamiSeNa uttuGgavakSojavyAjena puJjIkRtamiva piNDIkRtya sthApita mityarthaH // 255 // 256) aha evaM-atha evaMgatavismitamanaso mama tena muninA vinayAvanatottamAGge te varatApasyau bhaNite // 256 // 257) eso-eSa guNaratnamahAmahodadhiH sakalazAstraviditArthaH vijayAnando nAma zucirubhaya [kula ] vizuddhaH sujanaH sadAcAro varaviprasutaH : // 257 // 258) etyeka-atraikadezoSita: koNaikakRta20 sthitiH nirvRtahRdayaH svasthacittaH prAtaritaH sthAnAt yuSmatprasAdena hRdayepsitaM pradeza vrajati / prAtaranyatra yAsyatItyarthaH // 258 // 259) bhaNiya-bhaNitaM ca tAbhyAm / bhagavan saiva bhUmiH sukhenai saccaviyA dRSTA / saiva sukhasthAnamityarthaH / yatra nimiSamapi ete ye yuSmAkaM pratipannA vasanti // 259 // 260) to so-tataH sa dattAzIH saMtuSTo guruH pratipathaM gataH vyAvRtya svasthAnaM prasthitaH / ahamapi suvizvastaM tathA bhavati tathA 25 vinayena tayoH purataH AsInaH upaviSTaH // 260 // 261) to tAhi-tataH tAbhyAM samaM bahuzo yathocitaM kanyAjanayogyaM pezailaM komalaM manoharaM vA prajalpan he narAdhipa tAvat sthito yAvatsUryo'stagiriM gato'stamitaH ityarthaH // 261 // 262) kettiyawamanand 'bhaNAmi amhANa bhaNiyavvaM for viNa' etc. of PB. 2 = vinayopanatauttamAMga, B usamagAu. 3 = viditArthaH. 4 = zuciH. 'B rayaNi for desa. 6 = prabhAte. * = nivRttahvadaya, I Nicuya. "P imohito, JB imAhito. ' = saiva. 1B suheNa. "P nimisaM pi, J NivasaMti, B NimisaM pi. 12 = svasthAnaM, PB paDivaha, J parivahaM. 13 B perhaps guruo. 14 = yathocitAcAraM prajalpana, B jahoiyaM pesalaM payaM. 1B jA asthagiri. 11 = kiyanmAnaM saMdhyAtapasya dRzyate. sesali, PB sesaMti. ca, JB 4. "P vara, JB cara. 2 = mayUrAH.

Page #158
-R&C] lIlAvaI bheNiyaM mha mahANumaIe sAyaraM bhaTTautta NisuNesu / eso samAhi- samao saMpa saMmuvaTTio amha || 263 tA tumhe hi mahAmai suvisatthaM kuvalayAvalIeN samaM / acchaha muhuttameta dhamma- kahA- suha - viNoeNa / / 264 evaM bhaNiUNa gayA samAhi-bhavaNoyaraM mahANumaI / savisesa - samappiya-hiyaya bhAva - jhANa-TriyA tattha // 265 aha sA mae rAhiva viNaoNaya-vayaNadAviya-maNeNa / parisaMThiya- vesaMbha sabbhAvaM pucchiyA sumaI / / 266 bhayavaha viruddha meyaMvihaM mha sahasa tti tumha paccakkhaM / guru-yaNa - ovahAsaM 'bheNiyaM pharusakkharaM vayaNaM // 267 taha vi hu 'tuvarei paNaTu-sumaraNA 'laihuiyAsayaM hiyayaM / tA jai kheyaM Na maNammi hoi tA kahasu" kiM NeyaM" / / 268 zikhino mayUrAH timiracarA iva andhakAraherikA iva vAsataruzikharamArUDhAH / atazcoprekSyate / darzanArthamiva / kathamitIti kim / kiyanmAtraM saMdhyAtapasya zeSaH / mayUrAH 15 svabhAvazyAmAGgatvAdandhakAracaratvenotprekSitAH // 262 // 263 ) bhaNiyaM mha - bhaNitAH 20 smo mahAnumatyA sAdaram / bhaTTaputra nizRNviti / eSo'smAkaM saMprati samAdhisamayaH / cittaikAgryaM sthIyate / dhAraNAvasaraH samupasthitaH // 263 // 264 ) tA tumhe - tAvadhUyamaitra mahAmate kuvalayAvalyA sAkaM muhUrtamAtraM dharmakathAsukhavinodena suvizvastAstiSThata // 264 // 265 ) evaM bhaNiUNa - evaM bhaNitvA mahAnumatiH samAdhibhavanodaraM gatA / savizeSasamarpitahRdayamAnasAni varyaM tatra sthitAH / kuvalayAvalI ahaM ca tatra sthitAvityarthaH / hRdayaM rahasyamAnasaM ca cittaM jJeyamiti zeSaH // 265 // (266 ) aha sA - atha narAdhipa vinayAvanatadarzitamanasA mayA parivardhitavizrambhA satI sumatiH sadbhAvaM pRSTA / ' dRzedavidaMsadakkhavAH' [ haima0 8-4-32] iti dAviyA // 266 // 267) bhayavai - he bhagavati asmAkaM sahasaivaMvidhaM yuSmatpratyakSaM gurujanakRtopahAsaM paruSAkSaraM vacanaM bhaNituM viruddham ayuktam ityarthaH // 267 // 268) taha vi- tathApi sunibhrAntaM pranaSTasmaraNalaghUkRtAzayam etaccintA' kAntatayA zlathIkRtAbhiprAya hRdayaM tvarayati praSTumutsAhayati ityarthaH / tvarestuvarajaaDau ' [ haima0 8-4-170 ] 9 2 P bhaNiyamha, B bhaNiyaMmha. 11 [ = {]. B vijayo'. viyamha. 14 P huDiyAsa, J B evaM for NeyaM. 16 P tumhehi, J tumhehiM, B tumhittha B valIu P bhAvajhANa, J mANasANa, B bhAvajANa. P viNau', J viNao', 'P' saMbhA, J 'vesaMbha, B parivaDDiyavesaMbha. = vacana. P meyaM vihamha, B mevaM oa, Jaova. 12 P bhaNiyaM, B bhaNitaM. P huttare, J hutarei, B hutuvare. lahubAiyaM, B lahukyAsayaM [ = sumaraNalahUkayAsayaM ]. B bhai for kahasu. B' svAMtatayA. B matta for metaM, 8 PB C [] samavuTTio. 51 9 90 25

Page #159
koUhala-viraiyA [269 emva-vihe vaya-vihave emva-vihAe vi rUya sohAe / eNmva-vihaM tava-caraNaM aimva-viho tavovaNe vAso // 269 aivaM soUNa mamAhi takkhaNaM khuhiya-loyaNa-jaleNa / siccaMta-thaNa-harucchaMga-vakalaM tITa ullaviyaM // 270 bhAuya kiM tuha imiNA dussoyaveNa saMpai sueNa / aNahiya-kammANamhANa haya-kahA-saMvihANeNa // 271 bhaMNiUNa tI bhaNiyaM bhAuya paDhamammi daMsaNe" cceya / tIraMti Neya kassa vi sahasA kahiu~ "rahassAI // 271*1 Niya muMha-duha-guNa-dosA taha ya viseseNa Niyeye gujjhAI / / amuNiya-sIla-sahAve jaNammi "ki kaha kahijati // 2728 taha vi jai mahasi souM tA suvau asthi tiys-suh-vaaso| kula-mahiharANa paDhamo meru tti tiloya-vikkhAo // 273 iti tuvaraH / tadyadi manasi khedaH kaSTaM na bhavati tato bharNata kimetaditi / ekavacanabahuvacanasAMkaryam AlApabAhulyAdanindham // 268 // kathamityAha / 269) emba" vihe-evaMvidhe vayovibhave evaMvidhAyAM "rUpazobhAyAm evaMvidhaM tapazcaraNam evaMvidhe tapovane vAsaH / ityAdi kimetadviruddhamiti praznaH // 269 // 270) evaM soUNa - tataistadvacaH zrutvA matto matsakAzAt samAdhitaM kSaNaM kSubhitalocanajalena kiMcidvicintya patitabAppodakena sicyamAnastanabharotsaMgavalkalaM bhavati tayollupitaM bhASitam // 270 // 271) bhAuya-bhrAtaH kiM tavAnena duHzrotavyenAnadhikakarmaNoH duHkarmaNorAvayohata2deg kathAsaMvidhAnena saMprati shruten| azrutameva zreyaH ityarthaH // 271 // 271*1) bhaNiUNa- iti bhaNitvA tayA bhnnitm| he bhrAtaH prathama eva darzane rahasyAni gopyAni na ca sahasA kasyApi kathayituM tIryante na vaktuM zakyante iti // 271*1 // 272) Niya-bhrAtar nijasukhaduHkhaguNadoSAstathA ca vizeSeNa nijakaguhyAni svarahasyAni - ajJAtazIlasvabhAve jane kiM kathaya kathyante nivedyante / smRtAvapyuktam / yasya na jJAyate zIlaM na kulaM na parAkramaH / na tena saMgatiM kuryAdityuvAca bRhsptiH|| iti // 272 // 273) taha vi-tathApi yadi zrotuM kAMkSasi tadA zrUyatAm / tridazasukhavAso devabhUmiH kulamahIdharANAM prathamo dhuri yojyaH trilokavikhyAto meruriti ' PB eva, J emba. 2P evaM, J emba, B eva. 2 PB eva, J emva. * PB eva, J emva [ viha]. B to taM for evaM. P puts No. 5 on hi, B samAhi." = sicyamAna, PB sippaMta. ' = ahita. 'This gatha is found in B only, but not in PJ. "B tIi. "B dasaNa. 12 B neya. RB rahassAI, 4Jomits this verse which is given by PB. " PB niyasaha. 16P niyayagujjhAI. B niyayagujjhAI. B kiraneyamiti for kiM etc. "B puts the same number for this and next verse. "B rUpazAlAyAM. 2 B samAdhitatkSaNo.

Page #160
lIlAvaI kaNaya-silAyaDa-pakkhaliya-saMdaNuppAya-vimhalaMgehiM / dukkhehi~ jassa kIrai paiyAhiNaM ravi-turaMgehiM // 274 hara-vasaha-siMga-vilihaNa-vasa-pasariya-kaNaya-raya-pisaMgehiM / avihAviNakameka' NivasijjaI diggaIdehiM // 275 garula-gaha-kulisa-viuDiya-kaNaya-silA-baTTa suha-NisaNNehiM / paripijjai jattha jahicchiyAsarva siddha-mihuNehiM / / 276 chmmuh-sihNddi-tNddv-mnnohrujjaann-muNh-nnivaasehi| gijai mohava-maya-muiya-mANasaM kiMNara-gaNehiM / / 277 NisuNijjai jattha "virici-haMsa-saMlAva-saha-saMvaliyA / satta-risi-sAma-Nigyosa-mIsalA tuNburaaNlttii|| 278 suvisaTTa-pA~riyAyaya-pasUya-mayaraMdamau~iya-pahammi / turiyaM piya-saMgama-lAlasAhi~ saI gammai piyAhiM // 279 asti kAJcanAcalo vidyate // 273 // 274) kaiNaya-[kanakazilAtaTapraskhalitasyandanotpAtavihvalAGgaiH / duHkhaiH yasya kriyate pradakSiNaM ravituraGgaiH] // 274 // 275) hara-haravRSabhazRGgavilikhanavazaprasRtakanakarajaHpizaGgaiH diggajendrairavibhAvitaikaikaM nyuSyate 5 nivAsaH kriyate sthIyate iti paryAyaH // 275 // 276) garula-yatra garuDanakhakulizatADitakanakazilApaTTasukhaniSaNNaiH siddhamithunaiH devadampatIbhiH yathepsitAsavaH pIyate manISitamadyamAsvAdyate / nakhA eva kulizaM vajram // 276 // 277) chammuhaSaNmukhazikhaNDitANDavamanoharodyAnakRtanivAsaiH kiMnaragaNairgIyate / katham / yathA bhavati mArutamRgamuditamAnasam / mArutAvartAbhigAmino ye mRgA vAtapramyasteSAM muditaM hRSTa mAnasaM 20 yatra gIyamAne iti kriyAvizeSaNam // 277 // 278) NisuNijjai-yatra virazciiMsasaMlApazabdasaMvalitA saptarSisAmanirghoSamAMsalA tumburAlaptiH zrayate / brahmahaMsanAdAnuviddhA devagAnasaMmUrcchanA saptarSikRtasAmanirghoSavedagAnaiH pravardhyate ityutkarSaH / saptarSayazca / marIciratryaGgirasau purastyaH pulahaH kratuH / vaziSThazca mahAtejAH saptamaH parikIrtitaH // iti // 278 // 279) suvisaha-suvikasitapArijAtaprasU.makarandamuditaihRdayAbhiH priyasaMgamalAlasAbhiH priyAbhiH sadA tvaritaM gamyate / svayaM mAninyo'bhisarpanti ityarthaH PNuppAya, JNuccAya, BNubvAya. 2 = pradakSiNAM, B payakkhiNA. 2 = kanakarajaH. P viyaka, J vieka', B 'viika'. ' = avibhAvita ekena ekaH. 6 Nivasajai... "B tADiya for viuDiya. "P"cchilAsavaM, JB degcchiyAsavaM. ' = nRtta. "B kaya for suha. 11 = gIyate. 12P'muIya', B mAruamayamaiya. R = mAdhavamadamaditamAnasaM. 8 B viraMci. = bahalA. 16J tuMbarA. * = pArijAtaka, P pAriyAyasUNa, J pAriyAyayapasUla, B pAriyAyavapamUya. = mRdkRta. 1J saI. 1. = gamyate, B paJcai. B gives this gatha, but the commentary on it is missing. B zilAvartamukhanikhaNaiH.

Page #161
[280 54 koUhala-viraiyA majaterAvaNa-dANe-gaMdha-luddhA gayAlimuhalehiM / / kaMcaNa-kamalehi~ jahiM parihAvaM lahai. Navara sirI // 280 tassiM paisaMDi sele dAhiNa-sANUsu riddhi-saMpuNNA / sulasA NAmeNa purI suresa-vasaI-samabhahiyA // 281 tattha vijAharado haMso NAmeNa tiys-vikkhaao| tassa vi cittANugayA paumA NAmeNa piya-jAyA / / 282 uyarubhavAo tissA doNi sudhRyAo dsnniiyaao| ekkATa vasaMtasirI sarayasirI NAma bIyAe // 283 dohaM pi tANaM guru-yaNa-saMpatta-suhovaesa suhiyANa / devArAhaNa-kaya-NicchayANe diyahA aikati // 284 evaM kelAsa mahIharammi gorI-harANa saI puro| vINA-viSNANa-guNokladdha-pasarAau varcati // 285 aNNammi NisA-virame tAhi~ tahiM ceya bhAuya gayAhiM / divo paiNacamANo heraMbo sairehasAvayavo // 286 // 289 // 280) majjaterAvaNa-navaraM kevalaM yatra majaderAvaNadAnagandhalubdhA gajAlimukharaiH kAJcanakamalaiH zrIH lakSmIH parabhAgaM paramotkarSa labhate / girizikhare sarasI jJeyA gajamajjanasyAnyathAnupapatteH // 280 // 281) tassi- tasmin pizaNDizaile suvarNagirau dakSiNasAnuSu RddhisaMpUrNA surezaMvasatisamabhyadhikA indrapurIva ramyA sulasA nAmnA puryasti // 281 // 282) tattha-tatra sulasApuryo tridazavikhyAto nAmnA 20 haMso vidyAdharendraH tasya ca cittAnugatA nAmnA kamalA priyA jAyA valabhAsti // 282 / / 283) uyarubhavAo-tasyA udarodbhave darzanIye dve putrike / ekasyAH nAma vasantazrI: dvitIyasyAH nAma zAradazrIH // 283 // 284) dohaM pi-dvayorapi gurujanasaMpannasukhopadezasukhitayoH devArAdhanAkRtanizcayayoH divasAH atikrAmanti // 284 // 285) evaM- evaM kailAsamahIdhare gaurIharayoH purataH sadA vINAvijJAnavinodailabdhaprasare 11 te vrajataH / vINAvAdanaM kurutaH ityarthaH // 285 // 286-90) aNNammi-he bhrAtar anyasmin nizAvirame tatraiva kailAse gatAbhyAM tAbhyAM saharSAvayavaH pranRtyan nRttaM 1- mAdhan, P majanne, JB majate. 2P vaNagaMdhaluTugayAlisuhalehi, J 'vaNadANagaMdhaluddhA gayAlimuha. lihi, B gaMdhiluddhA gayAlimuhalehiM. 2 B paribhAyaM. 4 = suvarNazaile. 1 - udarodbhavA. B perhaps duNNi vi dhUyAu. "J tANu guruyaNu. = sukhopadeza. = nizcaya. 3deg B kayalAsa. "saI. 12B viNoya for guNova. RJ bhAugA. 4B paNadRmANo. 15 B saharisA. 1B gaMdhaladdhA. 17 BdegpurI ramyA. 13.

Page #162
- 292] lIlAvaI Ida-phaNAmaNi- kiraNa - jAla-vicchuriya-viyaDa- vaccheyalo / garDeyala-paloTTuddAma-dANe - uddhAli-rava-muhalo // 287 visarisa - kiraNa- sukkhitta- thora-kara- kaliya-parasu- 'bIhaccho / savaNAvayaMsa- siya- sappa-viDurillANaNAhoo " / / 288 Nava- pAriyAya-pallava- paNa maMDaliya - viyaDa - kuMbhayaDo / 'daisaNeka koDi-saMpatta-pokarAmuka suMkAro / / 289 'taiDDaviya - kaNNa-pallava- pacchAiya-dasa- disA - vhaahoo| -bhara- pAsalliya- mahihareka - desa-Triya- gaNoho / / 290 to taM savAra - suha-paNaciraM bhayaivayaM gaNAhivaraM / uvahasiyaM sarayasirI saNiya-saNiyaM samullaviyaM / / 291 OM amma imAe virUya sohA NaJca gaNeso / deva va appa - saMbhAva - gaviyA keNa vi guNeNa / / 292 15 kurvANo herambo vinAyako dRSTaH / herambavizeSaNAnyAha / [ bhuyaiMda - ] bhogIndraphaNAmaNikiraNajAlavicchuritavikaTavakSaHsthalaH 1 gaNDatalaparyasyaduddAmadAnalubdhAlikhamukharaH / gajavadanatvAddAnagandhatvamaviruddham / 'paryasaH paloDapallaTTapalhatthA:' [ haima0 8-4-200 ] iti paloTTaH // [ visarisa - ] visadRza karaNavazotkSiptasthUlaka rakalitaparazubIbhatsaH / karaNaM nRtyAbhinayaH / karazca zuNDAdaNDaH / parazuH kuThAraH / bIbhatso raudraH / zravaNAvataMsasitasarparaudrAnanAbhogaH // [ Nava - ] navapArijAtapallavaprasUna maNDalitavikaTakumbhitaTaH / dazanaikakoTisaMprAptapuSkarAmuktasUtkAraH / maNDalitaM veSTitam / puSkaraM zuNDAdaNDAgram // tANDavitakarNapallavapracchAditadazadikpathAbhogaH [ taDDaviya - ] / pada bharanAmitamahIdharaika- ' dezasthitagaNaudhaH / evaMrUpo vinAyako dRSTaH / ' kulakam // 286-90 // 291 // to taM - tatastaM sarvAdarasukhapranartanazIlaM bhagavantaM gaNAdhipatim upaha~sya zAradazriyA zanaiH zanaiH samullapitam / ' zanaiso Diam' [ haima0 8-2 - 168 ] iti saNiaM // 291 // 292 ) ua - pazya sakhi eSa gaNezo'nayA virUpazobhayA nRtyati / arthAntaranyAsamAha / [ devAH api ] kenApi guNenAtmasadbhAvagarvitAH / ko bhAvaH / etAdRgbIbhatsa - Que 3 4 P yaccha, JB vaccha. P gaMDapa', JB 8 99 sita. PB dazanaikakoTisaMprAptasuMDAgraAmuktaMsukAraH, PJB vasukhitta. P ghora, J thora, B thAra. = visto vyAkula, P vIhattho, J not spceified, B vIbhattho 'NAbhoo, J NAhoo. P pasUNa, JB pasUya. B perhaps DasaNikkakoDisaMTha viyapukkaromukkaphuMkAro / , tAMDava, P obscure, J taDDaviya, B taMDaviya. P pahAbhoo, JB vahAhoo. P bhayavayaM, J bhayavaiM, B picchiUNa gaNaNAhaM B uva sahi imAi picchaha virUvasohAi. P devA vi appa, J devA 14 = 15 16 18 " This is put at the close of the bunch of verses. B bhoiMda 'P vitthariya, JB vicchuriya. gaMDayalapa'. J dANu. = visadRza kiraNavAsokSipta. 6 for bhayavaiM etc. viyappa N, B devA i appa . y = 55 10

Page #163
bha 94 56 20 'vapurvairUpye'pi kathamasau sotsAha iva svagarveNa nRtyati // 292 // 293 ) to teNa -1 tatastena sopahAsaM zAradazriyo vacanamupalakSya kupitena gaNezena adayaM nirdayaM zApo dattaH // 293 // 294 ) jaha - yathA durvinIte pratyantamAnuSe loke nivasa nIcakule sthitimanubhaveti / he pApe yauvanonmAdatuGgataroH phalaM prApnuhi // 294 // 295) taM vajja - tadvajrapatana savizeSaduHsahaM gajamukhAdgaNezA durvacanaM zrutvA bhayavazakampamAnAbhiH tAbhiH 'tatsakhIbhiH vijJaptaH / lambodaraH iti zeSaH // 295 // 296 ) bhayava - bhagavan trilokapUjita mA kupya mA kopaM kuru / khu nizcitam / Ne vayam / bhavatAM parijanaH parivAraH / tasmAt kuTilena bhAvapradhAnatvAnnirdezAnAM kauTilyena vinA gurujane'pi hAso na viruddhaH / kiletyAptoktau / uktaM ca / ' guruNApi samaM hAsyaM kartavyaM kuTilaM vinA ' / iti // 296 // 297 ) Netthamha - nAtrAsmAkaM bhAvadoSaH cittakAluSyam / lokasya tvaM nopahasanIyo na garhAspadam / kimiti mudhA nijasaMkalpalaghukabhAvaM samudvahasi / kiMtu sarvathA sarvasya pUjya eva iti // 297 // 298) kassa - kasya tvaM upahAsyaH ko vAsa tribhuvane'pi yo yuSmadapyadhikataro garIyAn yenAhibhUSaNa sarpamaNDita asmAdvidhAsu ruSyasi / abhAvadoSAsu roSaM karoSi // 298 // 299 ) jaha Na - yathA surAsurendra 25 kohala - viraiyA to teNa sovahAsaM vayaNaM uvalakkhiUNa kuvieNa / sarayasirIe adayaM diNNo sAvo gaNeseNa / / 293 jaha vaca dubiNIe Nivasasu paccaMta - mANuse loe / pAvesu jovaNummAya- tuMga-taruNI phalaM pAve / / 294 -- savisesa - dUsahaM gaya-muhAhi soUNa / duvayaNaM bhaya-vasa-vevirauhi~ so tAhi~ viSNatto // 295 bhayavaM tiloya - pUya mA kuSpasu~ pariyaNo khu Ne tumha / tA kira' kuDileNa viNA Na virujjhaha guru-yaNe hAso / / 296 tthaMmha bhAva - doso uvahasaNijjo 'tumaM Na loyassa / kIsa muhA yi saMkapa-lahuya-bhAva samuhasi / / 297 kassa tumaM uvahAso ko vA so tihuyaNe "vi jo tumha / ahiro ahi-bhUsaNa jeNamha - vihAo sAvesi " // 298 jaha Nam bhava-doso IsiM pi surAsuriMda-gaya-calaNa / taha hojja sAyaMpo jamme jamme tumaM ceye // 299 1 2 pratyaMta prAMta. B paDaNa 6 10 11 B pariyaNu kkhu. = tat kila. B tihuyaNami jo. B rUsesi. P sANuyaMvo, J sANuaMpo, B sANukaMpo. 3 * kaMpamAnAbhiH. B kuppaDa. B thimha pitthamha .12 15 P tAva, JB bhAva. 16 B vadanamupa. B caiva. = 13 [ 293 P tAva, JB bhAva. 14 B hohi. P pariyaNe, J pariyaNo, B 13 tume. sAnukaMpo,

Page #164
-306] lIlAvaI aha tANa dosa-rahiyaM hiyayaM uvalakkhiUNa takAlaM / takkhaNa-Niyatta roseNa pabhaNiyaM vigdhaNAheNa // 300' jaha vacca maca-loe vi tasi hiyaicchiyAi~ sokkhaaii| pAvihasi mANusAo sarayasiri' maha ppaisAeNaM / / 301 jaiiyA vijjAhara-siddha-jakkha gaMdhava-mANusANaM c| ekatto "saMvaliyANa vayaNa-kamalAI pecchihasi // 302 taiyA vimukka sAvA puNo vi vijjAharattaNaM putti / lehihisi evaM bhaNie aIsaNamuvagayA bAlA // 303 iyarA vi bhayavayA gayamuheNa bhaNiyA mayacchi mA ruyasu / hiyaicchiyaM varaM te pi maha pasAeNa pAvihasi // 304 evaM sA laddha-varA vi kulaharaM Niya-sahoyarI-virahe / dukkhehi sadukkhaM bhaTTautta rur3arI gayA bAlA // 305 darAo ciya daTTaNa sahi-yaNaM guru-yaNaM ca ruirIe / siha mAyA-piUNo NIsesaM gayamuhullaviyaM // 306 natacaraNa ISadalpamapi nAsmAkaM bhAvadoSaH / tathA janmani janmani bhave bhave tvameva sAnu-15 kampo dayApradhAno bhUyAH // 299 // 300) aha tANa-atha tatkAlaM doSarahitaM tayorvacanamupalakSya takSaNanivRttaroSeNa vighnanAthena bhaNitam // 300 // 301) jahayathA vraja martyaloke tatrApi mama prasAdena he zAradazrIH mAnuSAt hRdayepsitAni saukhyAni prApsyasi // 301 // 302-3) jaiyA- yadA ekatra militAnAM vidyAdharasiddhayakSagandharvamAnuSANAM vadanakamalAni drakSyasi // [taiyA-] tadA vimuktazApA he putri punarapi vidyAdharatvaM lapsyase / evaM bhaNite sA bAlA adarzanamupagatA adRzyA jAtA daivAnabhAvAditi / yugmam // 302-3 // 304) iyarA vi- itarApi vasantazrIH bhagavatA gajamukhena bhaNitA / he mRgAkSi mA rodIH / tvamapi mama prasAdena hRdayepsitaM manazcintitaM varaM prApsyasi // 304 // 305) evaM sA-evaM sA labdhavarApi nijasahodarIvirahe bhaginIviyogaduHkhaiH rudanazIlA saduHkhaM kulagRhaM gatA // 30521 / / 306) darAo-dUrAdeva sakhIjanaM gurujanaM ca dRSTvA rudantyA rudanaM kurvantyA gajamukhollapitaM niHzeSaM zApAnugraharUpa mAtApitroH ziSTaM kathitam // 306 // 'P 298, J perhaps 300, B 305. PB tattha vi for vi tasi. 3 PB 'siri, sirI. "p mahapa', J mahappa, B mahApa. = yadA. 4 B vi for . B miliyANaM, "P puNo vijA, B puNo vivi. 'B lahihasi. "B pAvihisi. "J garuyaNaM va ru. 12 PB muhula',J muhalla'. 3 See p. 38, note 22, with yugmam for yugalakam.

Page #165
[307 koUhala-viraiyA taM taha soUNa vimuka bAha-dhAraM supaDiruyateNa / bhaNiyaM haseNa aho Na teNa juttaM kayaM pahuNA // 307 jaM tISTa bAla-bhAvAvisa? -buddhISTa muddha-kumarIe / uvari NihittoM sAvo jANateNAvi gaNavaiNA // 308 ahavA Na tassa doso eyaM sahasa ti dakaya-kamma-phalaM / pariNamiyaM sarayasirI-vioya-dukkha-cchaleNamha // 309 evaM bhaNiUNa ciraM saccaviyaM bAha-mailiya-kavolaM / vayarNa ghaNa-ghaDiya-miyaMka-biMba-sarisaM s-jaayaae||310 bhaNiyaM ca pie kiM soieNa imiNA asoynniienn| jaM jaha 'bhaviyava hoi taM tahA deva-joeNa // 311 kiMtu ajuttaM kIrai taM ciya amhehi~ mUDha-hiyaehiM / aNusIliyaM phalaM teNe' ajja evaM-vihaM pattaM // 312 savAu ciya kumarIo kula-hare jANa huti trunniio| tAva ciya salahijjati Na uNa Nava-jovaNAraMbhe // 313 31307) taM taha-tattathA zrutvA vimuktabASpadhArAzru evaM pratirudatA haMsena haMsanarendreNa punarbhaNitam / aho iti khede / prabhuNA lambodareNa yuktaM na kRtam // 307 // 308) jaM tIe-yattasyAH bAlabhAvAvikasitabuddhermugdhakumArthAH upari jAnatApi gaNapatinA zApo dattastannocitam ityarthaH // 308 // 309) ahavA-athavA' na' tasya prabhoH doSaH etat zAradazriyo duHkRtakarmaphalaM sahasA pariNatam asmAkaM viyogaduHkhacchalena 2 asmAkaM sutAyA virahadAyi pUrvakRtaM tatkarmaivopanatam // 309 // 310) evaM evaM bhaNitvA bASpamalinitakapolaM jAyAyA vadanaM mukhaM ghanaghaTitamRgAGkabimbasadRzamiva ciraM vilokitam / duHkhAnmeghAcchannacandramaNDalarUpaM haMsena bhAryAmukhaM dRSTamiti // 310 // 311) bhaNiyaM-bhaNitaM ca priye amunA azocanIyena zocitena kim / yadyathA bhavitavyaM daivayogena tattathA jAyate // 311 // 312) kiMtu-kiMtu mUDhahRdayairasmAbhista" devAyuktaM kriyate / adya tayaivaMvidhamanuzIlitaM pUrvabhavakarmopaDhaukitaM phalaM prAptam / kimasmAkaM pUrvabhavakarmakRtayA tadIyacintayA ityarthaH // 312 // 313) saghAusarvA eva kumAryaH kulagRhe janmahetoH piturgRhe yAvattaruNyo na bhavanti tAvadeva 'P dAhadhAraM supaDiruyaMteNa ( with the indication that there should be space after t), J pAhadhAraMsuDiruyaMteNa, B bAhathoraMsupaDiruvaMteNa. 2J viha for visaha. 3 B Nihatto. "B kammahalo. "P degsirIviuya,JsirIvioya, BdegsirIi viuya. JghaDadhaDiya. * PB R, JA, PB bhaNiyaM, JbhaNiUM. ' = azocanIyena, P abhoya, asoya, B asoyaNijeNa. bhaNiyanvaM. "Baja teNa for teNa anja. 12 PB bviya,J ciya. 12 B zriyA.

Page #166
-320] . lIlAvaI tA demi vasaMtasirI kassa vi sacaviya-guNa-visesassa / vAmAhi vi vAmayaro vaccai jA Namha haya-'devo // 314 Na uNo dhUyAnaM samaM 'citta-kkhaNarya jaNassa jiy-loeN| . hiyaicchiI varo tihu~yaNe vi dulaho kumArINaM // 315 evaM bahuso parijaMpiUNa savisesa-vaDiya-visAo / gahio sulasAhivaI vara-labhovAya-ciMtAe // 316 to taM visaNNa-vayaNaM vara-laMbhovAya-vaDiya-visAyaM / daTaNa vasaMtasirISTa ciMtiyaM tAva Niya-hiyaye // 317 o garuya-siNehosariya-sokkha-vasa-kAyareNa hiyaeNa / ciMtAbharaM samuvahai majjha doseNa jaM tAo / / 318 tA kiM imiNA dusamIhieNa vIvAha mNglennmh| sevAi~ vi eva-vihAi~ huMti suhiyANa sokkhAI // 319 ko hasai ko va gAyai ko Naccai ko savei mehuNayaM / sarayasirI, viutto" viraso esamha vIvAho // 320 zlAghyante / na punarsevanArambhe yAH kumAryastAH zlAghAspadam // 313 // 314) tA" demi-tataH kasyApi satyApitaguNavizeSasya varasya vasantazriyaM dadAmi yAvadasmAkaM daivaM pUrvakarma vAmAdapi vAmaitaraM na vrajati / hatadaivaM duSTakarma / "zAradazrIviraho yena vidhinA kRtaH so'nyadapi kimapi virUpaM yAvatkurute tAvadvasantazriyaM pANiM grAhayAma ityarthaH // 314 // 315) Na uNo-jIvaloke jagati janasya lokasya putrikAsamaM cittakSepakaM manaHkaSThakaraM kimapi na / kimarthamityAha / kumArINAM hRdayepsito varastribhuva- 22 ne'pi durlabhaH / ataH sutAto'nyaduHkhadaM nAsti // 315 // 316) evaM bahasoevaM bahuzaH parijalpya savizeSavardhitaviSAdaH sulasAdhipatiH haMsarAjA varalAbhopAyacintayA gRhItaH / varArthacintA jAtetyarthaH // 316 // 317) to taM-tatastaM varalAbhopAyavardhitaviSAdaM viSaNNavadanaM dRSTvA vasantazriyA tAvannijahRdaye cintitam // 317 // kathamityAha / 318) o garuya- aMtigurukasnehotsAritasaukhyavaza- 21 kAtareNa hRdayena yattAto mama doSeNa cintAbhAraM samudvahati // 318 // 319) tA kiMtasmAt kimamunA duHsamIhitena asmAkaM vivAhamaGgalena, paryAptamityarthaH / sarvANyapyevavidhAni saukhyAni vivAhotsavarUpANi sukhitAnAmeva bhavanti tuSTaye jAyante / nAsmAdRzAmIdRgdu:khakavalitAnAmityarthaH // 319 // 320) ko hasai-ko hasati ko ..'P devo, J devvo, B divo... 2B dhUyAhi. P vittakhaNayaM, J not specified, B cittakkhavaNaM. 4 = jIvaloke. " tihUyaNe. 43 ai for o. *B perhaps ciMtAbhAra uvahai. P savvAI mi eva, J not specified, B sabvAi vi. *B perhaps 'sirIi vioe eso virasomha viivaaho| " = viyukta. "B zarat zrI.

Page #167
[321 koUhala-viraiyA taha vi hu appa-vasAo Na havaMti kumAriyAo alamahavA / NiciMto' tAo de karemi heraMva-vayaNeNa // 321 jaMtaM taiyA bhaNiyaM deveNa dayAluNA gaNeseNa / tasseso saMpai vara-samIhaNovaTrio kAlo // 322 tA kiM bahuehi~ vi ciMtiehi~ NalakUvaro varo hou / vittAhivassa taNao gayamuha maha tuha pasAeNa // 323 to so heraMva-vara-ppabhova-pavitta-viyasiya muhassa / / haMsassa dhaNaya-taNao sahasa ti uvaTio hiyae / / 324 to mitta-baMdhu-pariyaNa-maeNa sA teNa tassa piya-taNayA / NalakUvarassa diNNA samuyaM vijjAharadeNaM // 325 teNAvi tassa piuNA sapparioseNa vittaNAheNa / paDivajjiUNa bahuso paDicchiyA kusuma-mAla va // 326 aNNammi diNe. bahu-viha-vimANa-mAlAulaMbara-sirIe / aNusappato sahasA sulasaM NalakUvaro patto // 327 15 gAyati ko nRtyati 'kaH sUte maithunakam / kaH upahAsaM karotItyarthaH / zaracchyiA viyuktaH eSa viraso'smAkaM vivAhaH // 320 // 321) taha vi-tathApi / khu nizcitam / AtmavazA na bhavanti kumAryaH / alamathavA pUrNam / de tAvat / herambavacanena tAtaM nizcintaM karomi // 321 // 322) je taM- yattattadAnIM dayAlunA gaNezena devena bhaNitaM tasyaiSa saMprati varasamIhana" upasthitaH kAlaH varaM cintayitumadhunaiva mamAvasaraH ityarthaH // 322 // 323) tA kiM-tatkiM bahubhizcintitaH gajamukha mama tava prasAdena vittAdhipasya tanayo dhanadaputro nalakUvaro varo bhavatu // 323 // 324) to so-tato herambavaraprabhAvaprakSiptavikasitamukhasya haMsasya nRpasya hRdaye sahasA dhanadatanayaH sa nalakUvaraH samutthitaH varopayogI citte jAtaH iti // 324 // 325) to mitta-tasmAnmitrabandhuparijanamatena haMsena vidyAdharendreNa samutsaharSa sA nijatanayA 21 vasantazrIstasmai navakUvarAya dattA / 'caturthyAH SaSThI' [haima0 8-3-131] iti // 325 // 326) teNAvi-tenApi tasya nalakUvarasya pitrA vittanAthena saparitoSeNa bahuzaH pratipadyAGgIkRtya kusumamAleva pratISTA gRhItA / zeSapuSpANIva sAdaraM jagrAhetyarthaH // 326 // 327 ) aNNammi- anyasmin dine bahuvidhavimAnamAlA - 'P nicito, J NicaMto, B NiciMtA. 2P dayANuNA, JB dayAluNA. 2P samIhiNo uva', samIhaNova', B samIhiNovarTi'. "P vahuehi si [ = mi] ciM', J bahuvehi mi ciM', B vahuehi vi ciM. 5 PB ppahAva,J ppabhAva. 1 = upakSipta. B vihAsiyamaNassa. B samuTrio. B tA. 12 / Niya. "P mAla bva. J mAlaM va, B mAlu cva. PulaM varaMsi', JB ulaMvarasi. 16 sappaMto. saMpato. B aNugammato. "B samIhata.

Page #168
333] lIlAvaI tattha sura-siddha-kiMNara-vijjAhara- jakkha-ramaNi- NivaheNa / parivArio' pagijjaMta- maMgalo sumai pariNIo / / 328 aha NivaMta - vivAho paDipaiha-gamaNeka vaiDDiya-javeNa / kalarava-raNaMta-kiMkiNi-muhala- vimANANa NivaheNa || 329 saMpatto Niya-vasaI tattha jahicchaM suhaM vasaMtassa / esa tti mahANumaI gaumaM dhUyA samuppaNNA / / 330 kiM bhaNaha dhaNaya-kula-saMbhavA vi evaM vihe vi vaya - vihave / NiyayAyAra- viruddhaM aNuhavara imaM mahA-dukkhaM / / 331 taM jANisi cciya tumaM savANa vi duddha-gaMdhiya-muhINa / jAyaMti jahicchAyAra-maNaharA kula-hare diyahA / / 332 jaha-saMThiya jaha- paribhamiya ramiya jacchaMda jaMpiya jaihicchaM / jaha taha savattha salAhaNijja bAlattaNa Namo te // 333 kulAmbarazriyAnugamyamAno nalakUvaraH sulasAM purIM prAptaH // 327 // 328 ) tattha sura - taMtra surasiddhakiMnara vidyAdharayakSaramaNI nivahena / parivAritaH pragIyamANamaGgalaH pariNIto nalakUvaraH / he sumate vijayAnanda / surA devAH / siddhAH maMtraguTikAdibhiH // 328 // * (329 ) aha - atha nirvRttavivAho jAtapANigrahaH pratipathagamanaikavardhitajavena kalaravakiGkiNImukharavimAnA linivahena / nijavasatiM prAptaH ityuttaragAthayA saMbandhaH // 329 // 330) saMpatto - saMprApto nijavasatiM nijagRhaM tatra yathecchaM yathAsukhaM vasato vasantazriyA saha nivasataH eSA nAmnA mahAnumatIti tasya putrI samutpannA / eSA pratyakSadRzyamAnA / yaduktam / idamaH pratyakSagataM samIpataravarti caitado rUpam / adasastu viprakRSTaM taditi parokSe vijAnIyAt // 9 2 J purabAliyAo for parivArio of PB. PB nivvitta, J Nivvatta. 5 paDivaha. PB vahiya, J vaDDiya BNAme. B hithaM. P, J, // 330 // 331 ) kiM bhaNaha- kiM bhaNAmo akathanIyametaditi / dhanadakulasaMbhavApyevaMvidhe vayovibhatre nijAcAraviruddhaM kulAsaMbhAvyamidaM mahAduHkhamanubhavati // 331 // 332) taM jANasi - tAvattvaM jAnAsyeva sarvAsAmapi dugdhagandhikamukhInAM kanyAnAM kulagRhe pitRmandire yacchA cAramanoharA divasA jAyante / kanyAH svacchandavihAriNyo bhavantIti bhAvaH // 332 // 333 ) jahasaMThiya - yathAsaMsthita yathAparibhramita yathArata yaditthaM jalpita / yaiditthaM svacchandam / tathA yathA sarvatra zlAghanIya he bAlatva zaizavasamaya te tubhyaM namaH / ' tvasya DimAttaNau vA' [ haima0 8-2- 154 ] iti bAlattaNa / yathAsaMsthitetyAdinAlpadharmA api abhedopacArAt kuNDikA sravati ityupacarya saMbodhena tathoktA - 61 S 10 3 P paDipa, J paDiviha, B 8 B. B cArA ku. 95

Page #169
10 62 kohala - viraiyA jeNesA vi jehicchaM kaNayAyala- maNaharesu desesu / sahiyAM - yaNeNa samayaM diyahaM Na virajjai ramaMtI // 334 aNNammi NisA-virame bhaNiyAhamimI piya-sahi aMuSo / mailayAyalo vi amhANa tA tahiM kiM Na vaccamha / / 335 , caMdaNe - taru-siharArUDha mAhavI - vara-layAyalaMdole / , siddha-kumArIhi samaM ramiUNa samAgamissAmo // 336 bhaNiyaM ca mae piya-sahi imAu alayAurI -sayAsAo / aSNo vi kovi bahu-guNa-maNoharo atthi uddeso // 337 taddiyasAsaNNa-parUDha-hiyaya- vesaMbha-vaiDDiya- rasAe / saggo ci huo saha bhaNAmi Niya- jamma-bhUmIe / / 338 taha vi jair3a mahasi gaMtuM jala- Nihi-jala-bhariya- "kaMdarAhoyaM / lavali - lavaMgelA-laya-vaNa- gahaNa maNoharaM malayaM // 339 tauM jA Na suresa - disA - bahU sUro vi rAyamuvahaD / tA vaccamha "pahuppati jeNa saMvAi~ ramiyAI || 340 15 25 iti // 333 // 334 ) jeNesA - yena hetunaiSApi mahAnumatI 16 6 yathecchaM kanakAcalamanohareSu dezeSu pradezeSu sakhIjanena samakaM sArdhaM ramamANA divasaM na virajyate samagraM dinaM krIDantI na viramati / eSApi sujJAnApi tadbAlasvabhAvametadalaGghayamityarthaH 334 // 335 ) aNNammi - anyasminnizAvirame anayAhaM bhaNitA he priyasakhi asmAkam adRSTapUrvI malayAcala: tasmAttatra kiM na vrajAvaH / ' dvivacanasya bahuvacanam ' caMdaNa - candanataruzikhasamAgamiSyAvaH / svagRha -20 [ haima0 8-3-130 ] iti vacca mha // 335 // 336 ) rArUDhamAdhavIvaralatAcalAndole tatra siddhakumArIbhiH samaM rantvA miti zeSaH // 336 // 337) bhaNiyaM - bhaNitaM ca mayA priyasakhi itaH alakApurIsakAzAt anyo'pi ko'pi bahuguNamanoharaH adhikaguNaH uddezaH pradezaH asti / nAstItyarthaH // 337 // 338 ) taddiyasAsaNNa - ahaM bhaNAmi / nijajanmabhUmeH " he sakhi taddivasotpannaprarUDhahRdayavizrambhavardhitarasAt svarge'pi laghukaH / devaloko'pyapramANamityarthaH // 338 // 339-40 ) taha vi - tathApi yadi jalanidhijalabhArata kandarAbhogaM lavalIlavaGgailArletAvanagahanamanoharaM malaya malayAcalaM gantuM mahasi AkAMkSasi // [ tA jA - ] tasmAt yAvat sUraH sUryo'pi surezadigvadhvAM pUrvadizi 1 B jahityaM. 5 sahi [ PB caMdaNataru, J caMdayaNayaru. = go] vi kovi. 'asmo [ 10 P 13 = khi ] kAjanena. 3 6 PB yalaMdole, J yAdole. palahUu, JB lahuA. = tat yAvat na, B jAva for jA Na. "B tabAla'. 18 B lAvanalatAvana', = apUrva:. . [ 334 . B perhaps taddiyahAsa. 11 'P vaDiyara sIe, J vahirasAe, B vaDDiyarasAu. P jai hasi, JB jai mahAsi. P kaMdarAbhoyaM, J kaMdarohoyaM, B kaMdarAhoyaM. 12 14 15 16 = pahucadda. saccAI. B yathetthaM. 4 P malayAcalo, JB malayAyalo. P anno kovi, J aNNo vi kovi, B

Page #170
- 346 ] lIlAvaI to toraviya-vimANAu takkhaNaM Niya-sehI yaNeNa samaM / saMcaliyAo haMgaNa samIra - vihuyAlayAlIo / / 341 pattAo Niyaya- pariNAha-bhariya-dakkhiNa-disA-muMhAhoyaM / jala- Nihi velA rayaNovayAra-kaya-parisaraM malayaM // 342 diNayara-phuriya-niyaMtraM sihara -pahola - bahala -tama-dhUmaM / dahiUNa jayaM puMjaiya saMThiyaM palaya- jalaNaM va // 343 caMdaNa - kaMppUra- lavaMga-saMga - sisirehiM' Nijjhara - jalehiM / veDavANala-pajjaliyarasa jalahiNo kuNai "seyaM va // 344 guru" ha"-siharAvaDaNa-viseMTThe- Nijjhara -ppavaha sIyara -cchAo " / sai silAyala-saMghAya - gholiro" tArayA-piyaro / / 345 aMto-rata- sura-siddha-mihuNa-muhalesu jattha Na visaMti / pattala-layA -haresuM lajjAyaMti va ravi-kiraNA / / 346 , P sahi, B sahI. 20 20 rAgam aruNatvaM nodvahati tAvadrajAvaH yena sarvANyapi ramitAni krIDitA prabhavanti paripUrNAbhavanti / ' prabhau huppo vA' [ haima0 8-4-63 ] iti prapUrvaM pahuppaMti / "yugmam // 339-40 // 341 ) to toraviya - tatastvaritavimAnAH nabho'GgaNasamIravidhutaulakAlayaH vyomavAtakampitakezakalApAH tatkSaNaM nijasakhIjanena sArdhaM saMcalitAH / sakhIti / 'sahI iti bahuvacanam // 349 // 342 ) pattAo - nijaka pariNAhabharitadakSiNadiGmukhAbhogam 1 jalanidhivelA ratnopacArakRtaparikairaM samudrakallolavikSipta "maNibhiH parito veSTitaM malaya malayAcalaM prAptAzca // 342 // 343 ) diNayara - tameva malayAcalaM dinakarasphuritanitambam atyunnatatvAnmadhyabhAgasthitasUryam 1 zikharaM ghUrNamAna bahalatamodhUmaM sUryasya madhyabhAgavartitvAdupari girerandhakAraM tadeva dhUmatayA kalpitam / taM kamiva / jagaddagdhvA puJjIbhUya saMsthitaM pralayajvalanamiva pralayakAlAnalamiva / malayaM prAptA iti zeSaH // 343 // 344 ) caMdaNa - yo malayAcalaH candanalavaGgakarpUra-saMgazizireNa nirjharajalena vaDavAnalaiprajvAlitasya jalanidheH sekaM secanamiva karoti // 344 // yatra ca / 345) guru - pRthulazilAtalaghUrNanazIlatArakAnikaro nakSatrasamUho guruzikhara patana visarpannirjhara pravahazI karacchAyaH zobhate / uccaistaragirizilAtaTa-vartinaH tArakAH yatra nirjharaNocchalita jalakaNA iva rAjante / 'ghUrNo ghulagholaghumma'pahulAH ' [ haima0 8-4-117] iti paholaiH // 345 // 346 ) aMto - yatrAntA = alakAvalyaH, P 'lavAlIo, JB layAlIo. muhAbhoyaM. B pariyaraM. J muhA for muhI of P, B sisireNa. B jaleNa. PB vAnala, J vANala. ' jattha ya | at the beginning of this gatha. sahai, J sahaya, B sohai pihulasilAyaDapaholiro P nivasaMti for Na visaMti of JB. 16 60 21 22 saheti. B ghUmrmamANa B = prasarat. 10 B 11 sekamiva. 13 14 bhogaM, P muhIhouM, lavaMgakappUra. B has a phrase P visa, JB visa. anukAra. P 15 = tArayAniyo / for sahai etc. gholamAna:. 19 GB bahuta Page 57, note 13. vidyutA. 23 pralayavAtenamiva. B prakSAlitasya. B vA. 12 J 24 6 B 63 3 - 5 10 94 25

Page #171
koUhala-viraiyA sevijjati viyaMbhirya-NiyaDAyava-bhaya-bhuyaMgamAmukkA / AsaNNa-diNayarohaMsa-pAyavA siddha-mihuNehiM // 347 avi y| sure-vahu-kaiDDiya-hiya-kusuma-mukka palahUsasaMta-kappalayaM / caMdaNa-viDavaMdolaNa-suha-sIyale-pasariya-samIraM // 348 maragaya kaDaya-viNiggaya-jaraDhattaNa-NivaDaMta-taNa-NivahaM / phaeNliha-silAyala-pasariya-phaMsa-muNijjaMtaNai-sAttaM // 349 jalahara-jala-viccholiye suhiya muMhAsINa-muNi-yaNe-samUha / siharaMtariya-NahaMgaNa-pacchAiya-dasa-disAhoyaM // 350 iya viviha-maNaharujjANa-kaNai-bhavaNAli-raiya-peraMtaM / sura-siddha suha-NivAsa accaMta-maNoharaM malayaM // 351 aha tassa mahA-giriNo NiyaMba bhAeka-desa-kaya-sohaM / bahu-viha-taru-kusumAmoya-vAsiyAsaM varujjANaM / / 352 ramamANasurasiddhamithunamukhareSu patralatikAgRheSu lajAyamAnA iva ravikiraNA na pravizanti 5 // 346 // 347) sevijaMti-yatra vijRmbhitanikaTAtapabhayabhujaMgamAmuktAH AsannadinakarazrIkhaNDapAdapAH siddhamithunaiH sevynte| sUryAtapabhayAt / sarpamuktAzcandanavRkSAH siddhaiH sevyante // 347 // api ca / 348-51) suravahu-kalApakena malayaM stauti / suravadhUkarakarSitakusumamuktapralacchatitakalpalatam / candanaviTapAndolanasukha zItalaprasRtasamIram // [ maragaya -] marakatakaTakavinirgatajaraThatvaprakaTIbhavattRNanivaham / 22 sphaTikazilAtaTaprasRtasparzajJAyamAnanadIsrotaH // [jalahara-] jaladharajalaprakSAlitasukhita samAsInamunijanasamUham / zikharAntaritanabhogaNapracchAditadazadizAbhogam // [iya-] iti vividhamanoha rodyAnalatAbhavanAlizobhitaparyantam / surasiddhasukhanivAsamatyantamanoharaM malayagirim / prAptA iti zeSaH // devAGganAbhiH kRtapuSpAvacayanAt laghukAH kalpalatAH / marakatakaTakaM garuDodgAribhUmiH / 'jJo jANamuNau' [ haima0 8-4-7] iti muNijjaMta / 11 [ pRthak ] spaSTe NivvaDaH' [haima0 8-4-62 ] iti NivvaDaMta / kaiNaI ltaa| vanAli: vanazreNI // 348-51 // 352) aha tassa - [ atha tasya mahAgireH nitamba-] bhAgaikadezakRtazobham / bahuvidhatarukusumAmodavAsitAzaM varodyAnam / vartate iti zeSaH // 352 / / ' = vijaMbhitaniviyatAya, P viyaMciya, JB viyaMbhiya. 2 = suravadhU, B suravahukarakaTiyakusuma'. 2 = noTita, B kaTTiya. 4 = alaghusatIuktUsaMta. "P sIyalaM, B sIyala. 6 tiNa. ' = sphaTika. "silAyaDa... = vimukta. "B samAsINa.. "P jaNa, JB yaNa. 19PB disAbhoyaM, J disAhoyaM. 12P kaNaI, J kaNai, B kaNaya. 5 = latAbhavana. 1P nivAsa, JNivAsa (?), B forare. " B gives a short portion of the gatha, i. e., upto forgia, and then follows the Sanskrit commentary on the remaining part. "P vihuviha, J bahuviha. 10B kaTavi. B zrotraM. kanakalatA.

Page #172
.lIlAvaI supasattha-viviha-vihaga-ula-rAva-saMvaliya bhamara-rava-muhalaM / muhalAli-muha-visahata-kusuma-vasa-surahi-gaMdhavahaM // 353 gaMdhavaha-parimalAliddha-pUMga-saMdoha-maMda-vai-veDhe / vaiveDhAsaNNagavaMba-luMbi-laMbata-i-Nivaha // 354 kaMDa-Nivaha-vihaMDiya-paura-phala-rasAsAra-sitta-taru-mUlaM / taru-mUla-peiDiya-puSphalAi-paripUiyANagaM / / 355 iya viviha-velli vellhl-pllvNtriy-trnni-kr-nniyrN"| raha-vammaha-vAsa-haraM va maNaharaM mahiharujjANaM // 356 'tessa vi majhuddese vicitta-maNi-kuTimaMgaNaM bhavaNaM / jaM pecchiUNa devA vi Niya-gharANaM virajati // 357 tassa bhavaNassa purao maNahara-maNi-kuTTime 'smaasiinnaa| ujjANa-vaNa-sirI viva eka ciya bAliyA dihA // 358 vINA-viNoya-vasa-valiye kaMdharuddhacchi-"pecchirISTa tahiM / saccaviyaM mha" vimANaM Naha-magga-pariTriyaM tIe // 359 353-56) supasatya-udyAnaM vartate iti gAthAcatuSTayena sNbndhH| suprazastavividha-" vihagakularAvasaMvalitabhramararavamukharam / mukharAlimukhavikasatkusumAsa~vasurabhigandhavaham // [gaMdhavaha-] gandhavahaparimalAlIDhapUrjakasaMdohabaddhavRtiveSTam / vRtiveSTAsannanatAmralumbilambamAnakapinivaham // [kaiNivaha-] kapinivahavikhaNDitapracuraphalarasAsArAsiktatarumUlam / tarumUlapairisthitapuSpalAvIparipUjitAnaGgam // [iya viviha-] iti vividhavallIvistRtapallavAntaritataraNikaranikaram / ratimanmathavAsagRhamiva manoharaM mahIdharodyAnaM 92 parvatArAmo vidyate / kusumAsavaH puSpamakarandaH / puSpalAvyaH puSpAvacayakAriNyo mAninyaH iti / villahalA vistRtA / kailApakam // 353-56 // 357) tassa vi- tatrApi madhyoddeze vicitramaNikuTTimAGgaNaM bhavanaM prAsAdo'sti / yad dRSTvA devA api nijagRhebhyo virajyante / nijagRhANAmapi na smarantItyarthaH // 357 // 358) tassa- tasya 2degbhavanasya purato'grato manoharamaNikuTTime sukhAMsInA udyAnavanazrIriva ekaiva varabAlikA 21 dRSTA // 358 // 359) vINA- vINAvinodavazavalitakandharorvAkSidarzanazIlayA tayA 'P saMcaliya, JIB saMvaliya. 2p maMpa for gaMdha of JB. RB pUya. 4B baddha for maMda. 1 = vRttiveSTaM. navApra [ = = ], P navaMva, JNavaMdha, B niyaMba for NavaMba. " = vAnaralattahaM [ = nivahaM] ; P kai, J kaI, B karu. " kai, J kaya, B kavi..... B pariTriya. 10 = sphuraMta. " PJB niyara. 12 B tattha vi. 13 / kuhima mahAbhavaNaM. * B suhAsINA. 1P valiyaM, JB baliya. 16 = urddha. "P peccha', J pecchi', B picchi'. "PJB 'viyamha. 9kalApakam is put at the close of gathas. GB bhuvanasya. For Private & Personal use only.

Page #173
10 66 koUhala - viraiyA bhaNiyaM ca NibaddhaMjali -paNAma- paDivaNNa-hiyaya-sabbhAvaM / bhuTTaNamavimhariya-viNaya - mahurakkharaM vayaNaM // 360 avaraha bhayavaIo Niya-paya-kamalovayAra-kaya-sohaM / pecchaha evaM ujjANa bhavaNayaM NaMdarNa varNa va / / 361 to tI vayaNa- pariosa-vasa-viyaMbhaMta-bhAva-vesaMbhaM / hiyayaM ciyai avayariyaM pacchA saNiyaM 'vimANaM mha // 362 aha tattha suhAsa -kaya- pariggarha bhaTTautta amhehiM / sA pucchiyA jyANI suMdari sAheha ko taM si / / 363 kasseso viviha-vicitta-patta - vicchitti - palahuo hattho / kaisa va imAu ra Io meM sarAu dIsaMti / / 364 kassa va pIsesa - kalA - kalAva -saMsUyayAi~ eyAI / vattaNa- phailAi~ vicittai- vattaNA vaTTa-lihiyAI / / 365 kassa va imAi~ 'dairiyAri-'dappa - daloiyAi~ dIsaMti / vivihAuhAi~ suMdari caMdaNa - caccika- raiyAI / / 366 20 15 'tatra nabhomArgaparisthitamasmAkaM vimAnaM dRSTam // 359 // 360) bhaNiyaM ca - nibaddhAJjali: yathA bhavati praNAmapratipannahRdayasadbhAvaM sAbhyutthAnam avismRtavinayamadhurAkSaraM vacanaM bhaNitaM ca // 360 // 361) avayaraha - he bhagavatyaH avatarata atrAgacchata nijapadakamalopacArakRtazobhaM nandanavanamivedam udyAnabhavanaM pazyata // 361 // 362 ) to tIe tatastasyA vacanaparitoSavazavijRmbhamANabhAvavizra mbham asmAkaM hRdayamevAvatIrNam / pazcAcchanairmandaM vimAnamavatIrNam 11 362 // 363 ) aha tattha - atha tatra he bhaTTaputra sukhAsanakRtaparigrahaM sA kumArI yUnI taruNI pRSTA he sundari kathaya kA tvamasi // 363 || 364) kasseso - kasyaiSa vividhavicitraprAptavicchittiUlikhito hastaH / " pralaghuko vA pAThAntare " manojJaH ityarthaH / kasya vA imAH sarasA varavallukyaH ramyavINA dRzyante || 364 // 365 ) kassa 'va - kasya vA imAni niHzeSakalAkalApasaMsUcitAni vicitrapaTTikAprdhRSTalikhitAni vartanaphalakAni citrapaTTikA ityarthaH // 365 // 366) kassa va * kasya vA "imAni he sundari dRptAridarpacUrNanocitAni candanacarcakairacitAni vividhAyudhAni dRzyante 05 1 9 P abhu, JB sabbhu . vimAnAt vayaM P vimANamha, JB sAha. = kA tvamasi. kasse. J varivallahAo. vicittapaTTiyAvaMdha lihiyAhUM B ba [ = ca ] ccakka. 12 3 4 = 9: asmRtvA. PJB naMdaNa. B viya. pazcAt zanaiH J not specified, B vimaNamhe. B juvANI. * sAhehi, vicchizvAsa pralaghukazca, 3 pahaliu for palahuo. J B sarasAu for susarAu. = dRptAri 99 15 13 14 95 18 16 19 J hapta for phala. B B pa [ cu [] SNaNuiyAi. B manyonyaH * B imAni :. 20 = - B pralaghu vA. 5 [ 3605 = khukhu navyAsAni 13 darpa varNa. '

Page #174
-373 ] lIlAvaI kassa va eso dIsai sera-jaMte suyaNu potthaya-nihAo / kasse sAhasa vissayammai vAsaM va vara-bhavaNaM // 367 taM taha soUNa mamAhi tI bhAuya puNo samullaviyaM / bhayavai suNeha sIsai jar3a tuha koUhalaM eyaM / / 368 pratthatthi malaya-mahihara - siharovari su~ppabaddha-pAyArA / bahu-viha-taru- kusumAmoya-vAsiyA sesa-peraMtA / / 369 siddhagaNANaNaM buruha-siri-vilAsova sohiya- NivesA / amara-jaNa - lohaNijjA ma~hA- purI keralA NAma / / 370 tattha surAhivaI virva siddhAhivaI tiloya - vikkhAo / malayANilAhihANo meru va alaMghiya-tthAmo // 371 tassa vi" cittANugayA kaeNmalA NAmeNa paDhama-piya-jAyA / tissoM ko ci mAhavANilo NAma piya-taNao / / 372 tasseyaM ujjANaM vijjA-bhavaNaM ca " NimmiyaM pahuNA / yANiNa piya-ya-siNeha-saMbaddha - hiyaeNa / / 373 1 15 vicitrapraharaNAni vilokyante // 366 // 367 ) kassa va - kasya vA eSa zarayantre sthApanikAyAM he sutanu pustakanikAyo dRzyate / sAhasu kathaya / kasyedaM vizvakarmavAsa iva varabhavanaM saudham // 367 // 368 ) taM taha - tattathA tayA mattaH zrutvA matsakAzAdAkarNya bhrAtarvijayAnanda punaH samullapitam / bhagavati zRNu ziSyate kathyate yadi tava kautUhalam etat // 368 // 369-70 ) etthasthi - atra malayamahIdharazikharopari suprabaddhaprAkArA durbrahadurgA bahuvidhatarukusumAmodavAsitAzeSaparyantA // [ siddhagaNA - ] siddhAGganAnAM vadanAmburuha zrIvilAsopazobhitanivezA amarajanAlokainIyA keralA nAma puryasti / yugmam // 369-70 // 371 ) tattha - tatra puryAM surAdhipatiriva tridazanAtha iva trilokavikhyAto meruriva alaGghitasthAmA durjeyabalo malayAnilAbhidhAnaH siddhAdhipatirasti // 371 // 372 ) tassa vi - tasya caiM cittAnugatA nAmnA padma prathamapriyajAyA / tasyA eka eva mAdhavAnilo nAma priyatanayaH // 372 // 373 ) tasseyaM - tasyedamudyAnaM mAdhavAnilasya priyasutasnehasaMbaddhahRdayena malayAnilena pitrA prabhuNA svAminA vidyAbhavanamiva nirmitaM kRtam / putrasnehAtpitrA kArito'yamArAma iti 93 65 H 3 4 6 12 12 = trigaTI. B niyAu. vizvakarmma. B tara karaNaM bhAgya [ = tIi ( karaNaM ) bhAgya ]. "P supavaddhapAyAvA, JB suppavaddhapAyArA. B vilAseNa so. B mahAurI. B iva. 'P 'yA'nilAbhihA lihA, B yAnilAhimahANo. B tassA. ciya P ca nimmiyaM, B viNimmiyaM. PB malayAnileNa, J malayANileNa, so also with mAdhavAnila. 'yugmam put at the end of gathas. B balaM. 16 12 13 14 paumA. 17 67 99 Se B ya. 20

Page #175
koUhala-viraiyA [374 ahamettha tassa ujANa-vAliyA mAhavIlayA NAmaH / A jammamekaM paMsa-pakIliyA Navara teNa samaM // 374 evaM soUNa mae bhaNiyA-sA bhaTTautta dhaNNAsi / jissA malaya-NivAsammi erisI sAmi saMpattI // 375 bhaNiyaM puNo vi mAhavilayAya bhayavai tuma pi sAheha / ke tumhetthamhANaM sahalIkaya-jIva-logAo / / 376 siTuM ca mae tissA suMdari evaM-vihAu amhe vi / aMdolaNa suha koUhaleNa malayaM pavaNNAo / / 377 to.tISTa sarahasupphulla vayaNa-NayaNAza amha ullviyN"| eso so dola-haro ramaha jahicchAi tA aihi // 378 tAva mahANumaIe sahasA bhaNiyAu nniy-vyNsiio| aMdolaha tA tumhetya" hoi jeNamha parivADI / / 379 to" paDhamayaraMdolaNa-dohala-AlaMkhieka-bhAvAhi / pariyAlijjai chaNe cammaho va-baulAhi dola-haro // 380 "bhAvaH // 373 // 374) ahamettha-ahamatra mAdhavIlatA nAma tasyodyAnapAlikA / navaraM kevalam / tena samaM mAdhavAnilakumAreNa sArdhamA janma ekapAMsubhiH krIDitA / bAlakAlasnehAlIdeti bhAvaH // 374 / 375) evaM soUNa-[ evaM zrutvA mayA bhaNitA sA bhaTTaputra dhanyA asi / yasyAH malayanivAse IdRzI svAmisaMpattiH] "prabhusAmagrI // 375 // 376) bhaNiyaM-bhaNitaM ca punarmAdhavIlatayA bhagavati idamapi kathaya kA 10 atra yUyam asmAkaM saphalIkRtalokA iti praznaH // 376 // 377) sihaM caziSTaM ca tasyAH purato mayA he sundari evaMvidhA vayamapi AndolanasukhakautUhalena malayaM giri prapannAH AgatAH // 377 // 378) to tIe-tatastayA sarabhasotphullavadanakamalayA asmAkam ullapitam / ete te dolAgRhAH / punapuMsakatvAt puMstvaprayogaH / tasmAdatra yathecchayA ramadhvam // 378 // 379) tAva-tAvanmahAnumatyA 25 sahasA nijavayasyo bhaNitAH svasakhyaH AdiSTAH Andolayata'8 krIData tAvadhUyamatra yenAsmAkaM paripATirbhavati vArakaH samAyAti // 379 // 380) to-tataH prathamatarAndolanadohalAspRSTaikabhAvAbhiH bAlAbhiH kSaNamanmatha iva parvakandarpa iva dolAgRhaM paricAlyate krIDyate dolAkrIDayA / 'spRzaH phAsaphaMsapharisachivachihAluMkhAlihAH' [haima0 'paMsUe kI', B Ajamma ikkamikkaMmikIliyA gavari. * PB bhaTTaputta, J bhaTTautta. 2B imaM. " B 'mhANe [ = NaM ]jIviyaphaladANadADhAu. ' loyAo, ] logAo, B see earlier reading. 6P tassA, JB tissA. "B vivAhAu. 'B NayaNavayaNAi. 1 = idAnIM. " = nijasakhI. "P tumhetya, *J tumhehi, B tumhistha. 2B tA. 22 = spRSTa, dezyaH. 14 ekkabhAvAhi, J yakkabhAvAo, B ikkabhAvAi. 1= utsavakAma iva, 5P vAlAe, JI vAlAhi. preserves only the last word. B'lataH .

Page #176
-387] 269 lIlAI kIe vi paDhama-saMgama-'maNorahukaThiyAe~ va piyAe / akkammai pemma-parakhasAe~ deio va dola-haro // 381 so tI suraya-rasa-lAlasANa majjAviUNa taha rmio| jaha aNNANa vi bahuso visesa-remiyavao jAo // 382 iya vArosAraMdolirIhi~ bhaNiyaM cireNa amhaM pi| ramiyaM ettha jahicche saMpai de ramaha tumhe vi // 383 / 'tA amhehi~ vi bhAuya tattha jahicchAe kIliUNa ciraM / AsINAu tahiM ciya puNo vi mnni-kuhimcchNge|| 384 jA "ira mahatta-meta" vIsamiuM paDivaha pvjaamo| to" so siddha-kumAro tatto ciye Agao sahasA // 385 to' savAhi~ vi savAyareNa eso tti so bhaNatIhi / saccavio jakkha-kumAriyAhi~ koUhaleNa ciraM / / 386 to paDhama-parokkhaNurA~irIhi~ bAlAhi~ scvijNto| allINo maha mAhavilayATa samuya samIvammi // 387 8-1-182 ] iti AlaMkhiyaH // 380 // 381) kIe vi-kayApi prathamasaMgama- 15 manorathotkaNThitayA premaparavazayA snehamUDhayA priyayA iva dolAgRho valabha ivAkramyate AzliSyate iti bhAvaH // 381 // 382) so tIe-sa tayA suratarasalAlasayA krIDAlampaTayA madayitvA kSIvatAM nItvA tathA ramitaH / yathA anyAsAmapi "nAyikAnAM bahuzo vizeSaramaNIyako jAtaH / dolApakSe majjAviUNa ativegatAmApAdya / surataM nidhuvanam / dolApakSe suSTu ramaNaM rata krIDA tadrasaH AsaktiH // 382 // 383) iya - iti vArotsArakamekasyAndolanAnantaramaparasya krIDanena kramAndolanena krIDanazIlAbhirasmAbhizcireNa bhaNitam / yuSmAbhizciraM rataM saMprati vayamapi krIDAmaH // 383 // 384) tA amhehiM - tato'smAbhirapi bhrAtastatra yathecchayA ciraM krIDitvA tatraiva punamaNikuTTimotsaGge AsInA upaviSTAH / sarvatra bahuvacanaM kavinA gauravArthamuktam iti jJeyam // 384 // 385) jA ira-yAvatkila muhUrtAmAtraM vizramya pratipathaM prapa- 25 yAmahe pazcAd vyAghuTanaM kurmaH tAvatA sa siddhakumAraH sahasA tatraivAgataH // 385 // 386) to savAhi- tataH [ sarvAbhirapi ] sarvAdareNa eSa sa iti bhaNantIbhiH yakSakumArikAbhiH kautUhalena dRSTaH // 386 // 387) to paDhama- tataH prathamaparokSA ' PJB maNoharukkaM. 2P pemaparavasAe, J pemmaparabbasAe, B pimmaparabbasAu. 3 B vAlAu for daio sva. *PB mambAviUNa, J macchAviUga. B ramiuccau. 6 = paripAcyA, B vArosoraM. * B cireNa taM tAhi. 'ramiyaM mhahija'. 'tA amhehi ni, J not specified, B to amhehi vi. " - kila, B kira. "B mattaM. 12 p pahivaha, JB paDivAM. 12B tA so. "J ciya. "P to savAhi mi, J not specified, 3 tA savvAhi vi. 13 B esa tti. 1B rAiNIhiM, JrAharIhiM. BdegrAiNIhi. B samayaM. 13 nAyakAno. deg B maccAvi. .

Page #177
70 15 koUhala-viraiyA to dUra-kaya-paNAmo bhAuya Nio mae vi so tattha / hohi hiccha kAmo jiyasu ciraM baMdhavehi~ samaM // 388. bhaNiyaM ca teNa bhayavai jaM mahasi tumaM mha kiM pi taM hou / vAi mi maMgalA ajjamha jAyAI / / 389 ajje ajja katthA esA tiyasesarassa vi durlavA / tumhaca loyAra - yaMkiyA bhUmI / / 390 evaM teNa bhaNateNa tattha valiyacchiNA muhaM diTTha | sahasa ti mahANumaI sohilAsacchi vicchohaM / / 391 vavaesa-vivakata- paraMta-pecchiyatrehiM / puNarutaM teNa sakoueNNa diTThA mahANumaI / / 392 taM ca savilAsa - komala-ghaDaMta- paDilakkha-loyaNa dihaM / dahUNa mahANumaI rUya-sohA samArUDhA / / 393 to phuriya-vilAsaM suMdaraM pi savisesa suMdaraM jAyeM / kisalaya - sAhiyAe kusumamaMgaM layAeva / / 394 - 'nurAgiNIbhirbrAlAbhirvilokyamAno mama mAdhavIlatAyAzca samIpe samakaM sahasA AlInaH upAvikSat / apUrvakathArUpAdizravaNAtparo'nubhAvaH // 387 || 388 ) - to dUrakaya - tAvatA" dUrakRtapraNAmaH kumAro bhrAtarvijayAnanda mayApi tatra sa bhaNitaH / kathami tyAha / yathepsitakAmo bhava jIva ciraM bAndhavaiH sArdham // 388 // 389 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca teNa bhagavati yatkAMkSasi amha asmattaH tatkimapi te bhavatu / nUnaM 92 sarvANyapi maGgalAni [ adya ] asmAkaM jAtAni // 389 // 390 ) ajje - AyeM adya kRtArthI eSA tridazezvarasyApi durlaGghayA mahI yA~ yuSmaccaraNakamalopacArarAgAGkitA / kamalAni hi lakSmInivAsA bhavanti / tadaGkitA mahI zlAghyaiva bhavati // 390 // 391 ) evaM teNa - evaM bhaNatA tryaisravalitAkSeNa tiryakkatanayanena sahasA sAbhilASAkSi. vikSobhaM tena kumAreNa mahAnumatyAH mukhaM dRSTam // 391 // 392 ) cavaesa - 25 vyapadezavivartamAnaikanetraparyantaprekSitavyaiH sakautUhalena tena punaruktaM muhurmuhuH sA mahAnumatI dRSTA // 392 // 393 ) taM ca - tatsavilAsakomalaghaTamAnapratilakSyalocanaM dRSTaM " mAdhavAnilanirIkSitaM dRSTrA mahAnumatyAH kanyAyAH rUpazobhA mahArUDhA jAtA // 393 // 394 ) to phuriya - tataH sphuritavilAsa~ sundaraM svabhAvasubhagaM tasyAH [ 388 1 3 B. bhaNiyaM. P tumaM mha kiM pi, J not specified, B tumaM mahaM pi. mi, J savvAI mi, B sabvAi vi. J sasara for sara. 9 10 11 = J P ya ] vi B omits. jaM. 'P kamaNoM, kamalo, B kavalo. kitA, J rAIkiyA. abhilASa. B sakoUhaleNa. PB rUtra, J rUya. J sakusumamaMgalayAe vva. B sakusumamaMgalayAi va. 15 16 13 J tA. 13 tAvatI. 9.5 P kusumiyamaMgaM layApanya, B dRSTaM mAdhavanala nirIkSi'. 1 4 P savvAi B dullaMghA " B B taMsava'.

Page #178
-400 ] lIlAvaI ANaMda - cAha - peDipUriyAi~ jAyAi~ takkhaNaM ceye / avasAya-salila-sittAIM kuvalayA~ va NayaNAI || 395 pasaraha visaTTa-pamhaMtarAla - pariluliya-tArayAhoyA / hiyayAhilAsa-mu~ha-taru-laya va parikomalA diTThI // 396 puNeruttamummuha hoti sajjhamUsAsa - pAviya - visesA | thaNayA lajjoNaya-vayaNa-kamala- uNNAmaNatthaM va // 397 NiyayAve - polaNa-visama-saMmullamANa- pAuraNI / payati daMsaNatthaM va thaNa- juyaM sarala-NIsAsA / / 398 aMgaM paviyaMbhiya-pulaya- jAla - saMgalaNa - sAsale sahai / aMto- savaMga-visaMta-daya-diSNuSNeye- guNaM va / / 399 se- koho rees bhaMgura - tivalI -taraMga-riMgato" / lAyaNNa-salila- Nibbhara" thaNa yelasANaM va NIsaMdo || 4007 jAtam // 394 // 395 ) 94 1 aGgaM savizeSasundaraM ramyataraM jAtam / dRSTAntamAha / kisalayaprasAdhitAyAH latAyAH iva sakusumamaGga yathA sundaraM bhavati tathA tadaGgamapi tadAnIM ANaMdabAha - tasyAstatkSaNameva nayane AnandAzru bASpaparipUrite zyAyasalilasiktAni kuvalayAnIva // 395 // 396 ) parilulitatArakAlokA hRdayAbhilASa sukha tarulateva parikomalA pAGgena sacaJcalaM pazyati ityarthaH // 396 // prApitavizeSau stanau lajjAvanatavadanakamalonnAmanArtham iva punaruktam unmukhau saMmukhInAviva bhavataH // 397 // 398 ) NiyayAveya - nijAvegapreraNaviSamaprasarpatprAva- ' saralAniHzvAsAH darzanArthamiva stanayugaM prakaTayanti mAdhavAnalakumArasyeti bhAvaH / / 398 / / 399 ) aMgaM - pravijRmbhitapulakajAlasaMgalanamAMsalaM antaHsarvAGgavizaddayitadattonnatiguNamiva rAjate // 399 // 400 ) jAte / kAnI / "avapasarai - vikasatpadmAntarAladRSTiH prasarati / netrApuNarutta - sAdhvasovAsa 397 ) PO raNAH tasyAH aGgam / seya - bhaGgura trivalItaraGgaraGgan svedajalakaNaughaH tasyA lAvaNyasalilanirbharastana kailazayoH niSyandaH iva rAjate / 'rAjeragghachajaMsaharIrarehA: ' [ haima0 8 -4 -100 ] iti rehai // 400 // 25 , va. kalasANaM. 21 3 4 PB pari", J paDi, 5 6 = 'P puNutta', JB puNarutta'. 9 w 99 Pcceya, J ceya, 13 ceva. P 'bhoyA, J 'hoyA, B loyA. PJB muha. * unmukhaiau, P mummuhA, B sammuhA. P lajjoNavayaNa, B lajjoNayavayaNa. P unnAmaNacchaM vva, J uNNAmaNatthaM va, B unnAvaNatthaM va. = vega. 12 dattaguNaM, P dinunayaguNaM ca, J diSNuNNayaguNaM svedakaNaiaugha. PB raMgato, riMgato. J B Nijhara. P 398, J perhaps. 400, v 405. B maMge. = prAvaraNA. 1=1 P samuvela, B samunvila . va B perhaps dinunnaiguNaM sAnoriva P yalasANaM, B. B vezyA. B jAlaM. 16 54 13 14 = 18 19 20 17 B nirjharastanakalaza iva. 2 71 10 y

Page #179
koUhala-viraiyA [401parisara-parisaMThiya-sahi-samUha-lajjA-Niroha-NityAmA / taMsa-valiyA kilammai vammaI-paDipelliyA diTThI // 401 paDilakkha-bhagga-pasaraM tassa vi NimisaMtaraM juyANassa / paDirakkhiya-hiyayAveya-lAhavaM ghaDai NayaNa-juyaM / / 402 to so imISTa muh-yNd-cNdimaa-saarslil-sippto| sarvagaM romaMca-cchaleNa Neho' / aMkurio // 403 tA doNhaM pi paroppara-maNa-rakkhaNa-dhIra sNnniruddhaaii| asamattAloyaNa-dohalAI temmati nnynnaaii||404 doNhaM pi paDhama-dasaNa-vasa-pasariya sarasa-komala-vilAsaM / dolAyamANa-saMgama-maNorahaM vevae hiyayaM // 405 iya evaM mae uvalakkhiUNa bhaNiyA helA mahANumaI / pariNamai diNaM gamaNammi suyaNu kiM kIrai vilaMbo // 406 evaM bhaNiUNa viciMtiyaM hi aNNoNa sANurAyANa / "kaijujuyANa hiyae aNNa pAsaTTiyANamheM / / 407 401 ) parisara-parisaraparisaMsthitasakhIsamUhalajAnirodhaniHsthAmA / manmathapratipreritA tryasravalitA dRSTiH klAmyati // 401 // 402) paDilakkha - tasyApi yUnaH pratilakSyabhagnaprasaraM nimiSAntaraM nimeSamAtraM nayanayugaM parirakSitahRdayAyAsalAghavaM "ghaTate zIghratAM prApnotItyarthaH // 402 // 403) to so- tataH sa yuvA : asyA mukhacandra candrikAsArasalilasicyamAno romAJcacchalena sarvAGgaM sneha ivAGkaritaH // 403 // 2404) tA doNha- tAvad dvayorapi parasparamanorakSaNadhairyasaMniruddhAni asamAptAlokanadohadAni akSINi tAmyanti / darzanotsukAnyapi pAtravazAt draSTumazaktAni netrANi khidyante iti // 404 // 405) dohaM pi-dvayorapi kumArakumAryoH prathamadarzanavazaprasRtasarasakomalavilAsam / dolAyamAnasaMgamamanorathaM hRdayaM kampate / "sarasaH sasnehazRGgAro vA dolAyamAnasaMgamo bhaviSyatyAvayorna veti kampaH // 405 // 406 ) iya eva55 ityevamupalakSya mayA bhaNitam / haile sakhi mahAnumati dinaM pariNamate astaM yAti / he sutanu nijasthAne gamane kiM vilambaH kriyate // 406 // 407 ) evaM bhaNiUNaevaM bhaNitvA vicintitavatyasmi mAdhavAnilamahAnumatyoranyonyasAnurAgayoH kAryocatayoH - = dubalA. 2 = klAmyati. 3 P dhammaha, JB vammaha. P hiyayAveyalohavaM, hiyayAveyalAhavaM, B hiyayAu [ = yA]salAhavaM. 5 = sicyamAna. PJ neho, B nehu. B dohiM. kadhIra, JB vIra. ' = tAmyaMti, B timmati "P sarasaM, JB sarasa..... "P evamAi, JB eva mae. 123 bhaNiya hale mahAzamai. "P viciMtiyaMmhi, B viciMtayamhiM. 1 = kAryodhana [ = yata ] yorhRdaye nyat agamanaM.1 % asmAkaM hRdaye gamanaM. 1B hRdayAsa. "BghaTato. B sarasasasneha, 11B viciMtavatyasminmA.

Page #180
-414] lIlAvaI aha so mae vibhaNio kumAra esomhe pariNao diyo / ko lahai tumha daMsaNa - suhassa amayassa va pamANaM // 408 dhaNNA te jANa tu 'ahaNisi paccakkha- daMsaNo si sayA / am pi ihAgamaNeNa ajja sahalo imo jammo // 409 tA ekameka tumhamha vasaI - gamaNAgameNa tAhe / aNusIlio pavaDUi ho jaha taha kare / / 410 etthamha mahA-diTThI - vise hi gAehi~ voma -' cAhiM / 'saMcAro maggo hohI atthaM gae sUre / / 411 teNa bhayaM maha hiyae pariNamio vAsaro visajjeha / diyasassa ko vi kAlo kumAra paNe saMbharejjAsuM / / 412 bhaNiyaM ca teNa bhayavaha tumhehi samaM asaMkiyAlAvo / puNNa maiyANa kANa vi jAyai iha jIva-loyammi / / 413 tA alamavareNa 'paeNyaMpieNa 'aiyaM mha jaM tae siddhaM / tA sohaNaM kathaM visaharANa mA 'bhIha prattAhe // / 414 13 18 Ra manISitArthotsukayorhRdaye anyatpArzvasthitAnAm asmAkam / citte tadanayornAsti ityarthaH // 407 // 408 ) aha so - atha so'pi mayA bhaNitaH kumAra eSo'smAkaM pariNato divasaH prAnte prAptaH / yuSmaddarzanasukhasyAmRtasya caiM pramANaM parabhAgaM ko nAma labhate // 408 // 409 ) dhaNNA - dhanyAste kRtapuNyAste yeSAM sadA nirantaram aharnizaM rAtriMdivaM pratyakSadarzano'si bhavasi / asmAkamapyadya bhavatAmatrAgamane idaM janma saphalaM jAtam // 409 // 410) tA ekameka - tAvat ittAhe idAnIM yuSmAkam ' asmAkaM gamanAgamanenaikyaM" bhavati ekarUpatAsti / ayaM sneho'nuzIlitaH pratipAlitaH yathA pravardhate tathA kuryAH // 410 // 411 ) etthamha - atrAsmAkaM sUrye'staMgate vyomacAribhirmahAdRSTiviSairnAgaiH sarvaiH mArgaH durasaMcAro bhaviSyati // 411 // 412 ) teNa bhayaM - tena kAraNena mama hRdaye bhayam / pariNato vAsaro'staMgato divasaH / visRjatAsmAn preSayata yAvaddivasasya ko'pi kAlo'vaziSyate iti / he kumAra Ne asmAkaM 15 saMsmareH // 412 // 413 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca tena bhagavati yuSmAbhiH sArdhamazaGkitAlApo jIvaloke iha keSAMcit puNyavatAM jAyate " // 413 // 414 ) tA alamavareNa - tasmAdalaM pUrNam apareNa prajalpitena etadyadasmAkaM purato bhaNitaM tat zobhanaM B esamha. B diyo. B ya. R 3 ahaM, ajaM. J 11 B durasaMcAro. B logaMmi. jAyatAM 4 5 10 PB ajja, J amha. 12 B P ahanisi, J not specified, B aNamisa -. PB = ataH paraM. B karijAsu. nAgaiH B vomayArIhiM. dUre alayA nayarI kumAra Ne saMsarijAsu / for this second line. JpayaMpiyeNa. P eyamha, B eyaMmha. 14 15 16 17 B bhayai for bhAha. B. 6 y 73 = 5 90 15

Page #181
12 B koUddala - viraiyA eso khu purA bhayavaha devANa vi dukkha saMcaro malao / asi mahA-visa - NAovaruddha caMdaNa vaiNAhoo / / 415 dupparihojjAi~ vihAviU~Na tAraNa siddha-loyassa | caMda-vAi~ ahi-laMghiyAi~ aurAhio garulo || 416 teNeso maha piuNI diSNo NAyAri NAma aMgulio / gehaha pahavaMti Na jeNa tumha te visaharA gayaNe / / 417 acchaMtu tAva te voma-cAriNo je rasAyale NAyA tANa vi visaM paNAsaha daMsaNa-vaha- saMThio eso / / 418 bhaNiyaM ca mee oppehaM kumAra eso imIna kumarIe / hatthA hatthUvaNIo NIsesa visAvaho hoi / / 419 evaM soUNa salajja vayaNa-saMgaliya- seya-salileNa / lakkhA ke girurddha-bhAva- NihuyaM maNe hasiyaM // 420 to hattha - phaMsa - suha-lAlaseNa appA samappamANeNa / vAmeNa dAhiNaM pIDiUNa hattheNa se hatthaM // 421 1s ** bhayaM kuruta / 'ihi ittA " 'kRtam idAnIM viSadharebhyo mahAnAgebhyo mA bibhita mA idAnIma:' [ haima0 8- 2 - 134 ] ittAhe // 414 // 415 ) eso khu - he bhagavati purA pUrve sunizcitaM mahAviSanAgoparuddhacandanavanAbhogaH eSa malayaH zailo devAnAmapi duHsaMcAryaH AsIt // 415 // 416 ) dupaparihojjAI - tAna pa ahilaGghitAni sarpaveSTitAni candanavanAni siddhalokasya duHparibhogyAni vibhAvya garuDaH " ArAdhitaH sevitaH // 416 // 417 ) teNeso- tena garuDena mama piturmajjanakasya nA~gAriH nAma aGgulIyako dattaH mudrAratnaM dattam / gRhNIta bhavanto'pi / tena bhava gagane viSadharA na prabhavanti nopadravaM kariSyanti ityarthaH // 417 // 418 ) acchaMtu - tiSThantu tAvatte vyomacAriNo nAgAH / ye rasAtale pAtAle santi darzanapathasaMsthite'muSmin teSAmapi viSaM praNazyati // 498 // 419 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca mayA, kumAra + arpaya, eSo amuSyAH kumAryAH "hastAhastopanIto niHzeSaviSApaho bhavati / svahastAdetasyA haste kSiptamidaM mudrAratnaM bAhyamAbhyantaraM ca viSam apahariSyatIti bhAvaH // 419 // 420 ) evaM soUNa - evaM zrutvA salajjavacanasaMgalitasvedasalilena kumAreNa upalakSya taduktamavagamyAzaGkAniruddhabhAvanibhRtaM manasi hasitaM smitaM kRtam / bhAvazcittAbhiprAyastena nibhRtaM guptam // 420 // 421-22 ) to hattha - tato cch B vi. 'hojjA", B 'bhujAi. bhae ( = mae) ya for ca mae. vaNIo. = viSApaho bhavati. B hasto hasto. 12 14 B nAgAri. = 4 3 5 J tAmva. B paha* B AsIt. PB vaNAbhou, J vaNAho. = duHparibhogyAni, P 'bhojAI, J 'P vibhAviUNa, JB vihAvi B ArAhiuM. PB appaha, J uppaha. 13 hou. B bhaNiUNa. 11 P 13 14 [ 415 8 hathuvAu, hatthavaNIu, B hattha 15 16 B saMga. PJB niruddha.

Page #182
-427] lIlAvaI Nimio' kaNiTa-jeTuMgulISTa suireNa teNa aNgulio| jaiha taha amhehi~ vi' aikameka-NihuyaM maNe hasiyaM / / 422 to tassa miyaMkassa va kara-phaMsa-samuggaeNa seenn| sasimaNi-ghaDiyA voulliya va vArImaI jAyA // 423 to takkhaNa-viviha-vilAsa soha-supa'sAhiyaM sarIraM se| aNNamayaM piva ghaDiyaM viyaMbhamANeNa mayaNeNa // 424 to sajjhasa-vasa-parivevirISTa avalaMbiUNa kNtthmmi| sA mAhavIlayA bhaTTautta bhaNiyA imIe tahiM // 425 kiM bhaNimo sahi sabovayAra-NibbAhiraM mha "ta. "samayaM / hiyayaM taha vi bhaNNasiekasi meM saccavijjAsu // 426 aha 'sAyareNa bahuso siNehamaiehi~ sovayArehiM / vayaNehi~ mahANumaIe Natthi taM jaM Na sA bhaNiyA // 427 hastasparzasukhalAlasenAtmAnamiva samarpayatA vAmena hastena se tasyA dakSiNaM hastaM pIDayitvA // |Nimio-] sucireNa tena kumAreNa tathA kaniSThApratyAsannAGgulyAm aGgulIyako nyasto nivezito yathA asmAbhiraSyekaikaM nibhRtaM citte hasitam / yugmam" // 421-22 // 5 423) to tassa-tatastasya mAdhavAnilasya mRgAGkasyeva karasparzasamudgatena svedena zazimaNighaTitA ulliya cha candrakAntamayI puttalikeva sA kumArI vArimayI jAtA svedadravAI saMpannA sAttvikabhAveneti / mRgAGkazcandraH / karAH kiraNA hastAzca // 423 // 424) to takkhaNa- iti takSaNavividhavilAsazobhAsuprasAdhitaM tasyAH zarIraM viz2ambhamANena kAmenArmUtamayamiva ghaTitaM sutarAM zobhAyamAnaM kRtamityarthaH / prasAdhitaM maNDi- 90 tam // 424 // 425) to sajjhasa-tataH sAdhvasavazaparivepamAnayA anayA tatra sA mAdhavIlatA he bhaTTaputra kaNThe'valambyAliGgaya bhaNitA // 425 // 426) kiM bhaNimo-kiM bhaNAmaH kimadhikaM nivedayAmaH / sakhi asmAkaM hRdayaM tvayA samakaM sAdhu sarvopacAranirbAhyaM sarvopacAraiH bhaktirAgairnirgatam / tvayA saha saMlagnamityarthaH / tathApi bhaNyase ikkasi ekadA satyApayeH pazyeH // 426 // 427) aha sAyareNa-atha 21 bahuzo'nekadhA sAdaraiH snehamayaiH sopacAraiH sagauravairvacanaiH tannAsti yanmahAnumatyA 'B Nisio. 2 taha jaha. 3 // amhehi vi, J amhehimbi, B amhahi va. *P mekaM vihu', JdegmekaNihu', B mikkaNihu. = puttalikA, B perhaps yaDhiulliya bva. 6 = jalamayI. B iya for to. "B suyasA - PB amayamayaM, J aNNamayaM "B avilaMbiUNa 1 = tvayi, PB taha, JtaiM. 2 = samada. 13 = ekazaH "B me. "P sAyarehi, JB sAyareNa. 16 B dakSa for hasta. "By His pat at the end of the two gathas and then follows the commentary. 18 B"ghaTiyA tADhiulliuvva.

Page #183
10 76 20 15 sA na bhaNitA // 427 // 428 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca tayA svAmini mA evaM bhaNa mama mana eva tava caraNakamaladarzanasamutsukam / vartate iti zeSaH / kimiti gurUkaroSi marcitam iti // 428 // 429) iya evaM - ityevaM bhaNantyAstasyAH yAvat kaNThe lagati dRDhataraM tAvadaham AliGgitaH iti siddhakumAraH manyate // 429 // 430 ) to alayA - tato'lakAgamanasukhaMkarairvacanaistoSitayAnayA tatra tasyAH he bhrAtar sthUlAmo 'hAro dattaH / sthUlo garIyAn amalo nirmalazca // 430 || 431 ) evaM taM evaM "tAM tatra mAdhavIlatAM visRjya sarveNa parijanena samaM nijavimAnaM prati samuccalitA / praterAhuttaH ityAttaH // 439 // 432 ) sahiyaNa - sakhIjanatvaritApi sA tataH samakaM pradhAvituM na calati / anugatA dRSTiranivartamAnaM cittaM pratipAlayati pratIkSate / snehAddRSTizcittaM ca na calatItyarthaH // 432 // 433 - 34 ) mA gammau 'upacArakamalazaGkAmilanmukharaiH puSpaprakara bhrAntyA caraNAlagmairbhramarairmA gamyatAm itaH iti kSaNaM nirudhyamAneva // [ alliyai - ] yAvadvimAnamAlIyate upavizati tAvadahamapi se mAdhavIlatAyAstathaiva ca kumAramApRcchaya mutkalApya" 25 suciraM sahasA vimAnamArUDhA / 6 koUhala-viraiyA bhaNiyaM ca tI sAmiNi mA evaM bhaNasu maha maNo ceye / tuha calaNa-kamala- daMsaNa-samRsuo kIsa gairupasi // 428 iya evaM bhaNirI laggar3a kaMThammi daiDhayaraM jA se / tau so siddha-kumAro maNNai AliMgio tti ahaM // 429 to alayA-gamaNa- sukarehiM vayaNehiM tosiyA tahiM / diNo imI tissA bhAuya dhUlAmalo hAro // 430 evaM taM tattha visajjiUNa mAhavilayaM samuccaliyA / Niyaya-vimANAhutaM satreNa vi pariyaNeNa samaM // 431 sahi-ya-toraviyAeN vi Na calai samayaM pahAviyA tatto / aNiyattataM cittaM paDivAlai aNugayA diTThI // 432 mA gammautti uvAra-kamala-saMkA-milaMta- muhalehiM / calaNAlaggehi~ khaNaM NirubhamINa va bhramarehiM // 433 aliye jA vimArNa ahaM pi se taM taha ciyaM kumAraM / AuccheiUNa suiraM sahasa tti vimANamArUDA || 434 9 9 B ahii for ceya. B mAhavilayA. rtamAnaM. 14 7 vimAnAbhimukhaM, PB hutta 11 J. gue B maccitta iti. gauravayasi. 3 B to. B diDhayaraM. hotaM. 19 = yAvat vimAnamArohati. 16 Blato. [ 428 5 B to. P malAharo, JB malo hAro. = tataH samaM, B pahAviDaM. 9 = anivaB tahi :cciya 13 PB Apucchi ', J Aucchi . 18 B mukalApya. 13 mAne ca.

Page #184
-441] lIlAvaI hiyayANuvAlaNAdhoviehi~ NayaNehi~ tasiAhattaM / alayaM 'uppuTa-muhIo kaha vi amhe hi' pattAo // 435 tAva ya viydd-'nnhNgnn-gmnn-vsaayaas-viyliyNsu-bhro| NitthAmo avara-mahIhareMda-siharaM gao mUro // 436 Amukka-gayaNa- maggo jaNassa diTThISTa laMghio sUro / siDhiliya-Niya-saMThANA garuyA vi parAhavamuveMti // 437 asthAyato vi hu attha-sihariNA dhArio sireNa rkhii| sUro 'apacchimAe "dasAya jaNa-vallaho hoi / / 438 ubahai attha selo parisara-parisesa-palahuya-maUhaM / paripiMga-kesara9" kaMcaNa-kamalaM va ravi-vitraM // 439 dasaNa-joggaM pi rahega-mihuNa-duvisaha-dasaNaM jAya / vitra viyaDe gahAsoya" kusuma-guMchAruNaM rAvaNo / / 440 Navari ya" kameNa jalaNihi-velA-jala-vilulio samosarai" / taDa-pUr3aya-rudda-javA-pasUya-puMjo va divasayaro // 441 " yamalam // 433-34 // 435) hiyayANu- hRdayAnupAlanAt cittavyAvartanena" tadiGmukhaM caulitairnayanairUvaM mukhyo vayaM kathamapi alakAM prAptA svanagarIm // 435 // 436) tAva ya-tAvatA vikaTanabhogamanavazAyAsavigalitAMzubharaH sUryo niHsthAmA2deg nirbalo nistejAH aparamahIdharendrazikharaM gataH // 436 // 437) Amukka-AmuktagaganamadhyastyaktavyomAGgaNaH sUryo janasya dRSTelavito dUrIbhUtaH / zithilitanijasaMsthAnAH parityaktasvAspadA gurukA api mahAnto'pi parAbhavaM prApnuvanti // 437 // 438) 2 atthAyato-ravirastam ayannapi astazikhariNA zirasA dhAritaH / arthAntaranyAsamAha / sUro'pi pazcimAyAM dizAyAM janavallabho bhavati / zUraH parAkramI pumAn pazcimadizIyAM saMkaTe patite nistArakatvAt sarvavallabho bhavatIti yuktaM zirasi dhAraNamasya // 438 // 439) ubahai-astazaila: parisaraparizeSapraladhumayUkhaM paripiGgakesarADhyaM ravibimbaM sUryamaNDalaM kAzcanakamalamivodvahatiH // 439 // 440) saNajogga-vikaTanabho'zoka- " kusumagucchAruNaM / verbimba darzanayogyamapi rathAGgamithunadurviSahaM jAtam / cakravAkayugmaduHsahaM saMpannaM rajanyAM bhAviviyogatvAt // 440 // 441) Navari ya-navari 'B perhaps cAliehi for dhAvipAheM. 2 = utpRSTamukhyaH, B uDDamuhIu kaha pi Ahe vi pattAu / 2p hiM, B vi. * PJB 'naha'. 3 haro. B asthamahIharaMmi siharaM. *B magArA [perhaps majho]. "B parAhavijaMti. * sUro vi . 10B disAi. "P kesaraTuM, JB kesaraI. 12 = vikaTa. 13 = nabha eva azokaH " B gutthArugaM. 1P nivaDiya, JB Navariya. 14 vilulio, J viluliya, B viluliuM. 1 / samosarauM. 18B pUAraiyajavApasUNapuMja va diysyro| "See p. 75, note 17, but yamalam for yu. 22 / nisthiramA.

Page #185
10 Ea 20 94 anantaraM krameNa jalanidhivelA jalavilulito divasakaraH sUryaH taTapUjAra citajapAprasUnapuJja iva samatrasarati // 441 // 442) raviNivaDaNa - ravinipatanavighaTitajaladhi'salilaprakaTIkRtaratnakAntiriva / saMgalanamAMsalA nabhastale saMdhyA samullasitA // 442 // 443 ) kAlapariNAma - kAlapariNAmAzithilasya nabhastaruphalasya dinapaterastaM girizilA - patanocchaladrasaprabhA saMdhyA zobhate // 443 // 444) jAyaM pavirala - praviralatimirAnuviddhasaMdhyAprabhAparikSiptaM " gaganaM madabhinnazyAmalAgaNDapArzvakRSNaruNaM jAtam / zyAmA strI gajaghaTA ca / mado dAnaM madirA ca / gajakapolo hi madena zyAmaH sindUreNAruNazca bhavati / zyAmA ca strI kSIbA satI kRSNAruNA bhAvyate andhakAra mizrA hi saMdhyA ata eva gajaghaTayA, madonmattastriyA cAnumitA // 444 // 445) ohutta - goreNusaMvalitatimirakaluSA digAbhogA adhomukhagurukadivasa karabimbabharakarSitA iva milanti / godhUlimizrayamANatamomalinA dizaH saMpiNDitA iva lakSyante // 445 // 446 ) muhaghaDiya - gagane AkAze mukhaghaTitavikaTaravikanaka piNDabhArAvanatAgrabhAgena *" kRSNatulAdaNDeneva tamasA samullasitam // 446 // 447 ) jAmiNi - saMdhyAvazeSasaMvalitaviralatimiraM nabhaH parikRSNakuGkumacchAyaM sajjalAzruyAminIvadanamiva zobhate 6 kohala-viraiyA ravi-nivaDaNa - vihaDiya - jalahi- salila-pAyaDiya' - rayaNa-kaMti va / saMgala-masalA halammi' saMjhA samullasiyA || 442 kAla-pariNAma-siDhilassa sahai Naha-taru- phalassa diNavaiNo / atthairi-silA-vaDaNucchalaMta - rasasacchahA saMjhA' / / 443 jAyaM pavirala- timirANuviddhaM saMjhA- pahA - parikkhittaM / maya- bhiNNa- sAmalI-gaMDa- vAsa- kasaNAruNaM gayaNaM // 444 ohutta-garu-divasayara-biMba-bhara-kaDDiyAM iva milati / go-reNu-saMvalijjataM timira kasA disAhoyA / / 445 muha-ghaDiya - viyaDa-ravi-kaNaya-piMDa-bhAroNayage-bhAeNa kasaNa- tulA- daMDeNa va tameNa gayaNe samullasiyaM // 446 jAmaNi- yaNaM vasuyAya-thoya - parikasaNa- kuMkuma-cchAyaM / saMjhAva se se' - saMvaliya- virala - timira - ppahaM sahai || 447 / 9 5 3 saMkalanena bahulA. P mayalaMmi, JB hayalami. B saMjA. B siviliya B NuvaddhasaMjApahAyaparikatte. "P atthayarihu'tadi, J ohuttagaruyadi, B uvahuttagaruadi . P perhaps kaTTiyA. P saMvalijnaMti, JB saMbalijjaMta. P disAbhoyA, JB disAhoyA. piMDabharaNAmiyA, JB piMDabhAroNayagga. raa 9 12 P 13 prakaTita. B saMjA. y s B va sakajjalamu [ = laMsu ] pari 16 17 B gaMDavAsa kRSNA'. B sapiNDitA. [ 442 = -pAMzupAtastokaparikRSNaH, P vasuvAyavvoyapari, J vasuyAyathoyapari', 14 B saMjAba sesasaMgaliyaviralatimire NahaM. B parikSile.

Page #186
154] 1 lIlAvaI ravi-Niyamma viDe maulAyatammi 'diyasa sayavatte / uDDI-bhramara- giyaro va pasario timira saMghAo / / 448 veTija NiDosahi-viDave meM ravimmi kAla-pariNamie / - caMda-rukkho kasaNa-visahareNa piva tameNa // / 449 sUyava-kamala-vaNammi malie phuriya- tArayA kumuryaM / dara-di- timira-salilaM jAyaM sara-saMhiM gayaNaM // 450 ravi - nivaDaNaM- vihaDiya - jalahi- salila-memguggaeNa NIsesaM / vaDIla-dhUme va tameNa paMcchAiyaM gayaNaM / / 451 to" sajala - jalaharA hi~ va" viNimmio ali-ulAhi~ uppaNNo / kalayaMThi-kaMTha-kaiso paTTi timira saMghAo / / 452 tamamayamiva gayaNayalaM aMjaNa- NimmajjiyAo va disAo / korsa - ruyANumeyaM jAyaM raNaM va veNa- gahaNaM // 453 aha dIsi paya~tA selaMtariyassa rayaNi-gAhassa / paDhamullasaMta- pariviyaDa-dhavala - rahe-dhaya-vaDa-cchAyA // 454 = 20 447 // 448) ravi - ravikarNike vikaTe divasazatapatre dinakamale mukulAmAne uDDInabhramaranikara iva timirasaMghAtaH prasRtaH ravireva karNikA bIjakozosti // 448 // 449 ) veDhijjai - nabhazcandanavRkSaH kRSNaviSadhareNeva tamasA'ndhakAraNa veSTayate / kasmin sati / vikaTauSadhiviTapa iva khau kAlapariNate sati // 449 // 450) sUrAyava - sUryAtapakamalavane mukulite sphuritatArakAkumudam / darardRSTaitimirasalilaM saraH saMnibhaM gaganaM jAtam // 450 // 451) raviNivaDaNa - avinipatanavighaTitajaladhisalilamArgodgatena vaDavAnaladhUmeneva [ tamasA ] gaganaM niHzeSaM samantAt samullasitam // 451 // 452) to sajala - tAvatA sajalajalaidhairairiva nirmitaH alikulAdivotpannaH / kalakaNThIkaNTha kRSNastimirasaMghAtaH pravardhitaH // 452 // 453 ) tamamayamiva - gaganatalaM tamomayamiva jAtam aJcananirmArjitA iva jAtA dizaH / kauzikarutAnumeyaM ca bhuvanatalamaraNyamiva jAtam / dizo'JjananirmArjitA liptAH / kauzikA ullUkAH // 453 // 454 ) aha dIsiuM - athAnantaraM zailAntaritasya 25 3 karNikA. PB divasa, J diyasa. P uDDaNamana 4 = vva, 13 uDDINabhavaraNiyaru vva. 6 B viDa ntra ravibiMbakAla'. 29 16 y 12 PJB vaDavAnala. 13 dhUmeNeva B jalaharehi va. utpanna 19 PJ = 13 17 I acchAiyaM. B kisaNo. PB disAu, J disAo. B NimajjiyAGa va. rataM va gayaNayalaM, J raNaM va vaNagahaNaM, B ranaM va bhuvaNayalaM. 25 B pavatA. B hara for raha. 26 B daradiSTa. 20 veSTayate, J veTTijjai. sUryAtapa. P diTTi, JB di. 1 NiviDaNa 14 JuDDaNabhamaraNiya se oSadhiviTAe [ = Tape ] neva, B viyaDo. 10 15 mArgona. B tA. P harA va ] harAhimva, 18 P pavaddhio, J pavaTTio, B pavaDiDa. 21 B ko sisaya, JB kosiya P 23 P dIsiuM, J disiyaM, B dIsaMti. g 79 = 5 10 15

Page #187
80 koUhala-viraiyA dIsai perate tama-bharassa paritaliNa-sasaharAloo / sayaNa-Triya-mahumaharuddha-sesa-duddhodahi-jalaM va // 455 ummuha-phuraMta-pavirala-sasi-kiraNAlihaNa-kabburo shii| tama-Nivaho tasosariya-Nijjharo vijhaselo va // 456 to jAyA uyayaMtariya-sasaharAruNa-maUha-vicchuriyA / kuviyAhisAriyAyaba-diTTi-bhiNa va putra-disA / / 457 etthaMtarammi esA NIsesaM sahi-yaNaM visajeuM / / vAsaharamuvagayA mayaNa-bANa-paharAurAvayavA // 458 tAva ahaM pi" cirAgamaNasaMka parivevireNa hiyaeNa / aMbATa vasaMtasirISTa pAya mUla samallINA // 459 bhaNiyA ya putti kiM tumha ajja Niya maMdiraM pi vimheriyaM / to" kahasu kattha zramiyaM kiM vA bhamiya" ciraM jeNe // 460 siTraM ca ma aMbamhi aja malayAyalammi rmiyaao| caMdaNa-taru-siharArUDha-mAhavI-kaNai-Dola-hare // 461 5 rajanInAthasya candramasaH prathamollasaduparivikaTadhavalagRhadhvajapaTacchAyA darzayituM pravRttA dRggocarIbhUtetyarthaH // 454 // 455) dIsai-tamobharasya paryante paritalinazazadharAlokaH zayanasthitamadhumathanaruddhazeSadugdhodadhijalamiva dRzyate / zeSamubhayadigvikSiptam // 455 // 456 ) ummuha-unmukhasphuratpraviralazikiraNAlikhanakarburastamonivahaH pA~otsAritanirjharaH vindhyazaila iva zobhate / vindhyo hi zyAmalavarNaH prasiddhaH 2 // 456 // 457) to jAyA- tataH udayAntaritazazadharAruNamayUkhabhidyamAnA pUrvA dik kupitAbhisArikAvRndadRSTiminneva jAtA // 457 // 458) etthaMtarammi-atrAntare madanabANaprahArAturA eSA baulA niHzeSasakhIjanaM visRjya vAsagRhamupagatA // 458 // 459 ) tAva ahaM - tAvatAhamapi cirAgamanazaGkAparivepamAnena hRdayenAmbAyA vasantazriyaH pAdamUlaM gatA // 459 // 460) bhaNiyA- bhaNitA ca he putri kiM yuSmA2" kam adya nijamandiramapi vismRtam / tasmAtkathaya kutra bhrAntA kiM vA rataM yena hetunA atrAgamane ciraM kRtam // 460 // 461) siTraM ca-ziSTaM "ca kathitaM ca mayA amba vayamadya candanataruzikharArUDhamAdhavIlatAdolAgRhe malayAcale ratAH krIDitAH // 461 // 'P duddhodahi, ] duddhoahi, B duddhodadhi. J sarai. 3 13 pAso' for saMso. "P3 vicchariyA, ] vicchuriyA. sAriyAyaMva, B sAriyAviMda. 6 = AtAmbu [ - tAna]. *PJB bhinna. "NiyaM for yaNaM.. rAvayarA, JrAvayavA, 13 rA bAlA. "P virAga', JB cirAga'. "B vIsariyaM. 12B tA. 13 B bhamiyA. " raimiyaM. "J teNa. 16P avaMmhi, J amvanhi, B aMbamhi. 1 p vaMdaNa, JB caMdaNa. * = latA, IB kaNayadolahare. " B yad yuSma ziSTe ca kathitaM.

Page #188
-469] lIlAvaI jaM tumha pAya-mUlaM aiNhi Na samAgayA mahANumaI / taM suraMdolaNa-kheya-saMga-suDhiyAi~ aMgAI // 462 evaM soUNa ahaM aMbATa visajjiyA tahiM cey| Navara Na dihA esA tattha mae vAsa-bhavaNammi // 463 pariciMtiyamhi abo katto sA mynn-baann-tviyNgii| acchai virNA vi amhehi~ jANiyaM ahava kiM aNNaM // 464 jaha evaM vivasa-sarIra-calaNa-vali-visama-bhaMguraM sayaNaM / eMvaM ca etya kusumovayAra-maliya kundesayalaM // 465 taha sayaNAo bhUmI bhumIeN puNo vi saMgayA sayaNaM / sayaNAhi vi caMda-maiUha-sIyalaM bhavaNamArUDhA / / 466 pariciMtiUNa evaM siNeha-vasa-kAyareNa hiyaeNa / bahaso paribhAvaMtI maNi-bhavaNamahaM samArUDhA // 467 to ya uyaya-dharAhara-sihara-hiya-sasi-maUha-bhijjato / paisarai guhA-vivaraMtaresu so timira-saMghAo // 468 Nimmala-tArA-kusumovasohiyaM uyaya-sela-siharAhiM / pasariya-maU~ha-vakkho sasi-haMso gaha-saraM visai // 469 462) jaM tumha-yad yuSmatpAdamUlaM mahAnumatI sAMprataM na samAgatA / tatsucirAndolanakhedasaMgakhinnAnyaGgAni / ato nAgateti // 462 // 463) evaM soUNa - evaM zrutvAhamambayA tatraiva visRSTA / navaraM tatra vAsabhavane mayaiSA mahAnumatI na dRSTA // 463 // 464) pariciMtiyamhi - paricintitavatyasmi / avvo iti khede / asmAbhirvinA" sA 20 madanabANataptAGgI ke vidyate athavA jJAtaM kimanyat // 464 // tadevAha / 465-67) jaha evaM- yathaitadvivazazarIracalanavaliviSamabhaGguraM zayanam etccaatr kusumopacAramalitaM" kudezatalaM mahItalam / vivazaH paravazaH / kAmeneti // [ taha-] yathA zayanAdbhamau saMgatA bhUmeH punarapi zayyAsaMgatA zayanAdapi candramayUkhazItalaM bhavanaM prAsAdamArUDhA // [pariciMtiUNa-] evaM paricintya snehavazakAtareNa hRdayena bahuzaH paribhAvayantI 21 vimRzantI ahaM maNibhavanaM samArUDhA / kulakam // 465-67 // 468) tAva yatAvatA udayadharAdharazikharasthitazazimayUkhabhidyamAnastathA timirasaMghAtaH guhAvivarAntareSu pratisarati gacchati // 468 // 469) Nimmala- zazihaMsaH prasRtamayUkhapakSaH udaya Pinhi, J eNhiM, B imhiM. 1B kheda. 3= zrAntAni. * Instead of this gatha, B reads INo. 467 here, though the Sanskrit commentary is rightly placed. ' = Azcarye. RAP tiNA, JB viNA.. B eyaM. 'B jaha. 'P bhUmIo, J bhUmIe, B bhUmIu. " mayUha. " B 'bhavaNaM ahaM. 12 would separate tAva and ya. 13 P uaya, J not specified, A B udaya. 14P pesariya, JB pasariya. "P mayUha, JB maUha. 16 B Nahasare vasai. 1 B asmAvinA. A B malite kudezatale mahItale.

Page #189
82 10 15 22 ko Uhala-viraiyA dI - muNAhi~ va pasariehi~ kiraNehiM piyA hariNako / bhuyatarAla-sara- majjha-saMThiyaM tama-jaluppIlaM // 470 piya- virahe jalaNAyati sasi-yarA iya kahei amhANa | ghara-dIhiyA saMkuMDya-kamala-muha-maMDalA NaliNI // / 471 pavirala- daMsaNa-sIleNa hoi pemmaM sudUsahaM imiNA / iya kaliUNa ya NaliNI sasi saMga-parammuhI jAyA / / 472 taM vamhANa- NisANa - vaTTayaM saharaM pieUrNe | pariciMtiyahi~ hiyae~ visa-visamo virahiNINa imo // 473 to tattha mae esA dubisahANaMga-bANa-taviyaMgI / phaliha-maNi-kuTTimucchaMga saMgayA jhatti saccaviyA // 474 - uvasappiUNa pAsaM hatthehi paravasAi~ aMgAI | parimAsiUNa bhaNiyAM piya-sahi kIseriso too / / 475 kIsa tumaM sahi evaM sejjAharayaM tahiM pamottUNa / iha phaliha-silAmaNi- kuMTTimaMga-saMga pavaNNAsi / / 476 kiM vA evaM ujjANa - kusuma- saMdoha - sIyalaM pavaNaM / aghAyaMtI piya-sahi sasiyatraM pi vimharasi" / / 477 zailazikharAt nirmalatArAkumu~dopazobhitaM nabhaHsarovaraM vizati // 469 // 470 ) dIha - hariNAGko dIrghamRNAlairiva prasRtaiH kiraNairbhuvanAntarAlasaromadhyasaMsthitaM tamojalotpIDa pibati // 470 // 471) piya- gRhadIrghikAyAM saMkucitakamalamukhamaNDalA nalinI priyavirahe zazikarA jvalanAyante ityasmAkam AlapatIva // 471 // 472) pavirala - praviraladarzanazIlena dRSTanaSTadarzanenAmunA candramasA saha prema suduHsahaM kaSTataraM bhavati / iti jJAtveva nalinI zazisaMgaparAGmukhI jAtA / aparApi vidagdhavanitA kSaNarAgiNI nAnurajyate // 472 // 473) taM vammaha - taM manmathabANanizAnapaTTe zazadharaM dRSTrA cintitavatyasmi / avvo eSa candro virahiNInAM viSaviSamo mAraNAtmakaH iti / nizAnapaTTam utte25 janazilApaTTaH // 473 / / 474) to tattha - tataH tatra mayaiSA durviSahAnaGgatApataptAGgI / sphaTikamaNikuTTimotsaMgasaMgatA jhaTiti dRSTA // 474 // 475) uvasappiUNa - pArzva samIpam upasarpya paravazAnyaGgAni hastAbhyAM parimArNya spRSTvA bhaNitaM kimetAdRzastApaH // 475 // 476 ) kIsa tumaM - sakhi kimiti tatra tvametacchayyAgRhaM pramucyeha sphaTikazilAmaNikuTTimAGgasaMgaM prapannAsi // 476 / / 477) kiMvA - kiMvA udyAna 1 9 = dIrgha. = jJAtvA. vilokitA. 14 jighaMtI. 6 B sekuviya [ = saMkuciya ]. P pemaM, ] pimpa, P ciMtiyaMhi ciMtiyamhi, B ciMtiyaMmi. B kiM eriso tAvo. 93 16 B vimhariyaM. = 10 B bhaNiyaM. ucchAsamapi. 15 7 12 [ 470 4 B pimmaM. PJB. B avval for hiyae. == sphaTika. 13 P kuTTimaMmi, JB kuTTimaMga. B reads something like jhAlAyatIva. =

Page #190
-484 ] lIlAvaI kiM vA bahu- kusumAsava - pANa- pamattAli - bahala-jhaMkAraM / soUNa sajje- DakaM va jhatti aMgaM samukkhivasi / / 478 sasahara-kara- NiyairAlaMkhiyAi~ sisire vi sijjamANAI / aai ose piya-sahi kiM vahasi aMgAI / / 479 sAsaMka- mukaNIsAsa-sesa - saMroha - moha - vivasaMgI / kiM purNarutta-pavattaNa-viThulaM kuNasi sayaNIyaM / / 480 AsaNa- pariyaNAlA - saMkirI" kiM payapasi mayacchi / avihAvikkharatthaM paDivayaNamiNaM asaMbaddhaM // 481 bahu-viha viyappa - ciMtA - Nipheda brbhata ruggayasuM - jalaM / kIsa uNa aNimisacchaM aladdha-lakkhaM paloesi // 482 aDukkhitta-visaMThula- bAhu-layA-mUla-phusiya- pattaikaM / vaya aruggaya - caMda-biMba " sarisaM kimuvahasi // 483 sarasAraviMda - kesara- parAya-paripiMjare " thaNucchaMge" / suyAi di-mattaM mayaccha hari-yaMdaNaM kIsa // 484 20 kusumasaMdohazItalamenaM pavanaM jighrantI priyasakhi ucchasitamapi vismRtam / aGgA nizceSTAni kimiti jAyante iti // 477 // 478) kiMvA bahu -[ kiM ] vA athavA kusumAsavapAnapramattAlibahalajhaMkAraM zrutvA kimiti sadyo daSTe jhagiti aGgaM samutkSipasi visaMsthulaM" pAtayasi / ' zaktamuktadaSTarugNamRdutve ko vA' [ haima0 8-2-2 ] iti, Dekko // 478 // 479) sasahara - zizire'pi pradoSe zItale saMdhyAsamaye zazadharakara - cchuritAni priyasakhi kimiti svidyamAnAni nizceSTitAni vahasi // 479 // 480 ) sAsaMka - sAzaGkamuktAniH zvAsasvedaisaMrodhamohavivazAGgI / kimiti punaruktapraloThanavisaMsthulaM zayanIyaM zayyAM karoSi // 480 // 481 ) AsaNNa AsannaparijanAlApazaGkamAnA he mRgAkSi avibhAvitAkSarArthamidamasaMbaddhaM prativacanaM kimarthe pratijalpasi // 481 // 482 ) bahuviha bahuvidhavikalpacintAniSpandAbhyantarodgatAzrujalaM yathA bhavati / kimiti punairanimiSAkSaM nistandralocanam alabdhalakSyaM zUnyaM pralokase 15 // 482 // : 483) addukkhitta - ardhotkSiptavisaMsthulabAhulatAmUlaspRSTapatrAGkam / acirodgatacandrabimbasadRzaM vadanaM kimarthamudvahasi / patrANi patravallayaH / acirodgatacandrasadRzam aruNamiti bhAvaH / sutarAM tApakhedAt // 483 // 484 ) sarasAraviMda - - 13 5 niceSTAni, 6 P kusumamAsavayANa, JB kusumAsatrapANa. sadyo daSTamiSAMgaM. P niyAlA, ]NiyarA; B niyarA'. = svidyamAnAni; P sajamANAI, ] sijima NAI, B sijjamANAi. P nibveTAI paDase, B. = zeSa. P nivasaMgI, JB vivasaMgI. punaH pravartanana [ = rtanena ]. 'P visaMkulaM, J visaMkulaM, B visaMkulaM. - zaGkitA. vitAkSarArtha. - abhyaMtarauGgatA bhujalaM. 13 p like ahukkhitta. 13 p para, B pari. JB viMva. 12 = = acirodrata. 18 P svaccha, thuNucchaMge [?], B B visethUle. gutthaMge. zuSyati. B punarapi nimiSAkSaM. 20 22 P nimittaM, ] diNmataM, B dinamattaM. B Daka. 2 = 14 - * 83 24 99 = punaH = avibhA 15 5 P biMba, 19 10 15

Page #191
[485 koUhala-viraiyA iya kIsa tuma mesi' majjha Niya-hiyaya-veyaNAveyaM / sIsaMtaM lahuI-hoi hoi garuyaM asIsaMtaM // 485 to taM imIaiM AyaNNiUNa lajjAvasoNayacchi-juyaM / bhaNiyaM Na NiNhavijai kiM puNa evaM vihamasaMta' // 486 jaM aNuiyaM kumArI-yaNassa lajjA-pasAhiya-kulassa / taM savisesaM piya-sahi maha haya-hiyaeNa pAraddhaM // 487 taM kaha Nu tumha sIsai kaha va Na sIsai asAhaNijja pi / taha vi" cira-rakkhiyaM pi hu kahiyavaM tujjha to suNasu // 488 taM siddha-kumAraM pecchiUNa eehi~ sahi aNajjehiM / aviNaya maggaM haya-loyaNehi~ NIyamhi kiM bhaNimo // 489 jANaMtI vi hu piya-sahi dUra-viruddhaM kumAra-bhAvassa / taha vi haya-vammaheNaM alajjirANaM dhure juttA // 490 he mRgAkSi sarasAravindakesaraparAgaparipiJjare stanotsaMge dattamAtra haricandanaM kimiti vasuAi zuSyati // 484 // 485) iya kIsa- iti kimiti tvaM matto matsa11 kAzAt nijahRdayavedanAvegaM nUmesi AcchAdayasi / 'chadeNairgumanUmasannumaDhakkaumvAlapavAlAH' [haima0 8-4-21] iti nUmaH / yato vedanAvegaH ziSyamANaH kathyamAnaH sakhyAdyagre laghukIbhavati aziSyamANo anivedyamAno gururbhavati pravardhate iti // 485 // 486) to taM - tatastaM maduktamAkarNya lajjAvanatAkSiyugam anayA mahAnumatyA bhaNitaM he sakhi na nihUyate nAcchAdyate kiM punarevaMvidhamasadviruddham ato na nivedyate ityarthaH // 486 // 487) jaM aNuiyaM - lajjAprasAdhitakulasya kumArIjanasya yadanucitam ayuktaM he priyasakhi mama hatahRdayena savizeSaM tadeva prArabdham // 487 // 488) taM kaha - tatkathaM tu yuSmabhyaM ziSyate kathaM vA duHkathyamapi na kthyte| tathApi cirarakSitamapi tave kathanIyaM tasmAt [zRNu] // 488 // 489) te siddha)-[taM siddha-] kumAraM mAdhavAnilaM dRSTvA etAbhyAm anAryAbhyAM hatalocanAbhyAm ahamavinayamArga nItA 25 kAmaparavazIkRtetyarthaH / tasmAt kiM bhaNAmi / akathyam etadityarthaH // 489 // 490) jANaMtI- priyasakhi kumArabhAvasya dUraviruddham atyarthamayuktaM jAnAnApi / tathApi haitamanmathenAhamalajjAvatInAM dhuri niyuktA / kAmena nirlajjA kRtetyarthaH // 490 // ' = AcchAdayasi. 2 = anayA mahAnumatyA. . 1 = avanatAkSiyugaM. *P na viNhavijaha, J mha for Nha, BNa Nimhavijjasi. 5= kutsitaM. 6 = anucitaM; B aNuNayaM. 'hiyaehi. - vi. B dussAhaNijjaM. "B va. "B tA suvibhrANi / P loyaNAhiM, JB loyaNahiM. alajjirINa. B duHkathamapi. " B tanna. 16 B hanta for hata.

Page #192
-497] lIlAvaI jaM teNe majjha sahi eriso vi sylaahi-vis-vinnaasyro| garula-pasAo NikAraNaM pi diNNo hasaMteNa // 491 taM ceya tassa piya-sahi uvayAra-mahattaNaM bhrtiie| saMha-vaDiyANurAyA siNiddhayoM bhAvayatIe // 492 sIlaM kulaM sahAvaM vijjA-viNayaM aNUNaya-guNaM c| bahuso pariciMtatI aviNaya-mamgaM samoiNNA // 493 tA iha tumheM pi asAhiUNa lajjA-paNa?-sabbhAvA / eyaM caMdANile-saMga-sIyalaM kira" samArUDhA // 494 tA eehi~ dupecchehi~ tikkha-karavata-vayaNa-sarisehiM / savisesaM saMtaviyA khalehi~ sahi caMda-kiraNehiM // 495 eyAo caMda-kiraNehi~ ajja 'paMjAliyAo va disAo / ujANe gaMdhavahA vi ajja visa-leviyA~ eMti // 496 tA sAhasu saMtAvo" kaimmi paesammi phiDa gayANa / mayaNa-mehANala-taviyANe dukaya-kammANa amhANa / / 497 491) je teNa- he priyasakhi yattena kumAreNa sakalAhiviSavinAzakaraH eSa garuDa-" prasAdaH hasatA mama niHkAraNe dattaH // 491 // 492) taM ceya - priyasakhi tadeva tasyopakAramahattvaM smaraintI tathAvardhitAnurAgA sasnehaM sasnigdhaM bhAvayantI // 492 // kimityAha / 493) sIlaM kulaM- zIlaM kulaM svabhAvaM vidyAvinayamanupaimaguNaM ca / bahuzo vicintayantI aham avinayamArge samavatIrNA / madanaparavazA jaataa| vizeSakam // 493 // 494) tA iha-tasmAdiha yuSmAkamapyakathayitvA lajjApranaSTa- 10 sadbhAvA satI etaccandrAnilasaMgazItalaM bhavanamArUDhA // 494 // 495) tA eehiM - tAvatA he sakhi etaiH durdazyaiH draSTumazakyaiH tIkSNakarapatravadanasadRzaiH khalaizcandrakiraNaiH savizeSaM saMtApitA pIDitA // 495 // 496) eyAo-etA dizaH candrakiraNaiH adya prakSAlitA iva mamodyAnagandhavahA ArAmavAyatro viSaliptA ivAbhAnti // 496 // 497) tA sAhasu-tasmAt kathaya kasminpradeze gatAnAM madanamahAnalanaTitAnAM duHkRta- " 'P teNa sahi majha, J teNa majjha sahi, B teNa majjha piyasahi eso sayalAhi. 2P nikAraNami. JNikAraNaM pi, B NikAraNammi. 1 B uvayAre Nibbhara [ = 22 NijbharaM] saraMtIe. B sahi. 'P siNiddhabhAvaM samoiNNA, ( samavatIrNA), J siNidvayA bhAvayaMtIe, B siNiddhayaM bhAquiat; P skips over one number here. p does not separate the words. B viNayaM ca aNuNaya. 'B paribhAvaMtI. samA', JB samo. " = tavApi. p pi asAhiUNa, piyasAhiUga, B piyasahi sigehalajAegaTa. 12P caMdAnila, JB caMdANila, 13 B bhavaNamAkhvA for kira etc. "P vaNaya, JB vayaNa. "P pajjAliuva, pajAliyAo va, B pajjAliyAu ya di. 1B ujANagaMdhavAhA vi majjha visalevayA haMti / .. " = viSalepitA. 18 B saMtAu [ = o]. "B jammi. 20B corrupt. 1P'nala, JBNala. 12 BNaDiyANa for taviyANa of PJ. 22 3 dukkayakaMmANa aMgoNa [ = aMgANaM].

Page #193
koUhala-viraiyA [498 bhaNiyaM ca mae piya-sahi sarva evaM bhaNati aNNe vi| eso mayaNummAo Na tarijai rakhiu~ kaha vi|| 498 aNNaM taM zUmijjai eyaM puNa suyaNu vammaha-rahassaM / payaDijjataM Na tahA guppaMta jaha phuDI-hoi // 499 evaM bhANaUNa mae bhauuya sarisehiM galiNi-vattehiM / kappUrohaMsa-muNAla-sIyalaM viraiyaM sayaNaM // 500 teNa vi se saMtAo jA Na gao bheTTautta uvasAma / avaloiyaM subhIyAe to mae daikkhiNAhuttaM // 501 tA jhatti gaihayalAgamaNa-kheya-parisuDhiya vayaNa-tAmarasA / sA mAhavIlayA bhaTTautta sahasa tti saMpattA // 502 to sarahasAe vaddhAviUNa AliMgiyA mae paDhamaM / pacchA imINa bhAuya pulaya-Niviccehi~" aMgehiM // 503 aha taM imIeN bhuya-juya-vikkheva-vihitta-pallavaM sayaNaM / mAhavilayAe~ daTTaNa salahio tauva paMcasaro // 504 "karmaNAm aGgAnAM saMtApo bhrazyati / 'bhraMzeH phiDaphiTTaphuDaphuTTacukkabhullAH' [haima0 8-4-177 ] iti phiTTai // 497 // 498) bhaNiyaM - bhaNitaM ca mayA priyasakhi satyametadanye'pi bhaNanti eSa madanonmAdaH kathamapi rakSituM na tIryate // 498 // 499) aNaM taM - anyattatpracchannaM kriyate yadetatpunaH sutanu manmatharahasyaM prakaTIkriyamANaM na tathA sphuTIbhavati yathA gopymaanm| pracchannaM kriyamANaM prakaTatAmAvahati 20 // 499 // 500) evaM bhaNiUNa - evaM bhaNitvA mayA bhrAtaH sarasainalinIpatraiH karpUrazrIkhaNDamRNAlazItalaM zayanaM viracitam // 500 // 501) teNa vi-6 [ tena api tasyAH saMtApaH yAvat na gataH bhaTTaputra upazamam / avalokitaM subhItayA tataH mayA : dakSiNAbhimukham ] // 501 // 502) tA jhatti - [tAvat jhaTiti nabhastalAgamana khedprimlaanvdntaamrsaa| sA mAdhavIlatA bhaTTaputra sahasA iti saMprAptA] // 502 // 1503) to- [tataH sarabhasayA vardhApya AliGgitA mayA prathamam / pazcAt anayA bhrAtRka pulakanibhRtaiH aGgaiH] // 503 // 504) aha - [atha tad anayA bhuja B save. 2 = anyat ; P annannaM, J aNNa, B anne te. 1 = AcchAdyate. * B payaDijateNa tahA. "P bhAUya, JB bhAuya. 6P naliNi, JNaliNi', BNaliNa', " = caMdana. 6P 449 J perhaps 500, B 506. ' B teNu for bhaTTa. 1deg B avaloiUNa bhIyAi. " Bikaner transcript reads thus to mae da // 7 // tatrAvAbhyAM narAdhipaH etc. (See the Sk. com. on gatha No. 806 below). It has a big gap here, with some twenty folios missing in the original. So hereafter, for many gathas, we have the readings of only P and I. RPJnaha. 2 = parimlAna. "- nibhicaH [.- nibhRtaiH], P Niviccehi.] Niva'. 15 P tAva, J tAmva. 16 B has a big gap here in the Ms. which is wanting in twenty folios; co the Sanskrit Chaya is added by the Editor for the missing portion of the Commentary.

Page #194
-512] pacchA sura-pAyava-kusuma-seharo tAlavata-leho ye pariuTU- vayaNa-kamalAeN appio daiya~ duIe / / 505 aha so imIeN piyayama-kara-kamala-pasaMga laddha mAhappo / sahasa tti saharisAe paioharovari pariTThavio // 506 aha so mae vi sahasA paeNriosupphulla- loyaNa-muhIe / a~NisAmiya- vayaNappAhaNArI so vAio leho // 507 satthi malayAyalAo suMdari tuha mAhavANilo lihai / leha saMmuccayatthaM bhAvejjasu kiM khu bahueNa / / 508 imiNA vi Nava-paohara-pasaMga - suha-sIyaleNa hAreNa / Na samijjaha tuha daMsaNa-savaMga- gao aNaMgaggI taM soUNa imIe Nihuya-nibaddhaMjalIeN paMcasaro / hiyaeNaM ciya Namio NamaMta gAyaNuppala-juyAe / / 510 tAvaya mamaM pi mAhavilayA siTTho kumAra- saMdeso / jaha tumha saviNayaM mAhavANilo aMba viSNava // 511 Na tuyaM uvayArappAhaNANa visao Na loha-vayaNANa / taha vi hu bhaNAmi NaNNo tumhANa piyaMkaro amha / / 512 509 lIlAvaI Pvva, J. J uppio. J daio dU. pariusu, pariosu. lAo. je saMkSepArtha. ga - yugavikSepavikSiptapallavaM zayanam / mAdhavIlatayA dRSTvA zlAghitaH tAvat paJcarAraH ] // 504 // 505 ) pacchA - [ pazcAt surapAdapakusumazekharaH tAlapatralekhaH ca / parituSTavadanakamayA arpitaH dayitadUtyA ] || 505 / / 506 ) aha so - [ atha sa enayA priyatamakarakamalaprasaMga labdha mAhAtmyaH / sahasA iti saharSayA payodharopa paristhApitaH ] // 506 // 507 ) aha so - [ atha sa mayA api sahasA paritoSotphullalocanamukhayA azrutavadanasaMdezayA sa vAcitaH lekhaH ] // 507 || 508 ) satthi - [ svasti malayAcalAt sundari te mAdhavAnilaH likhati / lekhaM samuccayArthaM bhAvaya kiM khalu bahunA ] // 508 // 509 ) imiNA - [ anena api navapayodharaprasaMgasukhazItale hAreNa / na zamyate tava darzanasarvAGgagataH anaGgAgniH ] / / 509 // 510) taM soUNa - [ tat zrutvA anayA nibhRtanibaddhAJjalyA paJcazaraH / hRdayena eva nataH namannayanotpalayugayA ] // 510 // 511 ) tAvaya - [ tAvat mama api mAdhavIlatayA ziSTaH kumArasaMdezaH / yathA vaH savinayaM mAdhavAnilaH amba vijJApayati ] // 511 // 512 ) paNa tuyaM - [ na tvam upacArasaMdezAnAM viSayaH na lo[bha] vacanAnAm / tathA api khalu I 04 11 5 6 emIe. P pauharo, J pao. P azrutavadanasaMdezayA. PppAhaNAi, ] ppAhaNAe. P 'yalAu, 9 PI o. PJ lovayaNANa. 4 87 8 12 12

Page #195
koUhala-viraiyA so supaeso so ciya suvAsaro so suloynnaaloo| so sumuhutto jattha ya puNo vi tumhe vi dIsihaha // 513 bhaNiyaM ca mae sahi mAhavIlae kahasu keNa kajjeNa / bahu maNNio aNaMgo tae vi taha vibhiya-mAe // 514 bhaNiyaM ca tIeN bhayavai jeNa kumAro vi tammi supaese / tumha-guNa-saMkahAsatta-mANaso acchio diyasaM // 515 tA aty-seleN-sNkey-sNg-suh-smiy-diys-sNtaao| aNurAya-NibmaroM vAruNIeN avagRhio mUro / / 516 jAyA sihara-samArUDha-viviha-vihaga-ula-bahaliya-dalohA / taha saMgalaMta-paritaliNa-baddha-timirA tarugghAyA / / 517 saMjhAyava-dava-daI palitta-Nakkhatta-khaNNuyaM shsaa| timira-masi-mailiyAsaM jAyaM raNaM va gayaNayalaM // 518 NiNNAsiya sayalAsA-muheNa upphusiya-loya soheNa / sahasa ti aMtaeNa ve tameNa giliya va bhuvaiNayalaM // 519 tA uyahi-Nimajjataddha-tiyasa-gaya-kuMbha-vibbhamAhoya / aduggayAruNaM sasaharassa biMba samullasiyaM // 520 bhaNAmi na anyaH yuSmat priyaMkaraH asmAkam ] // 512 // 513) so-[sa supradezaH sa eva suvAsaraH sa sulocanAlokaH / sa sumuhUrtaH yatra ca punarapi yUyaM hi drakSyadhve ] // 513 // 514) bhaNiyaM - [bhaNitaM ca mayA sakhi mAdhavIlate kathaya kena 20 kAryeNa / bahumataH anaGgaH tvayA api tathA vismitamanasA] // 514 // 515) maNiyaM - [bhaNitaM ca tayA bhagavati yena kumAraH api tasmin suprdeshe| yuSmadguNasaMkathAsaktamAnasaH sthitaH divasam ] // 515 // 516) tA attha- [tAvat astazailasaMketasaMgasukhazamitadivasasaMtApaH / anurAganirbharaH vAruNyA avamUDhaH sUryaH ] // 516 // 517) . jAyA- [jAtAH zikharasamArUDhavividhavihagakulabahalita21 dlaughaaH| tathA saMgalatparitalinabaddhatimirAH tarusaMghAtAH] // 517 // 518) saMjhA-[saMdhyAtapadavadagdhaM pradIptanakSatrasthANukaM sahasA / timiramaSimalinitAzaM jAtam araNyam iva gaganatalam ] // 518 // 519) NiNNAsiya-[ni zitasakalAzAmukhena unmRSTalokazobhena / sahasA iti antakena iva tamasA* gilitamiva bhuvanatalam ] // 519 // 520) tA- [ tAvat udadhinimajjadardhatridazagajakumbhavibhramAbhogam / ' [tumhe hi dIsihiha]. 2 = vismayamAnayA. 3 = sthitaH. " P selaM, J sela. ' nibbharo. 6 = jvalita. * = kIlakaM. 'P'yaNaM, JdegyalaM. ' ya, J va. ... P bhuyaNayalaH, J bhuvaNayalaM. 11 PJ uahi. 12 P bhoyaM, 'hoyaM. 13 P aTThAyA', J addhagayA'. 14 = AraktaM.

Page #196
-528] lIlAvaI sura-suMdari-samaya kavola-vAsa-paripiMjarAruNa-cchAyA / pasaraha thovAruNa-maMDalassa johA miyaMkassa / / 521 maMdara-dhuya-jalaNihi-pheNa-puMja-bhiNNaM tamAla-gahaNaM va / jAyaM phuraMta-pavirala-miyaMka-kara-kabburaM timiraM // 522 dIsai parikomala-sasi-maUha-daMturiya-taliNiya-taimohaM / kailahoya-rasiya-maragaya-kuTTima-bhUmi-ppahaM gayaNaM / 523 dIsai uyaya-dharAhara-sihara-dviya sasi muuh-mijto| dara-siDhiliya-Nimmoo kasaNa- yaMgo vaM gayaNe-vaho // 524 tAva ya siy-jrddhaayt-ssi-yrupphusiy-timir-vddlaao| jAyAoM duddhe-sAyara-velA-dhoyAo va disAo // 525 dr-vihddiy-vynn-vinnit-gNdh-luddhaali-gnn-snnaahaaii|| kumuyAi~ sasaharakata-timira-bhariyAI va phuDaMti / / 526 rayaNiyara-karovaggaNa-bhijjaMtubariya-timira sesAI / saraNAgayA. malao rakkhai 3 guhA-'harutthAI // 527 sayaleNa suvaNa-paripAyaDeNa Nivaviya-sayala-loeNa / akuNaMtI NaliNI ceya vaMciyA saMgama sasiNI / / 528 ardhodgatAruNaM zazadharasya (bimbaM samullasitam] // 520 // 521) sura-[surasundarIsamadakapolapArzvaparipiJjarAruNacchAyA / prasarati :stokAruNamaNDalasya jyotsnA mRgAGkasya ] // :521 // 522) :maMdara- [mandaradhutajalanidhiphenapuJjabhinnaM tamAlagahanam iva / jAtaM spuratpraviralamRgAGkakarakarburaM timiram ] // 522 // 523) dIsai-[ dRzyate 20 parikomalazazimayUkhadanturitatalinitatamaogham / kaladhautarasitamarakatakuTTimabhUmiprabhaM gaganam ] // 523 // 524) dIsai-[ dRzyate udayadharAdharazikharasthitazazimayUkhabhidyamAnaH / ISat-zithilitanirmokaH kRSNabhujaMgaH iva gaganapathaH ] // 524 // 525 ) tAva ya-[ tAvat ca sitajaraThAyamAnazazironmRSTatimirapaTalAH / jAtAH dugdhasAragavelAdhautAH iva dizaH] // 525 // 526) dara.-[ ISadvighaTitavadana- 2 viniryadgandhalubdhAligaNasanAthAni / kumudAni zazadharAkrAntatimirabharitAni iva sphuTanti ] // 526 // 527) rayaNi-[ rajanIkarakarAkramaNabhidyamAnAvaziSTatimirazeSANi / zaraNAgatAni malayaH rakSati iva guhAgRhoSitAni ] // 527 // 528) sayaleNa ' = sama. 2= kapolapAsa [ = pArzva]. 3 = stoka. * P kaJcuraM, J kavvuraM. 5 = tamaugha. 6 = raupya. * PJ uaya. ' dharAhasi', J dharAharAsiM. 2 = gaganapatha. 2 = sita, P sisa (corrected into siya), ] se for siya. 1 PJ duTu. 12 P viNitta, J viNNitta. 13 phurati. 15P 'vANa, J "vagga. "Piva for va of J. P haratthAI, :J harutthAI. 1 = pariprakAzakena. 18 = nivRttI [ = vRttI] kRta. 1P sasiNA, J sasiNo.

Page #197
10 55 tA dullaha-labha-jaNANurAya-rasa-mauiyammi oaddhA | hiyayammi se kumArassa sasiyarA kusuma-bANe va / / 529 to so visaTTa-varakusuma-gaMdha-visa-dhArio iva kumAro / tatto cciya tumhAlukhiyAeN bhUmIeN suvisaSNo / / 530 dUsaha - saMtAva-paravaso vi taibbhUmi- phaMsa - suha-luddho / savegiyaM NisaSNo Necchara NaliNI-dalatthuraNaM // 531 NijjaI NisAeN caMdo NisA vi caMdeNa dohi mi agaMgo / mayaNeNa vi se vira~ho dUraM teNAvi saMtAvo / / 532 so vammaha-sara-pasarAurammi hiyayammi viNihio hAro / NivarTa-sareNa va vammaheNa pAso va se khitto / / 533 imiNA NisAyareNa va NisAyareNajja se NisaMseNa / aMgAi~ takkhaNaM ci kayAi~ cammaTTi sesAI // 534 to so aNimisiyacchaM aladdha-lakkhaM ciraM paloyaMto / abbhatthei miyaMkaM pavaNaM taM caiva ujjANaM / / 535 ho miyaMka ho pakNa ho" varujjANa " rakkhaha piyAe / aMgAi~ sarasa-tAmarasa-pamha mauyAi~ maha hiyae / / 536 bhUmi, sokkhinno P rakkhaha. koUhala-viraiyA 20 [ sakalena bhuvanapariprakaTena nirvRtIkRtasakalalokena / akurvatI nalinI eva vaJcitA saMgamaM zazinA ] // 528 // 529 ) tA - [ tAvat durlabhalambhajanAnurAgarasamRdUkRte avabaddhAH / hRdaye tasya kumArasya zazikarAH kusumabANAH iva ] // 529 // * 530 ) to so - [ tadA sa vikasitavarakusumagandhaviSaghAritaH iva kumAraH / tataH eva yuSmatspRSTAyAM bhUmau sunirSaNNaH ] // 530 // 531) dUsaha - [ duHsahasaMtApaparavazaH api tadbhUmisparzasukhalubdhaH / sarvAGgINaM niSaNNaH necchati nalinIdalAstaraNam ] // 531 // 532 ) Nijjai - [ nIyate nizayA candraH nizA api candreNa dvAbhyAmapi anaGgaH / madanena api tasya viraha: dUraM tena api saMtApaH ] // 532 // 533 ) so - [ saM 25 manmathazaraprasarAture hRdaye vinihitaH hAraH / nirvyUDhazareNa iva manmathena pAzaH iva tasya : kSiptaH ] : // 533 // 534 ) imiNA - [ anena nizAcareNa iva nizAkareNa adya tasya nRzaMsena / aGgAni tatkSaNameva kRtAni carmAsthizeSANi ] // 534 // 535 ) to so - [ tataH sa animiSitAkSaM alabdhalakSyaM ciraM pralokayan / abhyarthayate mRgAGkaM pavanaM taccaiva udyAnam ] // 535 // 536 ) ho - [ haMho mRgAGka bhoH 2 = 6 S 1 = avakSiptAH / khUtA 1. P vANa vva, J vANu vva. jJAyate, [ Najjai ]. P viraho, J virao. = cammA [ = mI ] sthizeSAni. = jha ) patra. 10 11 bhUmi se khitto. pakSma ( 13 = 3 vyAptAsu. P ho va e = [ 529 4 upaviSTa:. niSThitazareSu [?] ho. 5 y yn P rakkha,

Page #198
544] lIlAvaI taM taha soUNa mae bhaNiyaM sahasA kumAra alamimiNA / asamaMjaseNa bhaNieNa kattha sA piyayamA ettha || 537 kIsa tumaM appANaM vimhario jeNa jaMpati asaMtaM / dullaha-bhAi~ samAvarDati kAleNa pemmAI / / 538 aNaM ca ettha subai kAmAvatthA ci bahuvihA ho / sA' ra kameNa kAmI- yaNassa aMge samAruhai // 539 paDhamaNNoSNAloyaNa-saMdIviya-maNahilAsa-parioso / pariosAhi vi jAya AlAvo ko vi uyANa / / 540 aulAva - vahayarANaMtaraM ca ciMtA maNammi saMThAi | ciMtijjato pasarai sajjIvaM dhaNuddharo kAma / / 541 tAlukkaMThA - NibbharehiM pariyANiUNa kajja - gaI / hiyayAi~ dui-yahi~ dipUrNa gahiyAi~ kIraMti / / 542 dui- samAgama - saMtuTTha-hiyaya- paribhAvio guNagdhAo / taddiyasiyaM guNijjai sahIhi~ samayaM aNiZto // / 543 guNa-kittaNANuosuyANa mihuNANa muka saMdeho / jo taha samAgamo so bhaNAmi kira kassa sAriccho / / 544 1 = avidyamAnaM. vyatikarAnaMtaraM. 2 = zrUyate. = jyAsahita. Po pavana bhoH varodyAna rakSata priyAyAH / aGgAni sarasatAmarasapakSmamRdukAni mama hRdaye ] // 536 // 537 ) taM taha - [ tattathA zrutvA mayA bhaNitaM sahasA kumAra alamanena / asamaJjasena bhaNitena kutra sA priyatamA atra ] // 537 // 538 ) kIsa - [ kasmAt svamAtmAnaM vismRtaH yena jalpasi asat / durlabhalambhAni samApatanti kAlena premANi ] / / 538 / / 539 ) aNNaM [ anyaccAtra zrUyate kAmAvasthA api bahuvidhA bhavati / sA kila krameNa kAmijanasya aGge samArohati ] || 539 // 540 ) paDhama - [ prathamAnyonyAlokanasaM dIpitamano'bhilASaparitoSaH / paritoSAdapi jAyate AlApaH ko'pi ubhayeSAm ] // 540 // 541) AlAva - [ AlApavyatikarAnantaraM ca cintA manasi saMtiSThate / cintyamAnaH prasarati sajyadhanurdharaH kAmaH ] // 541 // 542 ) tAlukkaMThA - [ tatkAlotkaNThAnirbharaiH parijJAya kAryagatim / hRdayAni dUtIvacanaiH dattagRhItAni kriyante ] // 542 // 543) dUi - [ dUtI samAgamasaMtuSTahRdayaparibhAvitaH guNasamUhaH / taddivasaM guNyate, sakhIbhiH samaM aniSTAntaH ] // 543 // 544 ) guNa - guNakIrtanAnurAgotsukAnAM mithunAnAM muktasaMdehaH / yaH tathA samAgamaH sa bhaNAmi 84 - 4 5 P sA ira, J sAyara.: = kila. = ubhayeSAM. = patra [ = datta ] gRhItAni. [ guNugdhAo ]. 91 6 4 = AhlAda 10 15

Page #199
[545. koUhala-viraiyA savaMga-Nibui-yero so aNNo sattamo reso ko vi / AsAijjai jo pddhm-pemaiN-piy-sNgmaahito|| 545 taM satthesu Na subai agoyaraM taM mahA-kaINaM pi| jaM kiM pi suhaM Nava-saMgamammi deio jaNo kuNai // 546 taha saMbhoya-suhAhi mi vesaMbho hoi ekamekANa / vesaMbhAo ho hAo pavaTTae paNao // 547 paNayammi pamANa-pavar3iyammi keNAvi diva-joeNa / jo hoi vippalaMbho so dusaho pemma-pariNAmo // 548 taM si' uNo iha desaNa-metteNaM ceya erisaavttho| jAo mayaNa-mahANala-saMtAva-parakhasAvayavo / / 549 to teNAhaM bhaNiyA bahu-jaMpiri bhaNasutaM' si Na gayA~ si / thimiyolasa-valiyaddhacchi-pecchiyavANa didi-"vahaM // 550 jaM tIeN tujjha bhaNiyaM taM jai maiNayammi kiM pi saMbharasi / tA vacca mA hu evaM-vihAi~ ullavasu etAhe // 551 iya evamahaM bhaNiUNa teNa bhayavai visajjiyA ettha / saMpai didaM vaccAmi tumheM paya-paMkaya caukkaM // 552 kila kasya sadRkSaH] // 544 // 545) savaMga-[ sarvAGganirvRtikaraH sa anyaH saptamaH rasaH ko'pi / AsvAdyate yaH prathamapremapriyasaMgamAt ] // 545 // 546) taM satyesu[ tat zAstreSu na zrUyate agocaraM tanmahAkavInAmapi / yatkimapi sukhaM navasaMgame dayitaH 0 janaH karoti ] // 546 // 547) taha - [ tathA saMbhogasukhAdapi vizrambhaH bhavati ekaikAnAm / vizrambhAtsnehaH snehApravardhate praNayaH ] // 547 // 548) paNayammi[praNaye pramANapravardhite kenApi daivayogena / yaH bhavati vipralambhaH sa duHsahaH premapariNAmaH ] // 548 // 549) taM si-[ tvamasi punariha darzanamAtreNa eva IdRzAvasthaH / jAtaH madanamahAnalasaMtApaparavazAvayavaH ]. // 549 // 550) to teNAI -[ tatastenAhaM bhaNitA bahujalpanazIle bhaNa tvamapi na gatA asi / stimitAlasavalitArdhAkSi2" prekSitavyAnAM dRSTipatham ] // 550 // 551) jaM tIe - [ yattayA tava bhaNitaM tadyadi manasi kimapi sNsmrsi| tadraja mA khalu evaMvidhAni ullapa idAnIm ] // 551 // 552) iya - [ ityevamahaM bhaNitvA tena bhagavati visarjitA atra / saMprati dRSTaM vrajAmi 'P'yaro so, J yaraso. 2P sattamo raso, J sattameriso. 2PJ paDhamA. "P pema, J pemma, "P daio, J daIo. 6 pimma, pemma. " = tvamasi. ceya, ciya. [taM pi]. 1degna gatAsi.. = stimitaalasavalitaardhAkSiprekSitAnAM; pecchivvANa. 19p pahaM, J vahaM. 13 PJ maNayaMpi. 14 = yuvayoH. " = catuSkaM.

Page #200
-560 ] lIlAvaI bhaNiyaM ca mae suMdari evaM Niya-sAmiNo bhaNijjAsu / majjha vayaNeNa bahuso jaba so gaNNaM viyappei / / 553 bhaisi NIsesa - pasiddha-siddha-sira-mauDa-ghaDiya-calaNassa / malayANilassa taNao sajjaNaNi samubbhavo taM si / / 554 esA vi mahANumaI jammi kule jANasi cciya tumaM pi / ke sesaM jaM sIsai vaya - vihavAyAra- sIlANa / / 555 tA eso aNNoSNANusarisa - viSNANurIya-sambhAo" / puNNamaiyANa kANa vi jAya iha jIya~ loyammi / / 556 tI Niya-tAyaM paDibohiUNa evaM kumAriyA-rayaNaM / satrAyaraM varijjau uyANa vi uhaya- loya-suhaM // 557 bhaNiyaM ca tao mAhavilayAe aMbamhaM tumhi jaM bhaNaha / etA devI deu kiMpi saMdesayaM paiNo / / 558 bhaNiyaM ca mahANumaIeN Isi - lajjA - parettiya muhIe / aiujjayAsi piya-sahi kimahaM jANAmi saMdisiuM / / 559 sokkhA tumAhiMto tatto NiddA tumAhi me jIyaM / piya-saMgama taIto jaM jANasi taM kuNijjAsu // 560 8 1 = na anyat vikalpayati. ciya ]. * [ viSNANa-rAya- ]. jIyaloyammi. P to, J tA. P loyamuhaM, J loasuhaM. foot-note thus : nisuyaM ca tuha mae vayaNaM. = parivarttita. nIrogatA svatantratvam / prazamazcaitAni jane kathyante sapta saukhyAni // . 11 Q: yuSmatpadapaGkajacatuSkam ] // 552 // 553 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca mayA sundari evaM nijasvAminaH bhaNa / mama vacanena bahuzaH yathA sa na anyat vikalpayati ] // 553 // (554) bhaNNasi - [ bhasi niHzeSaprasiddhasiddhaziromakuTaghaTitacaraNasya / malayAnilasya tanayaH sajjananIsamudbhavaH tvamasi ] // 554 // 555) esA vi - [ eSA api mahAnumatI yasminkule jAnAsi eva tvamapi / " kiM zeSaM yatkathyate bAgvibhavAcArazIlAnAm ] // 555 // 556 ) tA eso - [ tAvadeSa' anyonyAnusadRzavijJAnarAgasadbhAvaH / puNyavatInAM kAsAmapi jAyate iha jIvaloke ] // 556 // 557 ) tA - [ tasmAt nijatAtaM pratibodhya etatkumArikAratnam / sarvAdaraM triyatAm ubhayeSAmapi ubhaya lokasukham ] // 557 // 558 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca tataH mAdhavIlatayA amba asmAkaM yUyaM yadbhaNatha / idAnIM devI dadAtu kimapi saMdezaM patye ] // 558 // / 559 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca mahAnumatyA ISat lajjAparAvartitamukhyA / atiRjukA asi priyasakhi kimahaM jAnAmi saMdeSTum ] / / 559 // 560 ) sokkhAI - [ saukhyAni tvattaH tvannidrA 5 12 [ jAyase PJ maIyANa. P jIvalogammi, P avaMmha ] amvamha; P has a zayanAsanavAhanaviSayajAni 93 = bhaNyase. P jANisi viya, J jANasi cciya; ' sabhAvo, savAo. 10 94

Page #201
94 d' koUhala-viraiyA aha evaM gahiyatthA amha- sayAsAoM sA gayA dUI / amhe vi ya tissA guNa-gaNANugahaNe payattAo // 561 to gayA tIe bahu-viha- ciMtA - viyapaM- saMdhaimio / savisesaM pajjalio mI hiyae aNaMga-sihI // 562 to muhuttametaM Niruddha-NIsAsa- NiccalacchIe / NivAhiUNa bhAuya imIgra saMpai samullaviyaM // 563 sahi siTaM jaM mAhavilayAna jaM caiMmha teNa saMdi / tassa tara aNusarisaM Na kiMci appAhiyaM vayaNaM // 564 mA maha hayAeN doseNa dUsahaM mANasaM varhatassa / aNaM pi kiMpi hohI savisesaM jaM imAo vi / / 565 teNAhaM paMjAuliya- mANasA ehi malaya- selambhi / vaccamha demi appANamappaNo " cceya sahi tassa / / 566 Na sahai kAlakkhevo hiyayaM maha mayaNa - huyavaha-palittaM / tassa vi saMdeha-gayaM jIyaM Nisurya ciya tae vi / / 567 bhaNiyaM ca mae piya-sahi Nisurya diTTha sayaM ca aNuhUrya / duccariyaM haya-kusumAuhassa kiM maijjha sAhesi // 568 50 tvattaH me jIvitam / priyasaMgamaH tvattaH yajjAnAsi tatkuru ] // 560 // 561 ) aha - [ atha evaM gRhItArthA asmatsakAzAtsA gatA dUtI / vayamapi ca tasyAH guNagaNAnugrahaNe pravRttAH ] // 561 // 562 ), to - [ tataH vyapagatAyAM tasyAM bahuvidha'cintAvikalpasaMdhmAtaH / savizeSaM prajvalitaH asyAH hRdaye anaGgazikhI ] // 562 // 563 ) tatto - [ tato muhUrtamAtraM niruddhaniHzvAsanizcalAkSyA / *nirvAhya bhrAtRka anayA saMprati samullapitam ] // 563 // 564 ) sahi - [ sakhi ziSTaM yanmAdhavIlatayA yacca asmAkaM tena saMdiSTam / tasya tvayA anusadRzaM na kiMcidalpAdhikaM vacanam ] // 564 // (565) mA maha - [ mA mama hatAyAH doSeNa duHsahaM mAnasaM vahataH / anyadapi kiMcit 95 bhaviSyati savizeSaM yadasmAdapi ] // 565 // 566 ) teNAhaM - [ tenAhaM paryAkulitamAnasA ehi malayazaile / vrajAmaH dadAmi AtmAnamAtmainA eMva sakhi tasya ] // 566 // 567 ) Na sahai - [ na zobhate kAlakSepaH hRdayaM mama madana hutavahapradIptam / tasyApi saMdehagataM jIvitaM nizrutameva tvayA api ] // 567 // bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca mayA priyasakhi nizrutaM dRSTaM svayaM ca anubhUtam / duzcaritaM hata 568 ) 1 2 = vyava [ pa] gatAyAH. = trikalpa. J imii hiyae aNaM / P tatto, J to taM. vacanaM saMdiSTaM :" [ kiMci ]. 12 ] majjha, 6 P saMgha, saMdu. J PJ mha " P pajjAuliya, J pajjAliya. [561 4 8 P imIe aNaMgasihI hiyae, kiM ci, J saMci. [mappaNa veya ]. alpAdhikaM P majjhaM, 99 = 12

Page #202
-576 ] lIlAvaI perijjato purvakahi~ kammehi~ kehi vi varAo / suhamicchaMto dullaha-jaNANurAe jaNo paDai / / 569 dullaha- samAgamuddamiyANa kAmINa jaM samAvaDai / dukkheNa teNa para-vasaNa-pecchiro Dajjhau aNaMgo / / 570 jehiM daiyaM Na NayaM aNAya- dukkhA suhINa te praDhamA / jANaM ciya piya- viraho jANasu dukkhINa te paDhamA / / 571 dukkha-ghaDirANa khaNa-vihaDirANa virahAvasANa-visamANa / duppariyallANa rasaM dhaNNA Na muNaMti pemmANa / / 572 taha vi hu mA tamma tumaM mA jhUrasuM mA virmuca attANaM / ko deha haraha ko vA suhAsuhaM jassa jaM vihiyaM // 573 jaha saMjjhati guNA aNurajjara pariyaNo jaNo jaha yaM / jaha guru- yaNo pasaMsaha taha kIrau erisaM karja // 574 virasAI~ jAi~ pamuhe amaya rasAyaMti jAi~ pariNAme / kajjAi~ tAi~ suviyAriyAi~ Na jaNe hasijjati / / 575 teNa hi bhaNAmi piya-sahi sacchaMdA hoi jA jae kaNNA / sA loya- NiMdeNijjA tumhArisiyA viseseNa // 576 r 2 = na P pubvaka, puSvaka'. Pvi, mi, [ kehi vi]. jJAnaM [ 6 PJ. P mA rUrasu, J mA turasu. P annANaM, J attANaM. taM ]. duSparipAlyAnAM. PJ niMda. . P jaha ya, J jeNa. kusumAyudhasya kiM mahyaM kathayasi ] // 568 // 569) perijjato - [ preryamANaH pUrvakRtaiH karmabhiH kaiH api varAkaH / sukhamicchan durlabhajanAnurAge janaH patati ] // 569 // 570 ) dullaha - [ durlabhasamAgamohUnAnAM kAminAM yatsamApatati / duHkhena tena paravyasanaprekSitA dahyatAmanaGgaH ] // 570 // 571) jehiM - [ yaiH dayitaM na jJAtam ajJAtaduHkhAH sukhinAM te prathamAH / yeSAmeva priyavirahaH jAnIhi duHkhinAM te prathamA: ] // 571 // 572 ) dukkha - [ duHkhaghaTanazIlAnAM kSaNavighaTanazIlAnAM virahAvasAnaviSamANAm / duSparipAlyAnAM rasaM dhanyAH na jAnanti premNAm ] // 572 // 573 ) taha - [ tathApi khalu mA tAmya tvaM mA khidyasva mA vimuJca AtmAnam / kaH dadAti harati kaH vA sukhAsukhaM yasya yadvihitam ] // 573 // 574) jaha - [ yathA saMbadhyante guNAH anurajyate parijanaH janaH yathA ca / yathA gurujanaH prazaMsati tathA kriyatAm IdRzaM kAryam ] // 574 // 575) virasAI - [ virasAni yAni pramukhe amRtarasAyante yAni pariNAme / kAryANi tAni suvicAritAni na jahasyante ] 576 ) teNa - [ tena hi bhaNAmi priyasakhi svacchandA bhavati yA jagati kanyA / sA 25 1 // 575 // 9 3 95 y 4 10 15 20

Page #203
96 10 15 kohala-viraiyA lakUbarassa dhUvA vasaMtasiri-uyara-saMbhavA taM si / tA kaha kAhisi piya-sahi jaNa-vayaNijjaM asAvaNNaM / / 577 appANamappaNa 'cciya dijjai apariggahAhiM varaIhiM / kumarINa mahAkula- saMbhavANa maggo cciya Na hoi / / 578 kiM jaha mae vi evaM aNuhUyaM ceya tujjha sAhemi / avasara- vaDiyaM piya-sahi avahiya-hiyayA NisAmeha / / 579 Asi pasAhiya-cau - jalahi-valaya- rasaNA-vasuMdharA-gAho / NiNNArsiyAri-vakkho rAyA viulAsao NAma / / 580 A - sAyareka-chattaMka - vasumaI au - divaMgaNA - lacchI / A-bhuyaNa-jaya-sirI jassa khagga-magge ciraM vasiyA / / 581 so tIeN asaMtuTTo ra gAho eka-bhuvaNa-lacchIe / dAUNa Niyaya-rajjaM NIsesaM diya-varANa gao / / 582 sura-sari-jala-sisiratusAra- sitta-taruM kusuma-vAsiya-diyaMte / tuhiNAyalassa kaDae mahAtvaM 'cariumADhatto / / 583 tatthAsaMkhaM kAlaM mUla - phalAhaura - Nivaya-sarIro / maya-vihaga-ula-sahAvo vakkala-vasaNo silA-sayaNo // 584 / / lokanindanIyA yuSmAdRzI vizeSeNa ] // 576 // 577 ) Nala - [ nalakUbarasya duhitA vasantazrI- udarasaMbhavA tvamasi / tatkathaM kariSyasi priyasakhi janavacanIyam asAmAnyam ] // 577 // 578 ) appANa - [ AtmA AtmanA eva dIyate apari20 grahAbhiH varAkIbhiH / kumArINAM mahAkulasaMbhavAnAM mArgaH eva na bhavati ] / / 578 // 579] kiM - [ kiM yathA mayApi etadanubhUtameva tubhyaM ( tava vA ) kathayAmi / avasarapatitaM priyasakhi avahitahRdayA nizAmaya ] // 579 / / 580 ) - Asi [ AsItprasAdhitacaturjaladhivalayarasanAvasuMdharAnAthaH / nirNAzitAripakSaH rAjA vipulAzayaH nAma ] // 580 // 581 ) AsAyarekka - [ AsAgara kacchatrAGkavasumatI AdivyAGganA" lakSmIH / AbhuvanajayazrIH yasya khaDgamArge ciram uSitAH // 581 // 582 ) so tIe - [ sa tayA asaMtuSTaH naranAthaH ekabhuvanalakSmyA | dattvA nijakarAjyaM niHzeSaM dvijavarANAM gataH ] // 582 // 583 ) sura - [ surasarijjalaziziratuSArasiktatarukusumavAsitadigante / tuhinAcalasya kaTake mahAtapazcaritumArabdhaH ] // 583 // 584 ) tatthAsaMkhaM - [ tatrAsaMkhyaM kAlaM mUlaphalAhAra nirvRtazarIraH / mRgavihagakulasvabhAvaH [ 577 4 3 P asAmannaM, J asAvaNaM. P triya, J ciya. P ciya, ciya. 5 6 9 10 P siyariGacako, siyArivakkho. 'P jAo, J NAma. P lacuna of ten syllables, duly supplied by J. "P jiya, J jaya. p maga, J magge. P bahu, J taru. 1 mahiya lacuna, J cariumADhato. P hAriding lacuna of some fourteen syllables, duly supplied by J, JhAraNivvu. 11

Page #204
27 lIlAvaI patta-hara-kaya-NivAso NIsaMgo jA tahiM tavaM carai / tA bhIeNANattA suravaiNA suravahU raMbhA // 585 raMbhe vaNa-gahaNa-pariTriyassa vettAsaNassa vr-munninno| gaMtUNa kuNasu vigdha umga-tavAsatta-hiyayassa // 585*12 suravai-laddhAesA vara-vayaNA jhatti sa-harisAvayavA / saMpattA vaNa-gahaNe kaya-Niyamo vara-muNI jattha // 585*2 tA sura-vahu-dasaNa-cAliyammi muNivara-maNammi mynnggii| pajjalio tava-tarU-DahaNa-lAlaso moha-ghaya-sitto / / 585*3 sA kiyaciraM pi kAlaM teNa samaM mayaNa-mohiya-maNeNa / acchaMtI uyarevaI jAyA pariosiya-suresA // 586 tissAhaM tihuyaNa suMdarIe~ raMbhANTa uyara-saMbhUyA / sA meM pasUI-samae mottUNa diva samArUDhA / / 587 aha tAeNa vi piya-sahi jaNaNi-viuttaM ti meM kaleUNa / abbhatthiyAo vaNa-devayAo savAyareNa tahiM // 588 to tAhi~ phala-rasAmaya-raseNa saMtappiyA ahaM taav|| jo jAyA tammi tavovaNammi paya-cAriNI nniruyo| 589 valkalavasanaH zilAzayanaH ] // 584 // 585) patta-[ patragRhakRtanivAsaH niHsaMgaH yAvattatra tapazcarati / tAvadbhItena AjJaptA surapatinA suravadhU rambhA ] // 585 // 585*1) raMbhe-[ rambhe vanagahanaparisthitasya vetrAsanasya varamuneH / gatvA kuru vighnam ugratapaHsaktahRdayasya ] // 585*1 // 585*2) sura-[surapatilabdhAdezA vara-20 vadanA jhaTiti saharSAvayavA / saMprAptA vanagahane kRtaniyamaH varamuniH yatra ] // 585*2 // 585*3) tA-[ tadA suravadhUdarzanacAlite munivaramanasi madanAgniH / prajvalitaH tapastarudahanalAlasaH mohaghRtasiktaH ] // 585*3 // 586) sA-[ sA kiyacciramapi kAlaM tena samaM mdnmohitmnsaa| AsInA udaravatI jAtA paritoSitasurezA ] // 586 // 587) tissAha-[ tasyAH ahaM tribhuvanasundaryAH rambhAyAH udara-10 sNbhuutaa| sA moM prasUtisamaye muktvA divaM samArUDhA] // 587 // 588) aha[atha tAtena api priyasakhi jananIviyuktA iti mAM kalayitvA / abhyarthitAH vanadevatAH sarvAdareNa 'tatra ] // 588 // 589) to tAhiM -[ tataH tAbhiH phalarasA The gathas 585*1 to 585*3 are found only in J, and not in P. These three gathas are numbered 84,85, and 86 by J. vayarayaNA. "P kiciraM,J kiyaciraM. ' = udaravatI. pasUya, J pasUha. *P ahavAeNevi, J aha tAeNa vi. [viutta ti]. ' = yAvat jAtA. "P tAvAvaNaMmi eyavAriNI, J tavovaNaMmi payacAriNI. 1 = nirujA. lI. 7

Page #205
[590 koUhala-viraiyA vakkala-kuppAsAMvariya-viggahA potta-jIviyAharaNA / maya-sAvaehi samayaM bAla-kIlA suhaM pattA // 590 diyahehi kettiehi~ vimukkAhaM teNa bAla-bhAveNa / tAya-paya-paMkayArAhaNammi uvasappiyA buddhI // 591 AMNemi kaMda-mUla-pphalAi~ vivihAi~ taru-pamyAI / saMmajjaNovaleveNa-kamma-kkhaNaeNa saMtuTTA // 592 aNNammi NisA-virame bahu-viha-vara-viDava-kusuma-loheNa / suvisaTTa-pAyavaM vara-vihaMga ruya-muhaliya-diyaMtaM // 593 mahu-matta-mahuyarAvali-jhaMkAruggIya-pAyava-NiuMjaM / kappataru-kaNai-kisalaya-NiraMtaraMtariya-taraNi-kara-NiyaraM // 594 sussAya-phala-bharoNamiya-vaccha-pAlaMba-cuMbiya-dharaMkaM / hima-sela-sihara-Nijjhara-tusAra-parisitta-paraMtaM // 595 sura-bahu-calaNAlattaya-ciMcilliya-maNi-silAyalucchaMgaM / gaMdhava-geya-rava-diNaM-yaNNa-maya-jUha-saMghAyaM // 596 iya eva-vihaM piya-sahi sANu-varNa teNa kusuma-loheNa / uvasappiyaM hi amuNiya-vihi-pariNAma hayAsAe // 597 mRtarasena saMtarpitA ahaM tAvat / yAvajjAtA tasmin tapovane padacAriNI nIrujA ] // 589 // 590) vakala- [ valkalakUrpAsAvRtavigrahA potajIvitAbharaNA / mRga zAvakaiH samaM bAlakrIDAsukhaM prAptA ] // 590 // 591) diyahehi- [ divasaiH kiya20 nmAtraiH vimuktA ahaM tena bAlabhAvena / tAtapadapaGkajArAdhane upasarpitA buddhiH ] // 591 // 592) ANemi-[AnayAmi kandamUlaphalAni vividhAni taruNasUnAni / saMmArjanopalepanakarmakSaNakena saMtuSTA ] // 592 // 593) aNNammi[anyasmin nizAvirame bahuvidhavaraviTapakusumalobhena / suvikasitapAdapaM varavihagarutamukharitadigantam ] // 593 // 594 ) mahu - [ madhumattamadhukarAvalijhaMkArodgIta55 pAdapanikuJjam / kalpatarulatAkisalayanirantarAntaritataraNikaranikaram ] // 594 // 595) sussAya- [ susvAdaphalabharAvanamitavRkSaprAlambacumbitadharAGkam / himazailazikharanirjharatuSAraparisiktaparyantam ] // 595 // 596 ) sura-[ suravadhUcaraNAlaktakamaNDitamaNizilAtalotsaMgam / gandharvagItaravadattakarNamRgayUthasaMghAtam ] // 596 // 597) iya-[ ityevaMvidhaM priyasakhi sAnuvanaM tena kusumalobhena / upasarpitaM hi ajJAtavidhi 30 ' PkuppAsAva', J kuppANava'. 2P kIDA, J kkIlA. 3 P ANAmi, JANemi. 4 = liMpanaM. 1P khaNa', J.kkhaNa'. P annaM pi, J aNNaMmi. * = udgIta. * = vicarcita; P viMccilliya, J ciMci. * = daMtakarma [ = dattakarNa]. " = upasRSTA, PJ sappiyamhi. "p degsAi, JdegsAe.

Page #206
- 605] lIlAvaI tA tattha surhi-kusumoccyaavhiy-hiyy-bhaav-psraae| vAmaNa-yaru-kaNai-valaMbiyagga-hatthAe~ saccaviyaM // 598 dhuvaMta-dhaya-vaDADoya-DaMbaraM siri-Nivesa-parivesaM / pavaNa-pahallira-kikiNi-rava-muhaliya-Naha-yalAhoya // 5997 vipphuriya-viviha-vara-rayaNa-kaMti-saMjaNiya-sura-dhaNu-samUha / gayaNAhi avayaraMtaM diva-vimANaM suhAloyaM // 600 tA tattha pddhm-jovnn-viyNbhiyaarNbh-bhuusiyaavyvo| viyaDora-yaDa-paholaMta-kusuma-mAlA-kayAharaNo // 601 mNdaannil-vs-psriy-svNgaamoy-vaasiy-diyNto| laaynnnn-phaa-vicchuriy-syl-vnn-kaarnnnnaahoo||602 liilaa-kml-nnivaariy-vynn-nniliinnaali-pyddiycchi-juo| pecchaMto maha vayaNaM diva-kuMmAro saMmallINo // 603 to taM daTTaNa mae sacchariyaM sAyaraM saviNayaM ca / tabbhAva-bhAviyAe khitto kusumaMjalI puro|| 604 pariciMtayamhi hiyae ajja kaicchAi~ puNNamaiyAI / saccaviya-uhaya-loyA. loyaNAI ime diTTe // 605 pariNAma htaashyaa|] // 597 // 598) tA tattha - [tAvattatra surabhikusumoccayAvahitahRdayabhAvaprasarayA / vAmanatarulatAvalambitAgrahastayA dRSTam] // 598 // 599) dhurSata - [dhUyamAnadhvajapaTATopaDambaraM zrInivezaparivezam / pavanapracUrNitakiGkiNIrakhamukharitanabhastalAbhogam] // 599 // 600) viSphuriya - [visphuritavividhavararatna- 20 kAntisaMjanitasuradhanussamUham / gaganAt avatarat divyavimAnaM zubhAlokam ] // 600 // 601) tA tattha-[ tadA tatra prathamayauvanavijRmbhitArambhabhUSitAvayavaH / vikTorastaTapraghUrNatkusumamAlAkRtAbharaNaH] // 601 // 602) maMdANila - [mandAnilavazaprasRtasarvAGgAmodavAsitadigantaH / lAvaNyaprabhAviccharitasakalavanakAnanAbhogaH ] // 602 // 603) lIlA- [ lIlAkamalanivAritavadananilInAliprakaTitAkSiyugaH / prekSamANo mama ra vadanaM divyakumAraH samAlInaH [ // 603 // 604) to taM-[tadA taM dRSTvA mayA sAzcarya sAdaraM savinayaM ca / tadbhAvabhAvitayA kSiptaH kusumAJjaliH purataH ] // 604 // 605) pari-[paricintitaM hi (paricintayAmi vA ) hRdaye adya kRtecche ( kRtArthe 1 = AcchAditaH; vahiya, J 'vihiya. 2P vAmagayarukaNaIyavalaM', J vAmayarakaNaivala'. 3 PdegyalAbhoyaM, JdegyalAhoya. * 600. 17599, J601. Pdegbhoo, Jhoo. * = prakaTita. 10 *P kumAro, J kumaro. 1 = samavatIrNaH; P samollINo, samallIgo. 10 = arghArthaM. 11P 'ciMtayamhi, JiciMtiyamhi.

Page #207
[606 koUhala-viraiyA aha teNa pucchiyAha samIvamuksappiUNa kohaliNA / mauehi~ muddha-muharakkharehi~ kyaNehi~ saicchariye // 606 pupphalAi-Neva-kaNai-viyANa-Niurjae guMjirAli-ula-valaya-maNohara rAvae / kAsi tasi tiyasa-bahu-vilAsa-viNoyayaM kANaNammi paribhamasi asaMkiri NibbhayaM // 607 to ta soUNa mae piya-sahi paDhama piyaMkara vayaNaM / vajjariyaM tassa phuDaM Niyaya-NivAsaM kulaM NAma // 608 to teNa sAhilAsaM sappariosaM sasaMbhamaM samuyaM / sAsaMgha sasiNehaM savilAsamahaM puNo bhaNiyA // 609 suMdari tA aviruddhaM ekekkama-dasaNe mha kiM jeNa / gaMdhavesANa kule ahaM pi vimale samuppaNNo // 610 cittagayAhihANo tuha daMsaNa-kohaleNa avyrio| jaha hosi sa-ppasAyA tA juttaM vammaheNa kayaM // 611 ajja-diyasAu raja kosaM jIyaM suhaM sarIraM ca / aNNaM pi kiMpi" jaM majjha taM asesaM tumIyattaM // 612 vA) puNyamaye / dRSTobhayaloke locane asmin dRSTe ] // 605 // 606 ) aha teNa[atha tena pRSTAhaM samIpamupasarpya kutUhalinA / mRdukaiH mugdhamukharAkSaraiH vacanaiH sAzca ryam ] // 606 // 607) puSphalAi- [pU~gaphalAdinavalatAvitAnanikuJjake guJjana"zIlAlikulavalayamanohararAvake / kA asi tasmin tridazavadhUvilAsavinodakaM kAnane paribhramasi azaGkAzIle nirbhayam ] // 607 // 608) to taM- [ tataH tat zrutvA mayA priyasakhi prathamaM priyaMkaraM vacanam / kathitaM tasya sphuTaM nijakanivasanaM kulaM nAma ] // 608 // 609) to teNa- [ tataH tena sAbhilASaM saparitoSaM sasaMbhramaM samodam / sAzaMsaM sasnehaM savilAsamahaM punarbhaNitA] // 609 // : 610) suMdari- [sundari " tAvadaviruddham anyonyadarzanamAvayoH kiM yena / gandharvezAnAM kule ahamapi vimale samutpannaH ] // 610 // 611) cittaMgaya- [ citrAGgadAbhidhAnaH tava darzanakutUhalena avatIrNaH / yadi bhavasi saprasAdA tad yuktaM manmathena kRtam ] // 611 // 612 ) ajja-[adyadivasAt rAjyaM kozaM jIvitaM sukhaM zarIraM ca / anyadapi kiMcit yanmama = sAzcarya. 2PJ nava'. 3PJ niuM'. PJ valayaNo'. 'P would take tasi as one * word. 6 = vadhU. * = kriyAvizeSaNaM. ' = jalpataH, P would take bajariyaMtassa as one word. * PJ saNamha. 1p 'bhihANo, 'hihANo. [kiMci]. 12 = tavAyattaM.

Page #208
-620 ] lIlAvaI tA pariya dehi me pANipallavaM mA vilaMba ettAhe / saha kAlakkhevo maha hiyaI viyaMbhio mayaNo / / 613 evaM taM cADa - sayANusaMdhiyaM vayaNayaM suNeUNa | hiyayaM A gayaNa - rasAyala" mha 'papphulliya" sahasA / / 614 ANaMda - bAha-paDipUriehi~ sahi maNa siddhiyA tassa / acchIhiM viyai siTTA paDivayaNamasaMbharaMtI / / 615 ai-garuya -saMjjhasUsAsa-vasa-visaTTaMta-mu~ha-payaTTehiM / NIsAsehi sayaM ciya diSNo' aMtaggao bhAMvo // 616 aMgehi mi" aNavattha-Triehi~ asahIraNoM samuddiTThA / lajjoeNa vayaNeNa appio hiyaya- sabbhAvo // 617 ** jaMNa seya- pulaumgameNa piya-sahi Na pisuNiyaM tassa / payaDIkayA hayAseNa lahuiyA OM kaMpeNa / / 618 iya ema-vihaM potthihi~ aMgehi~ mayaNa - DiehiM / lajjAluyANurUyA avaNIya guNamaI buddhI / / 619 to vAma- paryaguTTeNa tattha dharaNI- yalaM lihatIe / bhaNiya aNucca saha ahomuMhecchaM ca sahi tassa / / 620 1 P hiyaya, ] hiyaha, [ hiyaeN ]. paphadiyaM [ = papphuDiyaM] adadatI; P saMbhavaMtIe, 9 P dilo, J deNNo. 13 [ kiM ]. 14 3 4 PJ mha. P gives a footnote calling it a pAThAMtaraM. P papphulliyaM, J pupphu. saMbharaMtIe. P sajjhasAyAsa, J sajjhasUsAsa. je P bhAo, bhAvo. P hi mi, hiM mi. P UrU, J Uru. P ema, porattho dujjaNo a adhomukhAkSaM. 99 12 15 16 18 19 7 P lajjAluyANurupA, J lajjANuyANurUyA. // tadazeSaM tvadAyattam ] // 612 // 613) tA pasiya - [ tatprasIda dehi mama pANipallavaM mA vilambasva idAnIm / na sA~te kAlakSepaH mama hRdaye vijRmbhitaH madanaH ] // 613 // 614) evaM taM - [ evaM taccATuzatAnusaMdhitaM vacanaM zrutvA / hRdayam AgaganarasAtalaM #ma praphullitaM sahasA ] 614 // 615) ANaMda - [ AnandabASpaparipUritAbhyAM sakhi manaH snigdhatA tasya / akSibhyAm iva ( eva vA ) ziSTA prativacanam asaMsmarantyAH ] // 615 // 616) aigaruya - [ atigurukasAdhvasocchvAsavazavikasanmukhapravRttaiH / niHzvAsaiH svayameva dattaH antargata bhAvaH ] // 616 // 617 ) aMgehiM - [ aGgairapi anavasthAsthitaiH asahanazIlatA samuddiSTA / lajjAvanatena vadanena arpitaH hRdayasadbhAvaH ] // 617 // 618 ) kaM jaMNa - [ kiM* yanna svedapulakodgamena 15, priyasakhi na pizunitaM tasya / prakaTIkRtau hatAzena laghUkRtau UrU kampena ] // 618 // 619 ) iya emavihaM - [ ityevaMvidhaM durjanaiH aGgaiH madanavaJcitaiH / lajjAzIlAnurUpA apanItA guNavatI buddhiH ] // 619 // 620 ) to - [ tataH vAmapAdAGguSThena tatra - y ema. apanItA. 101 1 10 15 20 = AlAvarasovalaM ca " [ ciya .]. 6 30 P suha, J muha. = anavagaNanA parA. 8 desIe / durjanaiH.

Page #209
102 koUhala-viraiyA ko eyaM Na pasaMsai kassa va imiNA Na hoi prioso| ko tumha Na saMbajjhai kahe va Na dIsai tumAhito // 621 iya jai meM mahasi mahANubhAva vaNa-tAvasiM pi NAUNa / tA gaMtUNaM mha tavovaNammi tAyaM ciye bhaNesu // 622 to teNa puNo bhaNiyaM alamimiNA keciraM vilaMbesi / Na sahai tuha desaNa-suha-samuggao maha maNe mayaNo // 623 kAlaMtara-parivasie avasara-cukammi maya-siliMbacchi / vigdha-sahassAi~ samAvaDaMti hiyaicchie kajje // 624 evaM bhaNiUNa vayaMsi teNa pulajhya-paoTa-hattheNa / gahio meM muNiya maNAhilAsamavasArio httho|| 625 to teNa majjha piya-sahi sahasA Nittio s-viivaaho| pamhusiyAsesa-kulakamAe~ haya-mayaNa-NaDiyAe // 626 taha tatto ciya piya-sahi kusumAsava-matta-mahuyaruggIe / kalayaMThikalayalArAva muhalie dasa-disA-valae // 627 nnivirc-lyaa-pllv-nnirNtrNtriy-trnni-kr-nniyre|| bahu-viha-pasUya-parimala-parivAsiya-taru-NiuMjammi // 628 dharaNItalaM likhantyA / bhaNitam anuccazabdam adhomukhAkSaM ca sakhi tasya ] // 620 // 621) ko eyaM-[kaH etanna prazaMsati kasya vA anena na bhavati paritoSaH / kaH tava na saMbadhyate kathamiva na dRzyate tvattaH ] // 621 / / 622) iya-[iti yadi 20 mAM kAMkSase mahAnubhAva vanatApasIm api jJAtvA / tadgatvA asmattapovane tAtameva bhaNa] // 622 // 623) to teNa-[tataH tena punarbhaNitam alamanena kiyacciraM vilambase / na sahyate tvadarzanasukhasamudgataH mama manasi madanaH ] // 623 // 624) kAlaMtara-[kAlAntaraparyuSite avasaracyute mRgazAvAkSi / vighnasahasrANi samApatanti hRdayepsite kArye] // 624 // 625) evaM-[evaM bhaNitvA vacAMsi tena pulakita21 prakoSThahastena / gRhItaH mama jJAtvA mano'bhilASam a~prasAritaH hastaH ] // 625 / / .626) to teNa-[tata; tena matpriyasakhi sahasA nirvartitaH svaivIvAhaH / prasmRtA zeSakulakramaiyA hatamadanavaJcitayA] // 626 // 627) taha tatto-[ tathA tataH eva priyasakhi kusumAsavamattamadhukarodgIte / kalakaNThIkalakalArAvamukharite dazadizAvalaye] // 627 // 628) Nivicca-[ niviDaeNlatApallavanirantarAntaritataraNikara ' ' = kathamiva, P kaha va, JkaMva. P viya,J ciya. 2P keciraM, J kiciraM. = mRgazAvAkSi; P 'silaM'J'siliM'. 'Pse. me. 6 = aprasAritaM. 'P nijattio, JNijattio. = nibhicca.

Page #210
-635*1 ] lIlAvaI sattacchaya- suha- pAyava-talammi icchAeN acchiUNa ciraM / divasAvasANa - samae saMbhario sahi mae appA // 629 bhaNiyaM ca mae piyayama Na hu eso duNNao suheNamha / volei jai Na devo aNukUlo hoi ettAhe // 630 a-ruo avarAho visamo tAo asaMkiro mayaNo / avimarasiyaM ca kajjaM Na-yANimo kaha vipariNama / / 631tA teNAhaM bhaNiyA mA bhAyasu ehi tAva Niya-vasaI / vacca vigaya-roso' hohI kAle tuha tAo / / 632 diNNANa adiNNANa ye Ahava-gahiyANa sasvarANaM ca / pariNIyANa kumArINa Natthi aNNaM bhaNeyavaM // 633 aha erise samullAve vaiyare suyaNu ekaisariyAe / suraNesaNa-suDhio tattoM cciya Agao tAo || 634 tA teNa samaM piya-sahi sahasA gaMdhavarAya-taNaeNa / eka- vimANAsINA saccaviyA Navara tAeNa // 635 bhaNiyaM ca mahAmuNiNA pAvasu re pAva rakkhasAloyaM / duhiyA me avahariyA kAmAsatteNa ai-rahasA || 635*1 3 5 $ 9 10 P roso, J rosA. P ya, J i. PJ sava Pera samu erise samu = samullApavyatikare. tatsamaye; P sariyA, JsariyAe. = sucirAnveSaNakhinnaM, P suine, suraNe. = khinnaH. = tatraiva. ' The next four gathas, 635 * 1 to 6354, are found only in P. They are numbered there, 35-38: but again the Nos. 35 etc. are repeated for the following verses. The copyist observes that these verses are added on a separate folio, from some other book, with a remark pathantara, and that their numbers are repeated. They are not found in J. Po nikare / bahuvidhaprasUna parimalaparivAsitatarunikuJje ] 11 628 // 629 ) sattacchaya - [ saptacchadasukhapAdapatale icchayA AsitvA ciram / divasAvasAnasamaye saMsmRtaH sakhi mayA AtmA ] || 629 // 630 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca mayA priyatama na khalu eSa durnayaH sukhena AvayoH / vyavalIyate yadi na dairvaim anukUlaM bhavati idA- ' nIm ] // 630 // 631 ) ai - [ atigurukaH aparAdhaH viSamaH tAtaH azaGkitA madanaH / avimarzitaM ca kArya na jAnImaH kathaM vipariNamate ] // 631 // 632 ) tA - [ tadA tenAhaM bhaNitA mA bibhIhi ehi tAvannijavasatim / vrajAvaH vigataroSaH bhaviSyati kAlena tava tAta: ] // 632 || 633 ) diNNANa - [ dattAnAmadattAnAM ca AhavagRhItAnAM svayaMvarANAM ca / pariNItAnAM kumArINAM nAsti anyadbhaNitavyam ] ' // 633 // 634 ) aha - [ atha IdRze samullApavyatikare sutanu jhagiti / sucirAnveSaNazrAntaH tataH eva AgataH tAtaH ] // 634 // 635 ) tA teNa - [ tAvattena samaM priyasakhi sahasA gandharvarAjatanayena / eka vimAnAsInA dRSTA navaraM tAtena ] // 635 // 635*1 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca mahAmuninA prApnuhi re pApa rAkSasalokam / Qu k 103 4 30 15 30

Page #211
104 koUhala-viraiyA [635*2vuttaM ca tao teNa vi gaMdhaveNAvi keyavarAheNa / . bhayavaM imassa hohI kaDyA Aussa pajato // 635*2 bhaNiyaM ca tao isiNA NiyattaMroseNa putti-NehAo / ai-dusaha-suhaDa-pAraddha-saMgare jAva sih|| 635*3 tA soya-majia-visadda-gayaNa-pasareNa pecchamANAe / sAva-pavaNeNa hariUNa---"ttha vi paessa / / 63544 to me jhasa tti paDiyaM aviNaya-giri-garuya-tuMga-siharAhi / hiyayaM lajjA-bhaya-kulisa-tADiyaM piva NirAlaMba // 636 aha ayasa-mahA-sIheNa tAsiyA parlaiUNa veeNa / eka NiuMja-kaNaI-viyANa-gahaNaM samallINA // 637 tA tattha meM NilaMka aviNIya pecchau ti mA taao| iya kaliUNa va sUro NIo lajjA asthamaNaM // 638 maha dukkha-dukkhiyAhi~ va disAhi~ aMdhAriyAi~ vayaNAI / maha bhaya-bhIyAi~ va saMkuyaMti" vaNayara-samUhAI // 639 tA raviraha-vaDaNa-visaTTa-jalahi magguggaeNa va tameNa / pAyAlAhi~ va* samayaM vilaMpio NahayalAhoo" // 640 me apahRtA kAmAsaktena atirabhasAt ] // 635*1 // 635*2) vutta-[ uktaM ca tataH tenApi gandharveNApi kRtIparAdhena / bhagavan asya bhaviSyati kadA AyuSaH paryantaH ] // 63542 // 635*3) bhaNiyaM - [bhaNitaM ca tataH RSiNA nivRtta" roSeNa putrIsnehAt / atiduHsahasubhaTaprArabdhasaMgare yAvat zirasi hataH ] // 635*3 // 63544) tA soya- [ tadA zokamagnavizabdagaganaprasareNa prekSamANAyAH zApapavanena hU~taH naivaraM priyaH kutrApi praideze ] // 635*4 // 636) to me- [ tataH mama dhaisiti patitam avinayagirigurukatuGgazikharAt / hRdayaM lajjAbhayakulizatADitam iva nirAlambam ] // 636 // 637) aha- [atha ayazomahAsiMhena trAsitA palAyya " vegena / ekaM nikuJjalatAvitAnagahanaM samAlInA ] // 637 // 638 ) tA tattha[ tadA tatra mAM nilInAm avinItAM prekSatAmiti mA tAtaH / iti kalayitvA iva sUryaH nIta: lajjayA astamanam ] // 638 // 639) maha- [ mama duHkhaduHkhitAbhiH iva dizAbhiH andhakAritAni vadanAni / mama bhayabhItAni iva saMkucanti vanacarasamUhAni ] // 639 // 640) tA ravi- [ tadA ravirathapatanavikasitajaladhimArgodgatena iva 30 [gaMdhavveNa vi kayAva.]. 2P niyatta. 3P nehAo. [sirasi hao]. "P majhia; P would separate majjhi and aM. 1 [hario Navari pio kattha vi paese]; the conjectural letters of the copyist are mmAcika for the four blank places. * = ayaza eva siMha. - nazitvA. 'PmaM nilukaM, J miNaMlukkaM. "P ya,Jva. "P atthavaNaM, J asthamaNaM. saMcarati, J saMkuyaMti. 2P vihaNa, J paDaNa. 14 = pAtAlena saha melitaH; P "hiM va, himva. 1p bhoo, hoo.

Page #212
-648] lIlAvaI tA hai 'kaNai-viyANAoM saNiya-saNiyaM mhaa-bhuppetthaa| aNNaNNa-taru-varNatara-NilukamANI samallINA // 641 tA' Na pio Na vimANaM Na ya tAo Neya kiM pi taM ciNheM / jaM pecchiUNa jIya muhattamattaM vimAlemi // 642 aha te daTTaNa mae sajja masANaM va jhatti duppecche / cira-moha-laddha-saNNAe~ mukkayaMThaM ciraM ruNNaM // 643 hA tAya gaya-siNeho kIsa tumaM takkhaNeNa 'maha jaao| aviNIe vi 'avacce havaMti kaluNAsayAM munninno||644 hA ajjautta tuha Neha-baMdhaNoddha-jIviyA vihiNI / vocchiNNA visa-valli va viyaDa-kappadumAhito // 645 hA aMba tae vi ahaM haya-NAmA jamma-vAsare mukkA / ihi asaraNa-hiyayA kaM jaM saraNaM pavijjissaM // 646 hA bhayavaIo vaNa-devayAo deseha piyayama majjha / tumheM saraNa-pavaNNA vioNya-aNAhA vivajjAmi // 647 iya evaM bahuso vilaviUNa pariciMtiyamhi hiyaeNa / kiM maha hoSTa imiNA appaDiyAreNa ruNNeNa // 648 tmsaa| pAtAlAdiva samaM viluptaH nabhastalAbhogaH ] // 640 // 641) tA-[ tAvadahaM latAvitAnAt zanaiH zanaiH mahAbhayatrastA / anyonyataruvanAntaranilIyamAnA samAlInA] // 641 // 642) tA- [tadA na priyaH na vimAnaM na ca tAtaH naiva kimapi tacihnam / yadRSTvA jIvitaM muhUrtamAtramapi mAnayAmi ] // 642 // 643 ) 20 aha taM-[ atha tadRSTvA mayA sadyaH zmazAnamiva jhaTiti duHprekSyam / ciramohalabdhasaMjJayA muktakaNThaM ciraM ruditam ] // 643 // 644) hA tAya- [hA tAta gatasnehaH kasmAt tvaM tatkSaNena mama jAtaH / avinIte'pi apatye bhavanti karuNAzayAH munayaH ] // 644 // 645) hA ajautta - [ hA Aryaputra tvatsnehabandhanAvabaddhajIvitA vidhinA / vyucchinnA viSavalI iva vikaTakalpadrumAt ] // 645 // 646 ) hA 95 aMba-[hA amba tvayA api ahaM hatanAmA janmavAsare muktA / idAnIm azaraNahRdayA kiM yat zaraNaM prapatsye ] // 646 // 647) hA bhaya - [hA bhagavatyaH vanadevatAH darzayata priyatamaM mama / yuSmAkaM zaraNaM prapannA viyoga-anAthA vipadye ] // 647 / / 648) iya evaM- [ityevaM bahuzaH vilapya paricintitA asmaii hRdayena / kiM mama hatAyAH 'P kaNayavimA', J kaNaiviyA'. 2 = mahAbhayena utprekSamANA; P 'ppecchA, J petyA. 2P tA 30 na, J tAjA Na. "[pi mAlemi], P would read vimAlemi as one word. * P dupecchaM, J duppeNcha. 6 = muktakaMlaM. "P mahaM, J maha. ' = apatye. karuNAzayA, PdegsayA, J mahA.baMdhanoivajIvitA. "P vidhiNA, J vihiNA. 12 [pavajissaM]. 12 P would separate vi and oya, [vi uya aNAhA]. 4 = hatAyA:- 11 = apratikAreNa.. For Private &Personal Use Only .

Page #213
106 . koUhala-viraiyA [649dukkhAvagamovAo NaNNo maraNAu dIsai kahiM pi| tA iha sattacchaya-pAyavammi pAsaM NibaMdhissaM // 649 evaM hiyae paribhAviUNa valiyamhi vakkala-varillaM / saccaviyA jama-hara-vaittaNi va hiyaicchiyA sAhA // 650 bhaNiyaM ca NibaddhaMjali-paNAma-purva maNammi jhAUNa / bhayavaM vissa-payAvai jai kiM pi mae kayaM sukayaM // 651 tA aNNammi vi jamme so ciya maha piyayamo havijAsu / mA hojja puNo evaM-vihANa dukkhANa saMbhUI // 652 evaM bhaNiUNa mae uvabaddho jA tahiM dume appA / to aeNddhaDDINe jIviyammi gayaNe suo sddo|| 653 ai alamalamimiNA tujjha putti vavasAya sAhasa-raseNa / vIsatthA hoha khaNaM ahaM khu jaNaNI ya tuhe pattA // 654 tI jhatti Naha-yalAo avayariUNamha sahi sujaNaNIe / taM toDiUNa pAsaM gahiyAhaM suyaNu ucchaMge // 654*1 jANAmi teNa muNiNA NirAvarAhA vi mukka-saMgeNa / parisesiyoM si bAle dUraM NikaruNa-hiyaeNa // 655 anena apratikAreNa ruditena ] // 648 // 649) dukkhAva- [duHkhApagamopAyaH nAnyaH maraNAd dRzyate kutrApi / tadiha saptacchadapAdape pAzaM nirbhatsyAmi ] 649 // 650 ) evaM-[evaM hRdaye paribhAvya valitaM hi (valAmi vA) valkalottarIyam / 9deg dRSTA yamagRhavartaniriva hRdayepsitA zAkhA ] // 650 // 651 ) bhaNiyaM-[bhaNitaM ca nibaddhAJjalipraNAmapUrva manasi dhyAtvA / bhagavan vizvaprajApate yadi kimapi mayA kRtaM sukRtam ] // 651 // 652) tA aNNammi-[tadanyasminnapi janmani sa eva mama priyatamaH bhavatuM / mA -- bhavet punarevaMvidhAnAM duHkhAnAM saMbhUtiH] // 652 // 653) evaM-[evaM bhaNitvA mayA upabaddhaH yadA tatra drume AtmA / tadA arthoDDIne 21 jIvite gagane zrutaH zabdaH ] // 653 // *654) ai-[aye alamalamanena tava putri vyavasAyasAhasarasena / vizvastA bha~va kSaNam ahaM khalu jananI ca tava prAptA] // 654 // 654*1) tA jhatti-[tadA jhaTiti nabhastalAdavatIrya mama sakhi sujananyA / taM troTayitvA pAzaM gRhItA ahaM sutanu utsaMge] // 654*1 // 655) jANAmi-[ jAnAmi tena muninA niraparAdhA api muktasaMgena / parizeSitI asi bAle 30 1pdegvasamo', 'vagamo. 2 P varilaM, J viralaM. 3 p vottaNi, J vattaNi.. [havijAu]. 5 = adhogate. 6degmiviNA, ] 'mimiNA. "P raseNa, J sareNa. [hohi ]. "P tuhaM, tuha. "Gatha No. 654*1 is found in P only, but not found in J. P puts, it is intersting to note, the same No., 54, for this and the following gatha, No. 655. " naha. 12 [ paripesiyA.]

Page #214
-662*1] lIlAvaI tA tujjha so agammo sura-loo jattha sai NivAso mha / asthi maha hiyaya-daio jakkho NalakUbaro NAma // 656 vittAhivassa taNao suyaNo sacacao piyAhAsI / paDivaNNa-vacchalo saI parokyAreka-pattaTro // 657 tassa samappemi suheNa jeNa piya-viraha-dukkhamaiyA vi / suvayaMsiyAhi~ samayaM vacaMti alakkhiyA diyahA / / 658 evaM bhaNiUNa ciraM aMbATa siNeha-saMgaya-maNAe / etthANiUNa piya-sahi samappiyA tujjha tAyassa // 659 to taddiyasAhito tumheM aMbATa taha ya tAraNa / tumhAhi~ vi savisesaM saccaviyA eciraM jAva / / 660 teNettiyaM pi kAlaM tuha Neha-Nibaddha-jIviyAsAe / sabbhAva-samappiya-mANasAe~ dukkhaM ciya Na NIyaM // 661 tuha suha suhiyA tuha dukkha-dukkhiyA tujjha hiyaya-gaya-hiyayA / teNa NivAremi imaM guru-jaNa-maNa-bAhiraM kajaM // 662 iya guru-jaNa-maNa-rahiyaM karja jo kuNai suyaNu sacchaMdo / so dukkha-haraM jAyai jaha jAyA hai khu sacchaMdA // 662*1 dUraM niSkaruNahRdayena] // 655 // 656) tA-[tasmAttava saH agamyaH suralokaH yatra sadA nivAsaH asmAkam / asti mama hRdayadayitaH yakSaH nalakUbaraH nAma ] // 656 // 657) vittAhivassa-[ vittAdhipasya tanayaH sujanaH satyavataH priyAbhASI / pratipannavatsalaH sadA paropakAraikakuzalaH ] // 657 // 658) tassa- 2 [ tasya samarpayAmi sukhena yena priyavirahaduHkhamayAH api / suvayasyAbhiH samaM vrajanti alakSitAH divasAH] // 658 // 659) evaM-[ evaM bhaNitvA ciram ambayA snehasaMgatamanasA / atra AnIya priyasakhi samarpitA tava tAtasya ] // 659 // 660) to-[tataH tadivasAt tava ambayA tathA ca tAtena / yuSmAbhirapi savizeSaM dRSTA iyacciraM yAvat ] // 660 // 661) teNa-[tena eNtAvat api kAlaM tava sneha- 25 nibaddhajIvitAzayA / sadbhAvasamarpitamAnasayA duHkhameva na jJAtam ] // 661 // 662) tuha-[tvatsukhasukhitA tvaduHkhaduHkhitA tvat-hRdayagatahRdayA / tena nivArayAmi idaM gurujanamanobAhyaM kAryam ] // 662 // 662*1) iya- [iti gurujanamanorahitaM kArya yaH karoti sutanu svacchandaH / so duHkhagRhaM jAyate yathA jAtAhaM khalu svacchandA ] 1 = satyavrataH, P saJcacao, J saJcavao. 2p 'bhAsI, I hAsI. 3P sai, J saiM. 4 = dakSaH. 30 5PJ maiyA. 6 - susakhIbhiH. * tatthA', J etthA'. P would read 'viyAe ciraM. *P suggests the samdhi teNa + ettiyaM, [teNettiyaM]. 1= jJAnaM [ = taM]. " This gatha No.662.1 is found in P only, but not in J; P Iya. 12P jAai.

Page #215
108 koUhala-viraiyA [663jai NiccheeNa eyaM tuha hiyae saMThiyaM kuraMgacchi / tA aMbAe sIsai se ciya sarva samANihaI / / 663 ahavA sayaM pabohemi tattha gaMtUNa taM ciya kumAraM / jeNa varajjeMsi dijasi ekekama-kula-hairIsehiM // 664 iya eMva-viho dhammo divo devehi~ diya-mahesIhi / avirujjhaMto piya-sahi uhayANa vi uhaya-loga-suho // 665 evaM bhaNiyAe~ imIeN pabhaNiyaM Nivahijja jai evaM / tA kittiya-mittaM haya-NisAe~ sesaM mhai sAhesu // 666 bhaNiyaM ca mae. piya-sahi kIsa tuma erisaM piNa Niesi / aruNa-karAhaya-timiraM puva-disA-paMDuraM gayaNaM // 667 peccheyaM suha-mArueNa pahayaM dullakkha-tArA-yaNaM AmoyaM Na jaNei kAmiNi-yaNe bAlAyavAliddhayaM / dara-cchiNNa-disaM sahAva-dhavalaM olaggai-caMdAyavaM AlikkholihiyaM va chA~ya-rahiyaM jAyaM Naho maMDalaM / / 668 dIsai pasaraMta-NavAruNappahA-pahaya-timira-pabbhAraM / "hariNakkhukattiya-diggaiIda-dehAruNaM gayaNaM // 669 // 662*1 // 663) jai-[yadi nizcayena :etat tava hRdaye saMsthitaM kuraGgAkSi / tAvadambAyai ziSyate sA eva. sarva samAneSyati ] // 663 // 664) ahavA [athavA svayaM prabodhayAmi tatra gatvA tameva kumAram / yena triyase dIyase anyonyakula20 gRhezaiH ] // 664 // 665:) iya- [ityevaMvidhaH dharmaH diSTaH devaiH dvijamaharSibhiH / avirudhyamAnaH priyasakhi ubhayeSAmapi ubhayalokasukhaH ] // 665 // 666) evaM[ evaM bhaNitAyAm anayA prabhaNitaM nirvahet yadi evaM / tAvat kiyanmAtraM hatanizAyAH zeSam asmAkaM kathaya ] // 666 // 667) bhaNiyaM-[bhaNitaM ca mayA priyasakhi kasmAttvam IdRzamapi na pazyasi / aruNakarAhatatimiraM pUrvadizApANDuraM gaganam ] // 667 // 21668) peccheyaM-[pazyedaM sukhamArutena grahataM durlakSyatArAgaNam , AmodaM na janayati kAminIjane bAlAtapAzliSTam / dUracchinnadizaM svabhAvadhavalam avarugNacandrAtapam , AlekhyAlikhitam iva chAyArahitaM jAtaM nabhomaNDalam ] // 668 // 669) dIsai 'Niccha', J Nicchi'. 2 = saiva. 3 = karoti. * P viri', J vareM. 5 = ekamekaM yathA bhavati. 6 - kulagRhezaiH. P esa, J eva. P di@o. J devo. * = anaparAdhyan; P avira', J aviru. "P 30 uhayaNA, J uhayANa. "P uhaMya, Johaya, 2P numbers this as well as next gatha, 665. PJ sesamha. 14 =jAnAsi. " P jaNe, J yaNe. 13 = vAlAtapAzliSTaM. 1 PJ degcchinna. 18 - gata, [olugga]. 19 = AlekhyAlikhitameva. 20 = kIrti. 21 P jAI, J jAyaM. 22 P harinakkha', JharaNakhu. = diggajeMdra [jeMdra], P diggainda, J gaidaiva; P gives a foot-note. haranaharukattiyagayadaicca and calls it a pAThAMtaraM; it is interesting to note that it agrees partly with the reading of J.

Page #216
-676 ] lIlAvaI esA vi suyaNu ghara-dIhiyAeN cira- viraha-veyaNukaMThaM / vAharai cakkavAI NaliNovari saMThiyaM daiyaM / / 670 saMmilati suhAsAya - jaNiya-pariosa-dubirseTTAI | I - khara- diNayarAyava-saMkAi va kumuya - gahaNAI || 671 iya jA mamAhiM souM pecchara aruNAruNaM hAhoya / tA uyaya-dharAhara- sihara-saMThio jhatti diNa-gAho / / 672 to maha imIeN bhaNiyaM eso sahi uyaya-sela- siharammi / lakkhA-rasa-ratto ciyaM sahasa tti samuggao sUro / / 673 kAya - kavilammi sahasA diTThe gerule va diyasa - gAhammi | osarai kasaiNa-visahara - Nivaho va NahAhi" tama-viho / 674 galiNoyara-parivasiyAi~ ali ulAI karehi~ viuDiMto" / ukkhaNai va tama-trIyAi~ peccha rosAruNo sUro / / 675 bAloM vo Na NivirDa rahasa- milatesu cakavAesu / viyasiya-kamala-samucchaliya- reNu-kavisAsu sarasIsu / / 676 ng P Novara, ISatvikasitAni. P souM, J sohaM. karuNa, J vAivo. gaga / 20 [ dRzyate prasannavAruNaprabhA prahatatimira prAgbhAram / harinakhotkRttadiggajendradehAruNa nam ] // 669 // 670) esA vi - [ eSA api sutanu gRhadIrghikAyAM ciravirahavedanotkaNTham / vyAharati cakravAkI nalinodeMre saMsthitaM dayitam ] // 670 // 671 ) saMmillati - [ saMmIlanti sukhAsvAda ( - sukhasvApa-vA ) janitaparitoSadurvikasita AgacchatkharadinakarAtapazaGkayA iva kumudagahanAni ] // 671 // 672 ) iya - [ iti yAvat mattaH zrutvA prekSate aruNAruNaM nabha- Abhogam / tAvat udayadharAdharazikharasaMsthitaH jhaTiti dinanAthaH ] // 672 / / 673 ) to maha - [ tataH mama anayA bhaNitam etra sakhi udayazailazikhare lAkSArasaraktaH eva sahasA iti samudgataH sUryaH ] // 673 // 674 ) kaNaya - [ kanakakapile sahasA dRSTe garuDe iva divasanAthe / apasarati kRSNaviSadharanivahaH iva nabhasaH tamonivahaH ] // 674 // 675 ) Nali - Noyara - [ nalinodaraparyuSitAni alikulAni karaiH vikarSan / utkhanati iva tamobIjAni 95 pazya roSAruNaH sUryaH ] // 675 // 676 ) bAlAyavo - [ bAlAtapaH na nibiDayati rabhasamitsu cakravAkeSu / vikasita kamalasamucchalitareNukapizAsu sarasISu ] // 676 // kasaNa. 16 Joara, [Noyare ]. P laMti, laMta. sAya, sAi P vvisahAI. J 'vtriyaDhAI, bhoyaM, J hoyaM. P nAhi, J NahAhiva. 8 12 = na nirNIyate, [ nivaDai ]. P cciya, J ciya, [ viya. ]. 14 13 = udara. 3 6 10 109 = y 15 sukhAsvAdajanitaparitoSa 10 = Agacchan. zrutvA, 11 12 garuDe iva dRSTe. P - vikarSan. P vAlAyavo, J 15 =

Page #217
110 10 15 30 20 677 ) dIsaMti - [ dRzyante sphuritaravikarakaravAlAvaluptasya tamastaroH 1 mahIpIThanipatitAH tvacaH iva vRkSacchAyAH ] // 677 // 678 ) eso - [ eSaH sa sUryAtapasaMgasamutspRSTacandrikAprasaraH / dhavalAbhradalasadRkSaH jAtaH gaganAGgane candraH ] // 678 // 679 ) tA vacca - [ tA vraja malayazailaM jIvitamaraNayoH bahuguNaM yacca / tat jJAtvA priyasakhi kuru svayameva kimanyat ] // 679 // 680 ) avirujjhataM - [ avirudhyamAnaM yat gurujane ucitaM ca yatsnehasya / tat jAnAsi eva tvaM zeSaM kimahaM pravakSyAmi ] // 680 // 681 ) evamahaM - [ evamahaM bhaNitA bhrAtRka sujainena sukhavimAnena / tadeva malayabhavanaM prAptA [ mayA ] yatra sa dRSTaH ] // 681 / / 682 ) to taM - [ tataH taM praNaSTa'zobham asaMmArjitakuTTimam anUrcchitapatAkam / aprasAdhitavandanamAlAtoraNam aracitadvAram ] // 682 // 683 ) akaya - [ akRtakusumopacAram aprAptavilepanam atithityaktam (adhRtipAtraM vA ) / avibhAvitacirazobham aprekSaNIyaM ca akSNAm ] // 683 // 684 ) taM tArisaM - [ tat tAdRzaM duHprekSyaM dRSTvA tu bhavanaM hatAzayA / paricintitaM 25 'ce koUhala-viraiyA dIsaMti phuriya- ravi-yara- karavAloluMpiyasse tama-taruNo / mahi-veDhe- NivaDiyAo challIoM va rukkha chAyAo / / 677 eso so sUrAyaiva saMga-samupphusiya-caMdimA-pasaro / dhaivalabbha-dala- sariccho jAo : gayaNagaNe caMdo || 678 tA vacca malaya-selaM jIviya - maraNANa bahu-guNaM jaM mhai / taM jANiUNa piya-saMhi kuNasu saMyaM ceya kiM aNNaM / / 679 avirujjhataM jaM guru-yaNammi uDyaM ca jaM siNehassa / taM jANasi cciya tumaM sesaM kimahaM pavocchAmi / / 680 evamahaM AtA bhAuya sujaNeNa suha-vimANeNa / taM ceya malaya-bhavaNaM pattI jattha so diTTho // 681 to taM paNaTU-sohaM aNimajjiyaM-kuTTimaM aNubbhiya vaiDAyaM / apasAhiya-vaMdaNa-mAla-toraNaM araiya-dAraM / / 682 akaya - kusumokyAraM appatta-vilevaNaM dihi-vattaM / avihAviya - cire sohaM apecchaNijjaM ca acchINa / / 683 taM tArasaM dupecchaM daNadu bhavaNayaM hayAsAe / pariciMtiyaM" hi hiyae haddhI kiM perisa" aiya / / 684 r uccoTitasya, PluMSi [ = luMkhi ]yassa, J 'luMpiyassa.. ' P jaMca, J jamha. P piya, J jaM piya. = bhaNitA. P.. [ pattA me jattha 10 ng 14 aNusajjiya, J aNimajjiya. patAkaM. 16 17 = aprApta, PJ apatta. ' P gives in the foot-note avihavaMta which is called pAThAMtaraM, 21 9 P adisivattaM, J adihiva [= ca]taM. Pvira, ci. " [hu]. saMbhAvanAyAM. 22 P payaM, J eyaM. ZH " = 2 3 4 8 = P. veDha, J viDha. = Atapa. P jANisi, J jANasi. * pravakSyAmi . = asanmA [ = saMmA ]rjita, P sAhiya, sAhiyaM. = dvAramaMgalAdikaM na kRtaM, 12 15 P ]. [.677 20 P citiyamhi.

Page #218
- 692] lIlAvaI haya- baMbha- rakkhasuvAsiyaM ca duro saraMta - cira-sohaM / ajjeyaM kiM mAhavilayAeN parisesiyaM bhavaNaM / / 685 alamahavA iha duciMtieNa vaccAmi keralaM tAma / tatto ci jANissaM eyaM evaM vihaM kajjaM / / 686 paribhAviUNa evaM saMpattA keralAuri duvAraM / tattha mae akaMdiya-sado Nisuo asoyavo / / 687 to NivaDiya - hiyaya - vihIraNAe~ uvasappiUNa pAsammi / ko paoli vAlo NihuyaM ci pucchio sabhayaM / / 688 bhadda kimeso subaha jaNa - vihakaMda - dUsaha saho / ai-garuya - dukkha- paribhUya-baMdhavo tumha NayarIe / / 689 bhaNiyaM ca teNa ajje "ajja-kumAro aNajja - Nisi - samae / vasio vijjA-bhavaNe asahAo deva- joeNa // / 690 so amha auSNArNa kattha va kehiM pi duTTha-sattUhiM / avaherio malaya-mahIherIhi NikkaruNa-hiyaehiM / 691 malayANilo vi piya-suya- siNeha-vasa-kAyareNa hiyaeNa / aNNesiUNa suiraM jAyA samaM gao mohaM // 692 udvAsitaM Pva, ca. bhuvanamavazeSaM. 'P would not separate ajja and kumAro. P harAhi, J harA. eko. 10 y RO hRdaye hA dhik kiM nu IdRzam etat ] // 684 // 685 ) haya - [ hatabrahmarAkSasodvAsitaM ca dUrApasaraccirazobham / adya idaM kiM mAdhavIlatAyAH parizeSitaM bhavanam ] // 685 // 686 ) alamahavA - [ alamathavA iha duzcintitena vrajAmi kerala tAvat / tataH eva jJAsyAmi etadevaMvidhaM kAryam ] // 686 // 687 ) paribhAvi- ' UNa - [ paribhAvya etatsaMprAptA keralApurIdvAram / tatra mayA AkranditazabdaH nizrutaH azrotavyaH ] // 687 // 688 ) to - [ tataH nipatitahRdayavidhIraNayA upasRpya pArzve / ekaH pratolIpAlaH nibhRtameva pRSTaH sabhayam // 688 // 689 ) bhadda - [ bhadra kimeSa zrUyate jananivahAkrandaduH sahaH zabdaH / atigurukaduHkhaparibhUtabAndhavaH yuSmAkaM nagaryAm ] // 689 // 690 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca tena Arye Arya- 25 kumAraH anAryanizAsamaye / uSitaH vidyAbhavane asahAyaH daivayogena ] // 690 // 691 ) so amha - [ sa asmAkamapuNyAnAM kutrApi kairapi duSTazatrubhiH / apahRtaH malayamahIdharAt niSkaruNahRdayaiH ] // 691 // 692 ) malayANilo - [ malayAnilaH 3 = 4 P nAma, J tAma 8 apuNyAnAM. . 5 111 30 = 9 15 vidhIraNA. PJ 'avaya', avaha J 30

Page #219
112 [693 koUhala-viraiyA mucchA-virAma-saMbhariya-guNa-gaNukaMThiehi~ taha ruNaM / jaha malaya-vaNa-gaehi~ vi gaehi~ Na' vihAviyaM jUhaM / / 693 hA vaccha mAhavANila hA bAlaya hA aNomAyAra / hA guNa-rayaNa-mahoyahi hA aviNaya-bhIru kattha tuma // 694 dIsahasi puNo vi bhae suyaNa-jaNa salAhieMhi~ sumaIhiM / kIlato malaya-mahIharammi samayaM vayaMsehiM // 695 evamavaraM pi bahuso rottUNa' ciraM payaMpiyaM pahuNA / ehi pie kiM imiNA jara-hara-vAseNa ettAhe // 696 jassa kae pAlijjai rajaM jIyaM dhaNaM pariyaNaM ca / so cceya Natthi saMpai kiM imiNA raja-bhAreNa // 697 tuha bhAuNo samappemi piyayame pariyaNaM ca rajaM ca / vaccAmi vaNaM para-loya-kaja-diNNeka-maNa-bhAvo // 698 to parisesiya-rajje gae vaNa-garmaNa gahiya-saMkappe / savisesaM ruyai jaNo pasAya-suha-sumaraNAsatto // 699 iya emavihaM bhAuya dussoyacaM "tahiM suNeUNa / aphuDiya-hiyayA avivaSNa-jIviyAhaM pi viNiyattA // 7005 api priyasutasnehavazakAtareNa hRdayena / anviSya suciraM jAyayA samaM gataH moham ] // 692 // 693) mucchA-[ mUrchAvirAmasaMsmRtaguNagaNotkaNThitAbhyAM tathA ruditam / yathA malayavanagataiH api gajaiH na vibhAvitaM yUtham ] // 693 // 694) hA vaccha - [hA vatsa mAdhavAnila hA bAlaka hA anupamAkAra / hA guNaratnamahodadhe hA avinayabhIro kutra tvam ] // 694 // 695) dIsahasi-[ drakSyase punarapi mayA sujanajanazlAdhyaiH sumatibhiH / krIDanmalayamahIdhare samaM vayasyaiH] // 695 // 696) evamavaraM-[ evamaparamapi bahuzaH ruditvA ciraM prajalpitaM prabhuNA / ehi priye kimanena jaragRhavAsena idAnIm ] // 696 // 697) jassa-[ yasya kRte pAlyate rAjya 15 jIvitaM dhanaM parijanazca / sa eva nAsti saMprati kimanena rAjyabhAreNa ] // 697 // 698) tuha-[tava bhrAtuH samarpayAmi priyatame parijanaM ca rAjyaM ca / vrajAmi vanaM paralokakAryadattaikamanobhAvaH ] // 698 // 699) to-[ tataH parizeSitarAjye rAjJi vanagamanagRhItasaMkalpe / savizeSaM roditi janaH prasAdasukhasmaraNAsaktaH ] // 699 // 700) iya-[ ityevaMvidhaM bhrAtRka duHzrotavyaM tatra zrutvA / asphuTitahRdayA avipanna 30 1 = gajaina vilokitaM yUthaM. 2 = anupamAkAra. 3P gae, J mae. 4 - zlAdhyaiH. "sugaIhiM, J sumaIhiM. 6 P roUNa, J rottUNa. ' jarAgRhavAsena. *P va, Jca. '' rAe, J rAeNa. "PJ gahaNa. "P yasAya, J pasAya. 12 p vahiM ( = bahiM ],] tahiM. 2P 699, J perhaps 698.

Page #220
-708] 113 lIlAvaI jIviya-maraNeNa maNe ciMtetI bahuguNaM mha kiM etth| maha jIvieNa sauM jiyai marai maraNe mahANumaI / / 701 tA jIviyaM ciya varaM maraNAhiMto maNammi dhriuunn| suireNoruNNa muhI Niya-vasaI kaha vi saMpattA / / 702 to bAha-jalolliya-loyaNAe~ dINANaNAe~ duuraao| esA mae ahavAe~ daMsaNe ciya visaMNaviyA // 703 sidraM taM kiM pi mae dubojjaM vj-kddhinn-hiyyaae| jaM tumha veriyANa vi savaNa-vehaM mA hu vacceja / / 704 aha taM sahasa tti NisAmiUNa mammAhayA iva nnisnnnnaa| paDiyA dharaNI-caTTe hA ki NeyaM payaMpatI // 705 tAva mae se guru-yaNa-saMpAyaryAMsaMkirI' ghettUNa / sIsaM Niya-ucchaMge suireNAsAsiyA esA / / 706 NihuyaM guru-yaNa-saMkAluIeN viylNt-baah-pihiycchN| ruNaM ruyaMta-pariyaNa-parisesiya-jIviyAsAe // 707 hA jIviesa hA suyaNu hA arNata-guNa-bhUmi hA daIya / hA NikAraNa-vacchala kattha puNo ta si dIsihasi // 708 jIvitA ahamapi vinivRttA] // 700 // 701) jIviya-[jIvitamaraNayoH manasi cintayantI bahuguNam asmAkaM kimatra / mama jIvitena sA jIvati mriyate maraNe mahAnumatI ] // 701 // 702) tA-[tat jIvitameva varaM maraNAt manasi dhRtvA / sucireNAvaruditamukhI nijavasatiM kathamapi saMprAptA] // 702 // 703) to bAha-20 [tataH bASpajalAtilocanayA dInAnanayA dUrAt / eSA mayA abhavyayA darzane eva visaMjJApitA] // 703 // 704) siTraM-[ ziSTaM tatkimapi mayA hu~rvahaM (durvAcyaM vA) vajrakaThinahRdayayA / yat yuSmadvairiNAmapi zravaNapathaM mA khalu vrajet ] // 704 // '705) aha taM-[atha tatsahasA iti nizamya marmAhatA iva nissnnnnaa| patitA dharaNIpRSThe hA kiM nu etat prajalpantI ] // 705 // 706) tAva-[tAvanmayA tasyAH 11 gurujanasaMpAtAzaGkAzIlayA gRhItvA / zIrSa nijotsaMge sucireNAzvAsitA eSA] || 706 // 707) NihuyaM-[ nibhRtaM gurujanazaGkAvatyA vigaladvASpapihitAkSam / ruditaM rudatparijanaparizeSitajIvitAzayA [ // 707 // 708) hA jIviesa- [ hA jIvitezaiM hA sutano hA anantaguNabhUme hA dayita / hA niSkAraNavatsala kutra punaH tvamasi drakSyase ] '[jIviyamaraNANa]. P gaNe, J maNe. 2P bahuguNamha... "P sa, J sA. 'P maraNeNa, 30 J maraNe. 6 = vivAditA. "P dubvoja, J dubvoccaM, [dubbojhaM]. P yaDiya, J kaDhiNa. 'P vaha.JvahaM. " saMvApAsaM', JsaMvAyAsaM'. "PJ jIvaesa. P puts hA daiya in the second line, but Jas above. lI. 8

Page #221
114 [709 koUhala-viraiyA jaM paDhama-dasaNANaMda-bAha-paDipUriehi~ acchIhi / saccavio si Na suiraM taM iNhi' kiM NiyacchissaM // 709 jaM taMguliyAharaNa-cchaleNa suiraM NipIDio tumhi / so me taha laggo cciya ajja vi hattho Na vIsarai // 710 diNNAi~ jAi~ mAhavilayAI jaha tuha sa-hattha-lihiyAI / amaya-mayAi~ va lehakkharAi~ iNhi visAyati // 711 iya evaM bahuso palaviUNa bhaNiyaM imIeN maiha huttaM / asamatthAhaM piya-sahi teNa viNA jIviuM iNhiM // 712 tA juttamajuttaM kiM pija mae laMdhiyAsi paNaeNa / taM marisejasu piya-sahi maraNamayAle kayaM vihirNI / / 713 Na ya lajjA Na ya viNao Na kumAri-jaNoiyaM aNudvANaM / . Na ya so pio Na mokkhaM to kiM haya-jIvieNamha / / 714 imiNA asuhajjiya-kamma-kalusieNamha kiM sarIreNa / taha kaha vi vivajjisaM jaha puNa jammo ciya Na hoi // 715 bhaNiyaM ca mae piya-sahi mAM evaM bhaNasu kiM Na-yANAsi / jo jassa hiyaya-daio milai jiyato jiyaMtassa / / 716 // 708 // 709) jaM paDhama-[yatprathamadarzanAnandabASpaparipUritAbhyAm akSibhyAm / dRSTaH asi na suciraM tvamidAnIM kiM drakSyAmi ] // 709 // 710) jaMta[yattAvadaGgulIyakAbharaNacchalena suciraM nipIDitaH yuSmAbhiH / sa mama tathA lagnaH eva 'adyApi hastaH na vismarati] // 710 // 711) diNNAI-[dattAni yAni mAdhavIlatayA yathA tava svhstlikhitaani| amRtamayAni iva lekhAkSarANi idAnIM viSAyante] // 711 // 712) iya-[ityevaM bahuzaH pralapya bhaNitamanayA mama saMmukham / asamarthA ahaM priyasakhi tena vinA jIvitumidAnIm ] // 712 // 713)' tA-[tat yuktamayuktaM kimapi yanmayA lachitA asi praNayena / tanmRSyasva priyasakhi "maraNamakAle kRtaM vidhinA] // 713 // 714) Na ya-[ na ca lajjA na ca vinayaH na kumArIjanocitamanuSThAnam / na ca sa priyaH na mokSaNaM tasmAki hatajIvitena mama] // 714 // 715) imiNA-[anena azubhArjitakarmakaluSitena mama kiM zarIreNa / tathA kathamapi vipatsye yathA punarjanma eva na bhavati] // 715 // 716) bhaNiyaM[ bhaNitaM ca mayA priyasakhi mA evaM bhaNa kiM na jAnAsi / yaH yasya hRdayadayitaH milati 3. 'P iNhi uNa kiM, J iNhi kira Ni'. 2P jatta', J jaMtaM. 'p'layAi, J layAI. 10 maha, J mahu.." = mama saMmukhaM, 16 jIviuM, J jIviya. *P marisa', J marise. 'P vihiNo, J vihiNA. ' sA, J not specified. "P jiyaM',J jIyaM.

Page #222
115 1722] lIlAvaI cira-pavasio vi Avai vAhi-ggahio vi Nivuo hoi / baMdhaNa-gao vi muMcai mao ti jhINA kahA loe // 716*1 jIya tivagga-siddhIeN kAraNaM dullahaM ca jiya-loe / Na hi teNa viNA piya-sahi havaMti hiyaicchiyA bhoyA // 717 so tujjha pio piya-sahi Na vivajjai guNa juya-saehiM pi / saccaviyaM tassa mae dIhAuya-lakkharNa taiyA / / 718 jai bahu-guNaM ca maraNaM NaM jiyai malayANilo vi tA paDhamaM / jaNaNI viNa piya-suya-vippalaMbha-dukkha parvajaMtI // 719 tA alamimiNA maraNAhilAsa-samuhovalagga-bhAveNa / ahavA so hohI tujjha suryaNu ArAhasu bhavANI // 7200 etthaM ciya kula-bhavaNe "NicaM Niyama-hiyAe~ hohiMti / hiyaicchiyAi~ piya-sahi kIsa tuma maraNamahilasasi / / 721 bhaNiyaM ca mahANumaIeN taM tahA maha muhIhi soUNa / sahi jai Necchasi maraNaM tA kiM pi" bhaNAmi NisuNesu / / 722 jIvan jIvataH] // 716 // 716*1) cira - [ciraproSitaH api Agacchati " vyAdhigRhItaH api nirvRtaH bhavati / bandhanagataH api mucyate mRtaH iti kSINA kathA loke] // 716*1 // 717) jIyaM- [jIvitaM trivargasiddheH kAraNaM durlabhaM ca jiivloke| na hi tena vinA priyasakhi bhavanti hRdayepsitAH bhogAH ] // 717 // 718) so tujjha - [sa tava priyaH priyasakhi na vipadyate nUnaM yugazataiH api / dRSTaM tasya mayA dIrghAyurlakSaNaM tadA ] // 718 // 719) jai - [yadi bahuguNaM ca maraNaM " na jIvati malayAnilaH api tatprathamam / jananI api na priyasutavipralambhaduHkhaM prapadyamAnA] // 719 // 720) tA-[ tadalamanena maraNAbhilASasaMmukhopalagnabhAvena / athavA sa bhaviSyati tava sutanu ArAdhaya bhavAnIm ] // 720 // 721) etthaM[atra eva kulabhavane nityaM niyamasthitAyAH bhaviSyanti / hRdayepsitAni priyasakhi kimartha maraNamabhilaSasi] // 721 // 722) bhaNiyaM - [bhaNitaM ca mahAnumatyA tattathA mama 21 mukhAt zrutvA / sakhi yadi necchasi maraNaM tatkimapi bhaNAmi nizRNu] // 722 // 'P ni. 2P mau. . This gatha, No. 716*1, is not given by J. It is found . in P only; but the copyist observes that this gatha is written above ( the line, or on the margin] from some other work. P puts No. 16 for this as well as the next gatha. "bho, J bhoyA. 1P dIhAUya. 5 Pti, vi. PJ na. Pr pavajjattI, J pavajjaMtI. 'P sujaNu, J suyaNu. 10 This gatha is given by both P and J. The copyist of P, however, observes that this gatha is written below [the line, or on the margin ] from some other work. This and the next verse have the same number, 19. "P nicchaM, J NicaM. 2P suhA hi, J muhAhi. 12 P kiM bha', J ki pibha.' .

Page #223
20 15 116 wn kohala - viraiyA kiM kANa vi kaha vi kumAriyANa kula-hara- NivAsa suhiyANa / sijjhati devayArAhaNeka- cittANusArAI / / 723 iya jai maraNamasaMtaM maNNasi evaM - vihe vi piya- virahe / mahamaMda - bhAiNI tA hou tavovaNe vAso / / 724 jaha taM taNaM vai tuliUNa siddha-rAeNa ujjhiyaM rajjaM / taha kula-bhavaNa hANaM kappo sahi mae vi kao / / 725 iya ha imIeN kaya- NicchayAe~ piya-guru-parNa poheuM / aNiyat-maNAe~ kao sahasa tti tavovaNe vAso || 726 evaM soUNa ciraM NIsesaM kuvalayAvali-muhAo / bhaNa rAha mae bhayavaha kiM vo bhavANIe // 727 o dukhAvagamo ema - vihANaM pi tumha ema - vihe / vaNavAsa-kilesa samosaraMta sokkhe tavaccaraNe // 728 bhaNiyaM ca isi suyAe katto iha jamma- dukkha-voccheo / dIsa asuhajjiya-putra-kamma- ovaggiyANamha || 729 api tumha sIsai savisesaM jaM i~mAo iha jAyaM / kattho ettiya -mettieNa devo kaeNamha // 730 723 ) kiM kANa - [ kiM kAsAmapi kathamapi kumArikANAM kulagRhanivAsasukhitAnAm / sidhyantiM devatArAdhanaikacittAnusArANi ] // 723 // 724 ) iya jaha - [ iti yadi maraNamasat manyase evaMvidhe api priyavirahe / mama mandabhAginyAH tAvadbhavatu tapovane 'vAsaH ] // 724 // 725) jaha - [ yathA tat tRNamiva tulitvA siddharAjena ujjhitaM rAjyam / tathA kulabhavanasukhAnAM saMkalpaH sakhi mayA api kRtaH ] // 725 // 726 ) iya - [ iti iha anayA kRtanizcayayA nijagurujanaM prabudhya / anivRttamanasA kRtaH sahasA iti tapovane vAsaH ] || 726 // 727 ) evaM - [ evaM zrutvA ciraM niHzeSaM kuvalayAvalimukhAt / bhaNitaM naranAtha mayA bhagavati kiM vaH bhavAnyA ] || 727 // 728 ) 1"Na kao - [ na kRtaH duHkhApagamaH evaMvidhAnAmapi yuSmAkam evaMvidhe / vanavAsaklezasamapasaratsaukhye tapazcaraNe ] // 728 // 729 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca RSisutayA janmaduH khanyucchedaH / dRzyate azubhArjitapUrvakarmopavalgitAnAmasmAkam ] 730) aNNaM - [ anyadapi yuSmAkaM kathyate savizeSaM yadasmAdiha 30 4 kutaH iha // 729 // 9 tRNamiva. P gurayaNaM. asmAt, 8 = malayAnilena. anivRttamanasA. P devo, J devvA. = [ 723 vane ( something like a is written before vane.) pUrvakathitAt 6 'P puvvajjiyaasuhakammauva, Jas above.

Page #224
.-738 ] lIlAvaI eka-divasa- bhAe Nisuo golA - IeN para tIre / paDirAva- pUriyAso NarANa garuo halabbolo / / 731 jahA / etyuttara-pu-paloTTe-bhUmi-bhAe khiveha pattolI / vicchiSNaM kIrau rAulassa rAyaMgaNusaM / / 732 paraM hutaM sArejjaisa haTTa vaho jeNa ettha saMmAI / iyaro vi haTTa - Nivaho veyaDiya - vaiNiddhurA laggo / / 733 sents paMDa-vasa prattha NioI havaMtu AsaNNe / - iha vAso vAra kareNuyANa eso aNuggINa / / 734 motuM bhaMDAra - mahANasANa gorI - harassa pairekke' / maggo suTTa - sAlAeN hou jo jattha so tattha ! 735 kalusijjaha jA Na jalaM kareNu-kari-turaya-ra-samUhehiM / tA bharasu majjANAvAli- majjaNakaNaya- doNIo" / / 736 iya jA subaha eso helebolo tANa ekamekANa | tA dusa- paTTa-saulA -saehi AvAsio loo || 737 pratyaMtara mmi vara-vAra- remeNi saMghAya -siTU-siri-vihavA~ / vivihAyavatta-paripihiya- hayalIrUddha-ravi-kiraNA / / 738 4 * P eka, Jthe. 10 3 pravarttamAna. parasthitaM. [ sArejjau. ] saMmAI [ = I ]. = suvarNakAravaNika olilana:, P vaNijurA, J something like piMDAvAso. aGgarakSakANAM majjhaNAvela- majjaNaMkaNaya- doNIo ]. P vArakaraNi, J vAraramaNi. ekAMte. P 'majjaNaka, J 'majaNaM ka - teDara [?]. 13 14 = 15 16 vividhAna [ = ta] patrapihita. - jAtam / na kRtArthaH etAvanmAtreNa daivaH kRtena asmAkam ] // 730 // 731) ettheka - [ atra ekadivasabhAge nizrutaH godAnadyAH paratIre / pratirAvapUritAzaH narANAM gurukaH kolAhalaH ] // 731 // yathA / 732) etthuttara - [ atrottarapUrvaparyastabhUmibhAge kSipata pratolIH / vicchinnaH kriyatAM rAjakulasya rAjAGganoddezaH ] // 732 // 733) parahuttaM - [ parAbhimukhaM sauryatAm ApaNapathaH yena atra saMmAti / itaraH api ApaNanivahaH suvarNakAravaNigdhurAlagnaH ] // 733 // 734) iha hou - [ iha bhavatu piNDavAsaH atra niyoginaH bhavantu Asanne / iha vAsaH dvArakareNUnAm eSa aGgarakSakANAm ] // 734 // 735) mottuM - [ muktvA bhANDAgAramahAnasayoH gaurI- 95 gRhasya ekAnte / mArgaH sunATyazAlAyAH bhavatu yaH yatra sa tatra ] // 735 // 736) kalusijjai - [ kaluSIkriyate yAvat na jalaM kareNukarituraganarasamUhaiH / tAvat bharasva madhyAhnavilAsa~majjanakanakadroNIH ] // 736 // 737) iya jA - [ iti yAvat zrUyate eSa kolAhalaH teSAm ekaikAnAm / tAvat dUSyapaTTazAlAzataiH AvAsitaH lokaH ]H // 737 // 738) etthaMtarammi - [ atrAntare varavAraramaNIsaMghAtaziSTa zrIvibhavA / vividhAtapatrapari- 30 = 9 = = = 12 P hela zrIvibhavA. = hala = 5 117 saMmA, J vaNiddurA. P #99 [ tA bharasu @ = 10 13 guNIzateSu. '['lorudra' ]. 15 20 35

Page #225
118 koUhala-viraiyA [739 rmnni-ynn-smuuhugghutt-mNglaaraav-puuriy-diyNtaa| kaMcui-aNumagga-gayA rAya-kumArI tahiM pattA // 739 aha etthamha-tavovaNa kusumAmoyAvalaMbiya-maNAe / bhaNiyAoM Niya-vayaMsIoM kuNaha kusumocayaM ettha / / 740 to khinnnn-krennu-smosrNt-dr-daavioru-veddhaao| paritaliNe-NiyaMsaNa-siDhilaM gaThi-saMjamaNa-sIlAo // 741 viyalabala paaurnngg-khliy-crnnaarviNd-gmnnaao| viyalaMta-mehalAvali guNa-kalaNa-khailiya-hatthAo // 742deg asmNjs-py-nnikkhev-vs-viyt-nneur-rkhaao| rNkholir-haar-vimuuddh-knny-vlyaavli-bhuyaao|| 743 iya vivih-kusum-priml-gNdhvhukkhitt-hiyy-bhaavaao| etthamha samIva-samAgayAu vr-pupphlaaiio|| 744 pAraddhaM ca saryohAhi~ tAhi~ kusumAJcayaM vaNe kaauN| ekekama-jaya-kakhiya-maNAhi~ pariuTa-vayaNIhiM / / 745 to shsaayddiy-trunn-viddv-paalNb-cNbiy-thnnaahiN| kara-kamala-komalaMguliNaha-kiraNAruNiya-gocchAhiM // 746 pihitanabhastalAvaruddharavikiraNAH] // 738 // 739) ramaNiyaNa- [rmnniijnsmuuhoddhssttmngglaaraavpuuritdigntaa| kaJcuki-anumArgagatA rAjakumArI tatra prAptA] // 739 // 740) aha - [atha atra asmattapovanakusumAmodAvalambitamanasA / bhaNitAH nijavayasyAH " kuruta kusumoccayamatra] // 740 // 741) to khiNNa- [tataH khinnakareNusamapasaradISaddArzatoraveSTAH / paritalinanivasanazithilagranthisaMyamanazIlAH ] // 741 // 742) viyalaMbala - [dIrghaprAvaraNAgraskhalitacaraNAravindagamanAH / vigalanmekhalAvalIguNakalana skhalitahastAH ] // 742 // 743) asamaMjasa - [asamaJjasapadanikSepavazaviz2ambha__ mANanUpuravAH / dolAyamAnahAravimUDhakanakavalayAvalibhujAH] // 743 // 744) iya [iti vividhakusumaparimalagandhavahotkSiptahRdayabhAvAH / atra asmatsamIpasamAgatAH varapuSpalAvyaH] // 744 ) . 745) pAraddhaM ca - [prArabdhaH ca. satRSNAbhiH tAbhiH kusumoccayaH vane kartum / anyonyajayakAMkSitamAnasIbhiH parituSTavadanAbhiH] // 745 // 746) to-[ tataH sahasAkRSTataruNaviTapaprAlambacumbitastanAbhiH / karakamalakomalAGgulI 'P samoya', J samosa'. 2 = UraveDhaH. 1 = atisUkSma. "P saDhila, J siDhila. 5 = 10 laMbamAnaprAvaraNAgra, P viyalaMcalaNa, J viyalaMvae pA. 1P ksaliya, kSaNIya. *P puts the same number, 39, for this and the earlier gatha; ; but subsequently the slip is corrected. "P nikkhava, JNekveva. 1 = satRSNAbhiH. " P vayaNAhiM, J vayaNehiM. "P yaTTiya, yaDDiya.

Page #226
lIlAvaI dUrucAiya-bhuya-juyala-vasa-virAyaMta-tivali-valayAhiM / calaNayalagga-Triya-tharaharaMta-thororu-veDhAhiM / / 747 nniisaas-smiirucchitt-kusum-ry-trliycchi-juylaahiN| alayAvali-vivara-viNita-seya-taNNAya-tilayAhiM / / 748 nnividdeN-lyaahr-sNcrnn-viluliyaaly-viddhtt-sohaahiN| baMdhuMjjhiya-kusuma-vimUDha-bhamara-DakkAharillAhiM // 749 iya suireNa samANavi tAhiM surayaM va kusuma-pariyamma / pAraddhaM golA-salila-majjaNa jaNiya-kheyAhiM // 750 to viyaDAsoya-tale sNtthviyaahrnn-kusum-vaasaahiN| saccaviyaM vimala-hIra-maNaharaM vara-sarI-salilaM / / 751 tA vimala-salila-dasaNa-NivaviyAratta-bhA-varacchINa / Naha-koDi-viralliya-cihura-bhAra-ruddhAvarohANa // 752 AmukkAharaNa-palahuiyaMga-parihattha-paya-NivesANa / savisesagaMThi-saMjamiya-viuNa-kacchaDeya-veDhANa // 753 iya paDhama majjaNAraMbha-reha~sa-saMcAliyaMbu-NivahANa / aNNa ciya kA vi varaMgaNANa sohA samullasiyA // 754 nakhakiraNAruNitagucchAbhiH ] // 746 // 747) dUrucAiya -[ dUrotyApitabhujayugalavazavirAjamAnatrivalivalayAbhiH / caraNatalAmasthitatharatharAyamANasthUloraveSTAbhiH ] // 747 // 748) NIsAsa- [ niHzvAsasamIrokSiptakusumarajastaralitAkSiyugalAbhiH / alakAvalivivaravinirgacchatsvedAyitatilakAbhiH ] // 748 // 749) NiviDa - " [nibiDalatAgRhasaMcaraNavilulitAlakArjitazobhAbhiH / bandhojjhitakusumavimUDhabhramaradaSTAdharAbhiH ] // 749 // 750) iya - [iti sucireNa samApya tAbhiH suratamiva kusumaparikarma / prArabdhaM godAsalilamajjanaM janitakhedAbhiH ] // 750 // 751) to[ tataH vikaTAzokatale sNsthaapitaabhrnnkusumvaasobhiH| dRSTaM vimalagabhIramanoharaM varasaritsalilam ] // 751 // 752) tA vimala - [ tAvadvimalasaliladarzananirvApitA- 21 raktabhAvarAkSINAm / nakhakoTIviralIkRtacikurabhAraruddhAvarodhAnAm ] // 752 // 753) Amuka- [AmuktAbharaNapralaghUkRtAGganipuNapadanivezAnAm / savizeSagranthisaMyamitadviguNakakSApaTaveSTAnAm ] // 753 // 754 ) iya- [iti prathamamajjanArambharabhasasaMmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm '- uTiya / unnata. 2 = pITha. 2 'na, J not specified. * = nimitta. "P nivaDa, J NiviDa. 60 tojjhita, P vaMdhujjittiya, J vaMdhujijhiya... = [ = da]STAdharAbhiH. PsamANiya, 10 J samANavi. . = gaMbhIra. 10= nakhakoTIviralIkRta. "P hattha, Jhaccha. 12 = veuNa. 3P katthaDaya, J kacchaDaya." P raharsa,J rahasa.

Page #227
[755 koUhala-viraiyA kIe vi NibuDatoru-mUla-vasa-pasario sarIrammi / romaMco jovaNa kaMda-kuhara-karaNiM samubahai / / 755 kIe vi jala-pariggahiya-NAhi-vivaruggayA samAruhai / thaNa-mUlAsAiye-taMtu-kasaNa-valli va roma-layA / / 756 kIe vi visama-tivalI-taraMga-pakkhalaNa-vasa-samucchaliyaM / NimisaddhaM siya-paTTasuyaM va sihiNovare salilaM // 757 kIe vi samaMtAyata-salila-majjha-TriyaM ramaMtIe / paghaNAhaya sarasaMburuha-vibbhamaM hoi muha-kamalaM // 758 rattuppala-mahu-saddhAlueNa kIe vi muddha-bhasaleNa / parimANaMtIaiM jalaM Dekko uddhe- TTio hattho // 759 so tIeN taraliyaMguli-vihuo kara-pallavo ruyaMtIe / to se sahIhi~ muha mArueNa kaha kaha vi Nivavio // 7600 iya vynn-gynn-thnnhr-kryl-pricubiraali-caaulio| uttiSNo so golA-dahIhi vr-kaaminnii-styo||761 majjhammi tANa sA vara-kumAriyA maNaharehi~ aMgehiM / mahaNuttiNNAhi~ ve accharAhi~ parivAliyA lacchI // 762 cAlitAmbunivahAnAm / anyA eva kA api varAGganAnAM zobhA samullasitA] // 754 // 755) kIe vi - [ kasyAH api nimajjadUramUlavazaprasRtaH zarIre / romAJcaH yauvanakandakuharasamAnatAM samudvahati ] / / 755 // 756) kIe vi- [ kasyAH api jala" parigRhItanAbhivivarodgatA samArohati / stanamUlAsAditatantukRSNavallI iva romalatA ] // 756 // 757) kIe vi- [ kasyAH api viSamatrivalItaraGgapraskhalanavazasamucchalitam / nimiSArdhaM sitapaTTAMzukamiva stanopari salilam ] // 757 // 758) kIe vi - [ kasyAH api samantAt-oNgacchatsalilamadhyasthitaM ramantyAH pavanAhatasarasAmburuhavibhramaM bhavati mukhakamalam ] // 758 // 759) rattuppala - [ raktotpalamadhu" zraddhAlukena kasyAH api mugdhabhramaraNa / parimAyamAnAyAH jalaM daSTaH UrdhvasthitaH hastaH ] // 759 // 760) so tIe - [sa tasyAH taralitAGgulividhUtaH karapallavaH rudatyAH / tataH tasyAH sakhIbhiH mukhamArutena kathaMkathamapi nirvApitaH ] // 760 // 761) iya - [iti vadananayanastanabharakaratalaparicumbanazIlAlivyAkulitaH / uttIrNaH sa godA hRdAt varakAminIsArthaH ] // 761 // 762) majjhammi - [ madhye tAsAM sA vara3deg kumArI manoharaiH aGgaiH / mathanottIrNAbhiH iva apsarobhiH parivAritA lakSmIH ] // 762 // 1 = chuDat , P nivuDato', J NivuDuto'. 2P sAIya. 2 = parimANaM kurvatyA. * = daSTaH. ' = UrdhvasthitaH. PJ nayaNa. ' = vyAkulitaH. ' = hRdAt. * hi va, hiM va.

Page #228
-770] lIlAvaI to sA amhehi~ ciraM bhAuya NivaNiyA payatteNa / sura-vahu-dasaNa-dUsikkhiehi~ acchIhi~ puNaruttaM // 763 nnh-mnni-kirnnaarunn-komlNgulii-dl-viraaiyaavyvN| NiggUDha-guppha-supariTriyaM ca caraNAraviMda-juyaM // 764 pavirala-taNu-roma suvaTTiyaMga-sama-saMdhi-baMdhaNaM shi| lAyaNNa suvaNNa-viNimmiyaM ca vara-jaMdhiyA-juyala // 765 ramaNa-bhara-bhaMga-bhIyaM vai saMgaiyaM sirisa-kusuma-somAla / kari-kalaha-karAyAraM harai kumArIeN Uru-juyaM // 766 gaMbhIra-NAhi-taNu-tivali-bhaMguraM dara-visaTTaroma-layaM / tucche saMsAra suhe va maNaharaM majjhaeMsaM se // 767 NiviJcuttuMgAhoya-kakasaM pika-sirihala saricchaM / hoti-pariNAha-garuyaM amghai Nava-thaNaharucchaMgaM // 768 kaMkeli-pallavAyaba-karayalAlaMkiya samubahai / maMdAiNi-kayaNa-muNAliyANusarisaM bhuyA-juyalaM // 769 suvisuddha-tirehAvaraNa-viraio maDaha-pariyarAbaMdho / kalahorya-kalasa kaThAvasAyaMNo kaMdhara-Niveso / / 770 763 ) to sA- [tataH sA asmAbhiH ciraM bhrAtRka nirvarNitA prayatnena / suravadhUdarzanaduHzikSitAbhyAmakSibhyAM punaruktam ] // 763 // 764) NahamaNi- [ nakhamaNikiraNAruNakomalAGgulIdalavirAjitAvayavam . / nigUDhagulphasupratiSThitaM . ca caraNAravindayugam ] // 764 // 765) pavirala - [praviralatanuromasuvRttAGgasamasaMdhibandhanaM zobhate / 20 lAvaNyasuvarNavinirmitaM ca varajaGghAyugalam ] // 765 // 766) ramaNa - [ramaNabharabhaGgabhItamiva saMgataM zirISakusumasukumAram / karikalabhakarAkAraM harati kumAryAH Uruyugem] // 766 // 767) gaMbhIra - [gambhIranAbhitanutrivalibhaGguram ISadvikasitaromalatam / tucchaH saMsArasukhamiva manoharaH madhyadezaH asyAH ] // 767 // 768) Niviccha - [ nirantarottuGgAbhogakarkazaH pakvazrIphalasadRkSaH / bhava'tpariNAhagurukaH arghati 15 navastanabharotsaMgaH] // 768 // 769) kaikeli-[ kaGkelipallavAtAmrakaratalAlaMkRtaM samudvahati / mandAkinIkanaikamRNAlikAnusadRzaM bhujAyugalam ] // 769) // 770) suvisuddha - [ suvizuddhatrirekhAvaraNaviracitaH sUkSmaparikarAbandhaH / kaladhautakalazakaNThA ' P roma, romaM. 2p ca, J va. 1 = bhItaM sat milita. " P esaM se, J esesaM. 5 = . nibhica [?]. 6 = AtAMmbu [ = tAmra ]. [ kaNaya ]. "P tirehA', J tirehI'. P hoya, ] hou. 30 2=jayI.

Page #229
10 31 30 122 35 vasaudanaH kaMdharanivezaH // 770 // 771 ) rai - [ ratilatAkusumagucchaH iva ISanmadhyonnataH sukhayati / dazanAvalipariveSaH vidrumarAgAruNaH adharaH ] // 771 // 772 ) avisaTTa - [ avikasitapuTayugAnudbhaTa - RjukaH vadanakamalakRtazobhaH / nimnonnata. madhyasthaH viharati tasyAH nAsikAvaMzaH ] // 772 // 773 ) cira- [ ciramajjanasalilakaSAyapATalApAGgadezadIrghe / nayane bAlaravikaraspRSTe indIvare iba ] // 773 // 774 ) sajjIva - [ sajIvakAmakodaNDasacchAyaM zravaNaprAptaparyantam / nayanotpalanAlayugamiva zobhate bhrUlatAyugam // 774 // 775 ) adu - [ ardhendubimbasadRzaM lalATaphalakaM vibhAti niHpaGkam / yauvanazriyaH mukhadarpaNamiva vidhinA vinirmitam ] // 775 // * 776 ) taNu [ tanukRSNasnigdhAyAmamanoharaH dUra dezakRtazobhaH / pRSThaniSaSNaH harati ( = zobhate ) bhaGguraH kezaprAgbhAraH ] // 776 // 777 ) iya - [ iti yaH yaH tasyAH dRzyate aGgAvayavAnAM kaH api uddezaH / sa sa na dadAti calitum animiSaprekSiNAm akSINi ] // 777 // taha - [ tAM tathA suciraM nirvarNya paricintitAsmi 15 tasyAH 778 ) taM 4 koUddala - viraiyA rai-kaNa - kusuma-goccha va Isi - maijyuNNao suhAve | dasaNAvali-pariveso vidduma-rAyAruNo aharo / / 771 avisaTTa - puMDa-juyANubbhaDujjuo vayaNa-kamala-kaya-soho / frojuri - majjhattho viharaha se NAsiyA vaso / / 772 cira- majjaNa- salila - kasAyai- pADalAvaMga - desa-dIhAI / uraNAi~ bAla-ravi-yara- chittauiMdIvarAI vai / / 773 sajjIva-kAma- koyaMDa sacchahaM savaNa - pattaM paraMtaM / 9 yaNuppala-NAla- juyaM va sahai bhumayAvalI - juyalaM / / 774 advedu-biMba - sarisaM NiDAla- phalayaM vihAi NiSpaMkaM / jovarNa-sirI muha-dappaNaM va vihiNA viNimmaviyaM / 775 taNu- kasaNa- siNi-dvAyAma-maMgaharo dUra-desa -kaya-soho / paTTi - siNo se haras bhaMguro kesa - panbhAro / / 776 jo jo se dIsa aMgAvayavA ko vi uddeso / so so rNe dei caliuM aNimisa-pecchINa acchINi / / 777 taM te suiraM viSNiUNa pariciMtiyamhi hiyaeNa / aNo so ko vivi jasseyaM rUva viSNANaM // 778 P puDa, ] phuDa. ' 5 9 99 avubbhaTa | rajja [ ? ], Pbharu, J. nimnonnatamadhyasthaH. P kasAyapADalAvaMga, J kasAyAiM yavvaMga. = tathAvIryA [ = dIrghA ] ni. spRSTAni. Pca, Ja. = prAptaparyaMta. Pca, J va. P jogvaNamisagaM muhaM ( The copyist writes e on gaM which was perhaps a doubtful symbol ), ] jobvaNasirImuhada . = mano harati, PyAgama, J yAmama' "P has lacuna here, but it is filled by J. = 12 16 ph 14 15 = pecchINa acchANI, pecchA acchINa. tAM tathA. vilokya, == - ISat madhyonnata:. Pma, J Na. P NivvaNi, J NivviNi 3 == [ 771 =

Page #230
-786] 123 lIlAvaI aNNaha kaha veya-jaDassa tassa visayAhilAsa-vimuhassa / Nippajjai loya-piyAmahassa evaM-vihaM ruvaM / / 779 maNNe caMdAmaya pAriyAya-cammaiha-vasaMta-mairAe / kotthuha-siri-sAra-samuccayAhi~ esA viNimmaviyA // 780 kiM esA NAya-vahU Nu hoja vijjAharI Nu devI nnu| asura-juyANI 'siddhaMgaNA Nu maicaM samoiNNA / / 781 tAvaya se NAma-NivAsa-jammakoUhalAviyANamha / bhaNiyA vicittalehA NAmeNa vayaMsiyA tIe // 782 hala sahi vicittalehe aNugamasu imaM tavovaNaM taav| . jAva Nivattami ahaM pUyA-yamma bhavANIe // 783 jo sA vicittalehA bhAuya sahasA samAgayA prattha / a~bIrya piva hiyayaM tissA uvalakkhiyaM amhi // 784 sA dUra-kaya-paNAmA bhaNiyA amhehi tujjha kA esA / suMdari vayaMsa-bhAvANusaMgayA aNuvama kumArI // 785 kassa va esA dhUyA keNa va kajeNa AgayA ettha / kattha va jAhI sAhasu kiM NAmaM kattha va NivAso / / 786 hRdyen| anya. sa kaH api vidhiH yasya idaM rUpavijJAnam ] || 778 // 779) aNNaha-[anyathA kathaM vedajaDasya tasya viSayAbhilASavimukhasya / niSpadyate lokapitAmahasya evaMvidhaM rUpam ] // 779 // 780) maNNe-[ manye candrAmRtapArijAtamanmathavasantamadirAyAH / kaustubhazrIsArasamuccayAt eSA vinirmitA] // 780 // 20 781) kiM esA- [ kimeSA nAgavadhUH na bhavet vidyAdharI nu devI nu| asurayuvatI siddhAGganA nu martya samavatIrNA ] // 781 // 782) tAvaya-[ tAvattasyAH nAmanivAsajanmakutUhalitAnAmasmAkam / bhaNitA vicitralekhA nAmnA vayasyA tayA] // 782 // 783) hala-[halA sakhi vicitralekhe anugaccha ImAM tapovanaM tAvat / yAvat nirvartayAmi ahaM pUjAkarma bhavAnyAH ] // 783 // 784) jo sA-[yat sA 25 vicitralekhA bhrAtRka sahasA samAgatA atr| advitIyamiva hRdayaM tasyAH upalakSitamasmAbhiH ] // 784 // 785) sA dUra-[ sA dUrakRtapraNAmA bhaNitA asmAbhiH tava kA eSA / sundari vayasyabhAvAnusaMgatA anupamakumArI] // 785 // 786) kassa-[kasya vA eSA duhitA kena vA kAryeNa AgatA atra / kutra vA yAsyati kathaya 'P aha, J aNNaha. 9P vassaha, J vammaha. 3P siddhagaNA, J not specified. P maca, 30 J maJcaM. " cittalehA, [ = viciM]. 6P bhAvaya, J bhAuA. * = advitIyamiva, P aJcIyaM, JanvIyaM. Paa, JR.

Page #231
124 [787 koUhala-viraiyA bhaNiyaM ca tIeN bhayavai eyaM jai asthi tumha kohallaM / tA sAhemi NisAmesu vittharatthaM kaheyacaM // 787 asthi ti-samudda-puhaI-vikkhAya-jaso akhaMDiya-payAvo / NAmeNa silAmeho siNhl-diivaahiv-nnriNdo|| 788 so ekkammi sudiyahe pAraddhi-viNiggao mhaarnnnne| ramiUNa ciraM raNNAu paDiNiyatto purAhuttaM / / 789 to tattha eka pAika turaya-gaya-sAhaNeNa sNclio| sahasa tti viyaDa-dADho purao kolo samucchalio // 790 to eka haya-sahAo tassa varAhassa mgg-sNlggo| NaraNAho tAva gao jA taru-viDavAulaM raNaM // 7916 to tattha kurara-kAraMDa-cakka kalahaMsa-kaMka-saMkiNaM / bhamara-bharoNaya-paMkaiya-raya raMjiya-piccaM-peraMtaM // 792 eva-vihaM so bhayavai kamala-saraM iiNA NiyaMtassa / sahasa tti saMpaiTro atthAha-jalaM mahAkolo // 793 tA gaMbhIra-sarovara-pavesa-visamaM gae varAhammi / sacchario sa vilakkho muhutta-mattaM Thio rAyA / / 794 kiM nAma kutra vA nivAsaH] // 786 // 787) bhaNiyaM - [bhaNitaM ca tayA bhagavati etat yadi asti yuSmAkaM kutUhalam / tat kathayAmi nizAmayasva vistarArtha kathayitavyam ] // 787 // 788) atthi-[asti trisamudrapRthivIvikhyAtayazAH akhaNDitapratApaH / nAmnA zilAmeghaH siMhaladvIpAdhipanarendraH ] // 788 // 789) so ekkAmmi-[sa ekasmin sudivase pAparddhivinirgataH mahAraNye / ramitvA ciramaraNyAtpratinivRttaH purAbhimukham ] // 789 // 790) to tattha-[tataH tatra ekaH pAdikaturagagajasAdhanena saMcalitaH / sahasA iti vikaTadaMSTraH purataH kola: samuccalitaH] // 790 // 791) to ekka-[ taidA ekahayasahAyaH tasya varAhasya mArgasaMlagnaH / naranAthaH tAvadgataH " yAvattaruviTapAkulamaraNyam ] // 791 // 792) tA tatya-[tataH tatra kuraskAraNDacakrakalahaMsakaGkasaMkIrNam / bhramarabharAvanatapaGkajarajoraJjitasukumAraparyantam ] // 792 / / 793) evavihaM - [evaMvidhaM sa (tat) bhagavati kamalasaraH rAjJaH pazyataH / sahasA iti saMpraviSTaH astAghajalaM mahAkolaH ] // 793 // 794) tA gaMbhIra-[tadA gambhIrasarovarapravezaviSamaM gate varAhe / sAzcaryaH sa vilakSaH muhUrtamAtraM sthitaH rAjA ] // 794 // 30 'Pto sAhimi, J tA sAhemi. 2 = AkheTaka. 2 = purAbhimukhaM. 4 = rAjJi [?]. pa[samucca lio]. 1P skips over one number here. P jA, J tA. = paMkajarajaHraMjitaM. 9 = poc| sukumAra. 12 [ rAiNo]. 1 = astAghajalaM. 12P degmamae, J meM gae.

Page #232
-802] 125 lIlAvaI to parisuDhiya-turaMgo so sahasA vimhyaavhiy-hiyo| AsaNNamasoya-varNa sisira-cchAyaM samallINo // 795 tA tattha ubhaya-kara-gahiya-kusuma-mAlA maNoharAvayavA / ekasariyAi pahuNo purao parisaMThiyA bAlA // 796 rAeNa tao bhaNiyA kAsi tuma erise mhaarnnnne| sacchaMdA vara-mAlaM appasi maha keNa kajjeNa // 797 bhaNiyaM ca tIeN Naravai kiM imiNA pucchieNa tuha tAva / pariNesu meM NisaMko jANihisi gaehi~ diyahehiM // 798 taM taha soUNa NarAhiveNa sA bAliyA puNo bhaNiyA / suMdari NarAhivANaM eso maggo ciya Na hoi / / 799 apariggahA kumArI amuNiya-gotta-kamA aeNiTa-suyA / kaha 'pariNIyasi bAle kahasu tumaM ceya maha eyaM / / 8006 bhaNiyaM ca tIeN Naravai eso ciya supurisANa sddhmmo| tA sAhemi NisAmesu kula-haraM jaM mha ettAhe / / 801 atthi kaNayAyalucchaMga-saMgayA tiys-loy-vikkhaayaa| sulasA NAmeNa purI acaMta-maNoharA rammA / / 802 795) to pari- [tataH parizrAntaturaGgaH sa sahasA vismayApahRtahRdayaH / AsannamazokavanaM ziziracchAyaM samAlInaH] // 795 // 796) tA tattha- [tadA tatra ubhayakaragRhItakusumamAlA mnohraavyvaa| jhagiti prabhoH purataH parisaMsthitA bAlA] // 796 // 797) rApaNa - [rAjJA tataH bhaNitA kAsi tvamIdRze mahAraNye / svacchandA varamAlAm / arpayasi mama kena kAryeNa] // 797 // 798) bhaNiyaM- [bhaNitaM ca tayA narapate kimanena pRSTena tava tAvat / pariNayasva mAM niHzaGkaH jJAsyasi gataiH divasaiH ] // 798 // 799) taM taha - [tattathA zrutvA narAdhipena sA bAlikA punarbhaNitA / sundari narAdhipAnAm eSa mArgaH eva na bhavati ] // 799 // 800) apariggahA- [aparigrahA kumArI : ajJAtagotrakramA adRSTazrutA / kathaM pariNIyase bAle kathaya tvameva mama etat ] // 800 // 21 801) bhaNiyaM - [bhaNitaM ca tayA narapate eSa eva supuruSANAM saddharmaH / tatkathayAmi nizAmaya kulagRhaM yat mama idAnIm ] / / 801 // 802) atthi- [asti kanakAcalotsaMgasaMgatA tridshlokvikhyaataa| sulasA nAmnA purI atyantamanoharA ramyA] 'P vihiya, J vahiya. 2P jANihisi, J jAgihasi. 3 = parijanarahitA. 4 = adRSTazrutA, P aiTa, J yaiTra. pariNIyasi, J pariNihisi. 1P 799, J perhaps 799. *P jamha- 2 [=jaM mha].

Page #233
10 20 haMsaH nAmnA tridazavikhyAtaH / tasya 15 / / 802 // 803) tattha - [ tatra vidyAdharendra: AvAM hi narAdhipa dve eva duhitarau jAte ] // 803 // 804 ) ekAe - [ ekasyAH vasantazrIH mama mahatyAH nAma naranAtha / vyAhRtA zaracchrI : ahamapi nijaguru - na tatra ] // 804 / / 805 ) evaM - [ evamAvAM dve api prabhAtasamayasaMgItaprasaMgena / devIharayoH purataH kailAsagiriM prapanne ] // 805 / / 806 ) tattha tatrAvAbhyAM narAdhipa harSavazotphullalocano gaNAdhipatiH gaurIharayoH purataH nRtyan dRSTaH // 806 // 807 ) aha atha labdhAvanataM naiyanadRSTamukhyA mayA gaNezo vinAyakaH upahasitaH tenAhaM mRtyuloke prakSiptA // 807 / / 808 ) eso maha - tenaiva dayAlunA saMjAtarUpeNa mama zUkaraveSo nijadUto dattaH / yena varAheNAsmAkamanugrahArthaM tvamupanItaH // 808 // 809 ) tA teNaM - tasmAttenaiva bhagavatA gaNezena tvameva varo dattaH / he narAdhipa etasmAt pariNaya mAm ubhayorapyubhayalokazubhamityarthaH // 809 " 810 ) evaM soUNa - evaM zrutvA paritoSavikasitamukhena narAdhipena tatkAlocitavidhinA sA tatra na 25 126 30 koUhala - viraiyA tattha vijjAhareMdo haMso NAmeNa tiyasa-vikkhAo / tassamhe hi' rAhiva do cciya dhUyAo jAyAo || 803 ekA vasaMtasirI majjha mahallAe NAma NaraNAha / vAhitA sarayasirI ahaM pi Niya-guru-yaNeNa tahiM // 804 evaM Ne do vi pahAya - samaya-saMgI yaya- ppasaMgeNa / devI-harANa purao kelAsa - giriM paivaNNAo / / 805 tatthamhehi rAhiva harisa-vasupphullaloyaNo diTTho / gorI harANa purao paNaccamANo gaNAhivaI / / 806 aha so mae gaNeso cira-paricaya-vimhayAe~ sAmi tahiM / uvahasio teNAhaM pakkhittA macca-loyammi / / 807 eso maha teNaM ciya sUyara-veso dayAluNA diSNo / rNiya-dUo jeNa tumaM aNuggahettha mha uvaNIo || 808 tA teNaM ciya diNNo taM si varo bhayavayA gaNeseNa / pariNesuM girIsaMko eva-vihaM tumha aviruddhaM // 809 3 4 mahatI. vyAhRtA. P evaM me [ 5 P. u, J hi. 6 P saMgIda, J saMgIyaya. the big gap in B. evaM mhe ( or bhe ) ],] evaM Ne. P pavannAha, J pavaNNAo. " This gatha is missing in B due to After the gap, v begins with a commentary on this gatha. . 9 cch etc which is the B labdho[ = ddho ]NayanayaNadAvi [ya] muhIe / for cira P, not specified, B corrupt. rAhitra uva[ = ha ] yANa si[vi] uhayaloyasuhaM | for 12 P 12 13 = etc. - he svAmin. pariNAsu, JB pariNesu. NirAsaMko etc. nijadUta:. B mA [ = meM ] =

Page #234
817] lIlAvaI evaM soUNa NarAhiveNa prios-viysiy-muhenn| takAloiya-vihiNA pariNIyA teNa sA tattha / / 810 tAva ya turaMga-khura-khojja-paveha-laggeNa sAhaNeNa tahiM / saccavio NaraNAho srysirii-lNbh-prituho|| 811 to sarayasirI-dasaNa-pahilU parivAra pairilio raayaa| saMpatto Niya-bhavaNaM baMdiNa-jaya-sadda-ha~labola // 812 aha tissA teNa tahiM esA lIlAvai tti gAmeNa / uppaNNA piya-taNayA kiM bhaNaha ihAgayA kIsa // 813 taM tumha sIsaha cciya imITa jaM jmm-vaasraahiNto| aja-diyasaMtaraM jAva vittharatthaM kaheyatvaM // 814 keNAvi jamma-diyahe imIe asarIriyA vaayaae| diveNa samAiTa siTuM devaNNuehiM pi|| 815 jaha jo imIe vara-bAliyATa hohI varo tti vara-samae / so sayala-puhei-NAho lahihI divAo siddhiio|| 816 evaM soUNa kayaM vaddhAvaNayaM mhaM rAiNA tattha / pahayA saMkha-kAhala-rava-saMvaliyAi~ tUrAI // 817 pariNItA gandharvavivAhena pANau gRhItA // 810 // 811) tAva ya - [tAvacca turagakhurakSodaprapathalagnena sAdhanena tatra / dRSTaH naranAthaH zaracchrIlambhaparituSTaH / ] khuja caraNanyAsAGkanam // 811 // 812) to saraya - tataH zaracchIdarzanaprahRSTaparivAraparigato rAjA bandijanakRtajayazabdakalakalaM nijabhavanaM saMprAptaH // 812 // 813) 20 aha tissA - atha tasyAH sakAzAt tena lIlAvatIti nAmnA eSA priyatanayA utpnnaa| kiM pRcchata kimatrAgatA tatkA~ ataH param ityarthaH // 813 // 814) taM tumha - asyAH janmavAsarAdadyadivasAntaraM yAvadyadvistArArthaH kathayitavyaH ityAdi tadbhavatAM ziSyate kathyate // 814 // 815) keNAvi - asyA janmadivase kenApi devena azarIrayA vAcA samAdiSTam / daivajJaiH jyotiSikaizca kathitam // 815 // 816 ) jaha jo- yathA yo'muSyAH varabAlikAyA varaNasamaye varo bhaviSyati sa sakalapRthivInAtho divyAH siddhIH lapsyate / / 816 // 817) evaM soUNa - evaM zrutvA asma 'P suraga, B turaMga. 2 = prapatha. 3 B khojavahavilamoNa. "P parilio, B parimio, - [ parivio]. " P niyayabha', B Niyabhu. 6 P jaNa, J jaya. ' P halavolo, B vaMdIyaNasahahalavolaM. ' PJB nAmeNa. 'P puhai, B puhavi. "P'yaM mha, JB yamha. P rAiNA tastha, ' B rAya rAeNa. 12B bhavanaM. 13 B kimanyatrAgata. "B tatkathAmata B kathayata vA.

Page #235
128 koUhala-viraiyA [818 " ubbhIkayAu varaguDiyAo haTTehi~ htt-sohaao| devAlaehi~ devaMga-dhaya-vaDAo ya loehiM / / 818 parama-pariosa-muio paNacio vara-vilAsiNI-Nivaho / diNNAi~ vippa-baMdiNa bahu-viyAI ca dANAI / / 819 evaM NivattAsesa-NAmakaraNAi~ maMgalIehiM / taddiyasaM kIraMtehi~ bAla-bhAvAu uttiNNA // 820 NivaDiyAsesa-vilAsa sohasupasAhiehi~ aMgehiM / AraMbho Nava-jovaNa-sirIeN gahio a~yAleNa // 821 tAvaya lAvaNNAmaya-pUrijaMtAI se NieUNa / / aMgAi~ silAmeheNa ciMtiyaM ko varo hoja / / 822 aNNammi diNe bahu-sikkhiyANa sumaINa virddha-kusalANa / Niya-Nayara-cittayArANa appio rAiNA Niyamo // 823 jaiha vacaha he ujjhAya sIsahA pattha puhi-vikkhaayaa| vasuhAhivA liheNa majjha dAveha" je ke vi / / 824 5 tAtena rAjJA vardhApanakaM kRtam / zaMkhakAhalAravasaMvalitAstUryAzca prahatAH // 817 / / 818) ubbhIkayAu - lokena varaguDDikAH sajjIkRtAH haTeSu haTTazobhAH kRtAH devAlayeSu devAGgadhvajapaTAH UrvIkRtAH lokeneM // 818 // 819) parama- paramaparitoSamudito varavilAsinInivahaH pranartitaH / bandiviauNAM bahukAni kanakadAnAni dattAni // 819 // 820) evaM - evaM nirvRttAzeSanAmakaraNAdi mAGgalikaiH tadivasaM kriya50 mANaiH bAlabhAvAduttIrNA // 820 // 821) NivaDiyAsesa - nirvartitAzeSavilAsa zobhAsuprasAdhitAGgaiH tayA navayauvanazriyaH Arambha ivAkAlena gRhItaH // 821 // 822) tAvaya - tAvatA lAvaNyAmRtapUryamANAni tasyA aGgAni dRSTvA zilAmedhena cintitam / ko varo bhaviSyati // 822 // 823) aNNammi - anyasmin dine bahu-. zikSitAnAM sumatInAM vidyAkuzalAnAM vicitrakarmanipuNAnAM nijanagaravicitrakaraNAnAM " rAjJA niyamaH Adezo dattaH // 823 // 824) jaha vacaha - yathA vrajatopAdhyAyAH / AmantraNa citrakRtAm / ye ke'pi pRthivIvikhyAtA vasudhAdhipAH tAn dRSTvA likhitvA ' B haTTesu. 2 = devAMgavastradhvajapaTAH, B vaDAyAu loeNa. 2P pauma, JB parama. B dinAi U [ = ka NayadANAI vaMdiyavi [ vaMdivi ppANa vaddha [ = bahu ] yAI / 'P vihavAI, J vihayAI. 6 = kriyamANaiH. * = akAlena. *B perhaps vija. 'P niyara, J Ni', BNayara. degP appio, 20 JuppiDa. " = nizcayaH. 1R P notes a reading on the margin. jaha vaha sigghayarA anesaha ettha, and calls it a pAThAMtaraM. 1 = upAdhyAyaziSyakAH, P vaccaha he ujjhAyasIsahA estha, Jnot specified, B perhaps vaccaha ujjhAyA piccheu ittha. 14 = caturdA citraM / vartitaM / romitaM / sAritaM / viddhaM / citre viddhaM vijAnIhi / "P dAveha, J dAveya, B # [ - daM] seha.

Page #236
- 832 ] diyaha. 10 38 lIlAvaI to tehi cittayArehiM te pareMdA bahUhi~ diyahehiM / lihiUNa jahAiTro suha-diyahe' dAviyAM pahuNo / / 825 teNAvi' ciraM viNiUNa lIlAvaI vAsa-hare / saMThaviyA supateNa kiM pi hiyae dhareUNa / / 826 to jayisAhiMto diTThA vasuhAhivA imI tahiM / sAo dIsaha dihe diyahe kisAyaMtI / / 827 maha sahIhiM samayaM Na dei suya-sAriyANa parivArDi / AharaNaM paDivajjai Na suNai geyaM pi gijjaMtaM // 828 kusumaccaryaM paNa kuNai bhavaNujjANammi viyasiya-layammi | Naya bhavaNa-dIhiyA - majjaNammi cittaM samappei / / 829 Naya rajjaM bahu maNNa Na ramai vAulliyAhi~ aviyahaM / gidda viNA visayaNaM Na ya muMcei addha- NimisaM" pi / / 830 Naya visara - sAlaM Na ya kIlA-peveMyaM samAruhai / dhAre viNa rame NAhAre AyaraM kuNai || 831 ai mae uvalakkhiUNa prakammi vAsara - virAme / kAU rahassaM vara pucchiyA sahi NisAMmesu // 832 20 --- mama darzayata // 824 // 825) to tehiM - tatastaizcitrakArairbahubhiH divasaiH yathAdRSTA narendrA likhitvA zubhadivase prabhodarzitAH // 825 // 826 ) teNAvi - tataistena narendreNa ciraM nirvarNya dRSTvA kimapi hRdaye dhRtvA suprayatnena lIlAvatyAH vAsagRhe citra - paTTikA saMsthApitA // 826 // 827 ) to tato yaddivasAdvasudhAdhipAH anayA dRSTAstatra paTTe taddivasAddine dine kRzAyamAnA dRzyate // 827 // 828 ) Na ramai - na ramate sakhIbhiH samakaM saha na dadAti zukasArikANAM paripATI vAcanikAM nAbharaNaM pratipadyate sarasamapi geyarUpaM gIyamAnaM na [ zRNoti ] // 828 // 829 ) kusumovayaM - kusumoccayaM puSpAvacayaM na kurute / kasmin / vikasitalate bhavanodyAne / na ca bhavanadIrghikAmajjane cittaM samarpayati // 829 / / 830 ) Na ya rajjaM - na ca rAjyaM bahu manyate / aviSaNNaM viSAdarahitaM yathA bhavati / bAuliyAhi putalikAbhirna ramate / ardhanimeSamapi nidrAM vinaiva zayanaM na muJcati " zayyAM na parityajati // 830 // 831 ) Naya visara - na ca vizati nATyazAlAm / na ca krIDAparvataM samArohati / dhArAgRhe'pi na ramate / AhAre'pyAdaraM na kurute // 831 // 832 ) iya eva - ityevaM 25 P diva, J diyahe. 14 = lI. 9 kRzI bhavaMtI. P aTU, B ajU. 11 PB ramai, J rasai. B NisAmahiM [ = mehi ]. 15 B daMsiyA. 7 = P nimisaM 3 4 12 13 = B tA teNa ciraM. P itte, B yatte. DheluyA. avitRSNaM, B. avisannaM. PB muMbaI, J muccai. NivisaM, B NimisaM. PB pavvayaM, ] pallavaM. * dhArAgRhe. P navara, B navari. P na sAhesi, J NisAmesu, B zaMkAM. 16 17 19 PB eva, J emva. B narapate:. = 129 5 10 15 B divahA, 30

Page #237
koUhala-viraiyA [833 - kIsa tuma taddiyasaM joyAbhAsaM gayA iva dupecchN| saMkappAlihiya piva pecchaMtI NAlasaM jAsi / / 833 Na ramasi keNAvi samaM diTraM pi Na pariyaNa samAlavasi / amhaM pi Na vesaMbhasi alamahavA pucchiyAe~ tae / / 834 . taM taha soUNa mamAhi~ paNaya-parikoya-kakasaM vayaNaM / lIlAvaIe bhaNiyaM piya-sahi kaha tujhe Na kahemi // 835 Na tahA jaNati sokkhaM kajja-visesA visesa-ramaNIyA / dIsaMtA vi hu ekahi~ jaha vayaMsesu sIsaMtA / / 836 aNuhUyANa vi ekehi daiya-dasaNa-visesa-sokkhANa / pacchA vayaMsi-siTrANa pallavA tANa pasarati / / 837 tA sAhemi NisAmesu tujjha eyANa purhai-vAlANa | majjhammi imo jo taviya-kaNaya-sarisappaho lihio // 838 dIsai taNu-kasaNa seNiddha kesa-vallari-pasAhiyA~vayavo / viuloNaNAraviMdo Aratta-tihAya-NayaNa-juo / / 839 uNNaya-NAsA-caso suprittriy-mddh-kNdhraa-bNdho| viDaMDoratthala-deso aajaannu-plb-diih-bhuo|| 840 mayopalakSyaikasmin vAsaravirAme rahasyamekAntaM kRtvA navaraM pRSTA sakhi zRNu // 832 // 833) kIsa tuma - kimiti tvaM taM divasamArabhya yogAbhyAsaM gateva yogamArge prapanneva duHprekSyaM saMkalpAlikhitamiva cittalikhitamiva pazyantI AlasyaM na yAsi na nirviNNA 10 bhavasi // 833 // 834) Na ramasi-na ramase kenApi samam / dRSTamapi pratyakSa saMkhIjanaM na samAlapasi / asmAkamapi na vizrambhaM vizvAsaM karoSi / alamathavA pRSTayA tvayA mAmadyApi na vizvasiSi // 834 // 835) taM taha - tattathA mattaH praNayakopakarkazaM vacanaM zruvA lIlAvatyA bhaNitam / priyasakhi kathaM taiva kathayAmi // 835 // 836) Na tahA- vizeSaramaNIyA kAryavizeSA dRzyamAnA api na tathA saukhyaM jana* yanti yathA vayasyeSu kathyamAnA "sukhaM kurvanti // 836 // 837) aNuhUyANadayitadarzanavizeSasaukhyAnAmekairanubhUtAnAmapi pazcAdvayasyakathitAnAM teSAM pallavA . iva prasaranti / anubhAvAtsakhyA nirdiSTaM viziSTasukhAvahamityarthaH // 837 // 838-42) tA sAhemi- tatkathayAmi shRnnu| eteSAM pRthivIpAlAnAM madhye ya eSa taptakanakasadRzaprabhaH likhito'sti / [dIsai -] tanukRSNasnigdhakezavallarIprasAdhitazarIraH vipulAnanAravindaH 3 aarkttribhaagnynyugH| [uNNaya-] unnatanAsAvaMzaH suparisthitamaTabhakandharAbandhaH / ' B duppiccha. 2 = maMthara na yAsi. 2B sahiyaNaM. 3 pucchieNa. ' sujma sAhemi. GB ikkeNa hi for ekkehiM of P. ' = snigdhAnAM, P siddhANa, siTTANa, IB looks like siddhANa. = pRthivIpAlAnAM. B siNiddha. "B 'hiyasarIro. " = vipula. 12B pihalora'. 12 P valaMba, JD palaMba. 14 B duHprevekSyA. "B sukhA.

Page #238
131 -847] lIlAvaI macchakusa-java-carkaka karayalo pINa-pIvara-paoTo / taNu-majjho sIha-kaDI kari-kara-jaMghore suha-calaNo // 841 eyaM dadruNa mahaM jAyaM koUhalaM paraM hiye| dhaNNAoM tAu~ jANa daio eso NarAhivaI / / 842 dhaNNANa vi dhaNNayarAo tAo daiyAo jAo eyassa / pecchati muhaM NicaM tANaM pi Namo puraMdhINaM / / 843 iya evaM ciMtaMtIeN so mae pucchio sucittayaro / siMTU ca teNa eso rAyA sAlAhaNo NAma / / 844 akhaliya-payAva-pasaro uIoiya-vaMsa saMbhavo suynno| sava-kalA-pattaho cAI mUro suhArAho / / 845 aha tassa muhAhi NisAmiUNa savisesa-kouhallAe / jAyA maNa-DohalayA jai eso maha varo hoi / / 846 evaM taddiyasa-pavittharaMta-ciMtA-bharotthaya-maNAe / bahuehi Navara diyahehi~ majjha sahi AgayA NiddA / / 847 vipuloraHsthaladezaH / AjAnupralambadIrghabhujaH / [ macchaMkusa -] matsyAGkazayavacakrAGka-" karatalaH pInapIvaraprakoSThaH / tanumadhyaH siMhakaTiH karikarajacoruH zubhacaraNa: [eyaM daTTaNa -] etaM dRSTvA mama hRdaye paraM kautUhalaM jAtam / dhanyAstA vanitA yAsAmeSa narAdhipatirdayitaH / 'kulakam // 838-42 // 843) dhaNNANa-dhanyAnAmapi dhanyatarAstA aGganA yA etasya dayitAH mano'bhISTAH yA nityaM [ mukhaM ] pazyanti tAbhyo'pi puraMdhrIbhyo namaH // 843 // 844) iya evaM- ityevaM cintayantyA mayA 20 citrakaraH pRSTaH / ziSTaM ca tena citrkRtaa| eSa rAjA sAtavAhano nAma // 844 // 845 ) akhaliya- askhalitapratApagrasaraH uditoditavaMzo harivaMzasaMbhavaH sujanaH sakalakalAprAptArthaH tyAgI dAtA subhaMgaH hRdayaMgamaH sukhArAdhyaH vivekapAtratvAt / yaduktam / ajJaH sukhamArAdhyaH sukhataramArAdhyate vizeSajJaH / jJAnalavadurvidagdhaM brahmApi naraM na rajayati // // 845 // 846) aha tassa-atha tasya mukhAnizamya savizeSakutUhalAyAH manodohadA jaataa| kathamityAha / yadyeSa mama varaH pariNetA bhavati // 846 // 847) evaM- evaM tadivasapravistaraNazIlacintAbharAcchAditamanaso mama navaraM bahubhirdivasaiH sakhi 'P jaMdhoru, 3 jaMghAsa. 2PB tAu, J tANa. 2B pucchiu so mae for so mae pucchio of P. * = uditodita, P uhaoiya, J uioiya, B uiuharivaMsa. "B suhau for sUro of P. 6 = 10 sukhArAbhyaH. * = avastRta. B darzitaH. - B this term is put at the close of the Prakrit gathas.

Page #239
10 15 132 kohala - viraiyA tI so jaha-saMbhAviya - ruvAisao rAhivo tattha / jANAmi samAsINo AgaMtUNamha' sayaNIe / / 848 tA sahi paccakkhaM piva saNa-sajjhasAvAhiyai - hiyayA / sahasa tti samuTuMtI hatthe ghettUNa Ne" bhaNiyA / / 849 eehi~ avagehuNamaMta bhumayAvalaMta visamehiM / hariUNa majjha hiyayaM NayaNehiM kahiM khu caliyA si / / 850 tA takkhaNaM parkapaMta -hiyaya-paDivaNNa-paNaya-pasarA vi / lajAe~ ahaM piya-sahiNa'- iMci paDijaMpiyA tassa / / 851 to teNa majjha sahasA thimiyAlasa - loyaNuSNaya-muheNa / diNo paharovAra saseya - viralaMgulI hattho / / 852 avagUhiUNa dhaNirya Navare NisaNNo puNo tarhi ceya" / 'pariyamhi vayaNe NayaNesu kavola -pAsesu / / 853 evaM ca caTuyAreNa teNa lajjA aeNlajjireNamha | ahariyA hiyayAoM samayaM komAra-bhAveNa / / 854 pratthuparaM Na-yANAmi kiM pi jaM tuha kahemi vAyAe / airi ciya jar3a jANai kettiyamettaM Na vimharai / / 855 20 t nidrA AgatA // 847 // 848 ) tA so jaha - tataH sa yathAsaMbhAvitarUpAtizayastatra narAdhipaH AgatyasmacchayanIye samAsInaH upaviSTaH ityahaM jAne // 848 // 849 ) tA sahi - tataH sakhi pratyakSamitra taddarzanasAdhvasAvahitahRdayA sahasA samuttiSThantI haste gRhItvA NaM ahaM bhaNitA / / 849 / / 850 ) eehiM - etairviSamaistI'vairapAkrAntamattabhramayAJcalairnayanairmama hRdayaM hRtvA khalu kutra calitAsi // 850 / / 851 ) tA takkhaNaM - tAvatA tatkSaNaM prakampamAnahRdayapratipannapraNayaprasarApi ahaM lajjayA tasya puro na kimapi pratijalpitavatI nottaraM dattavatI // 851 // 852 ) to teNa - tatastena sahasA 'stimitAlasalocanonnatamukhena mama payodharopari sasvedaviralAGgulihasto 'dattaH // 852 // 853) avagUhiUNa - zainairavagRhya samAzliSya navaraM punastatraiva niSaNNaH / atha nayanayoH vadane kapolapArzvayoH paricumbitAsmi || 853 || 854 ) evaM ca - evaM tena cATukAreNa alajjAzIlena nirlajjena kaumArabhAvena samaM sahasA mama lajjApahRtA // 854 // 855 ) etthupparaM - atropari ataH paraM kimapi na jAnAmi yattava 25 10 30 1 3 4 6 B. to. B tU mha PB, J vahi. B NaM. " P avaMgahu' ( hu looks like ku ), J avaMge, B eehiM avakaMtamattabhumayaMcalahiM visa mehiM / P naI vi, J nahaMci, B na kiMpi. atizayena / dezyaH B. B navariM. B ceva. B 13 B tattha for teNa. PB, Jya. 10 99 12 8 sasveda. PcAdu, JB cATu'. B spAmAkrAnta. = B jittiya'. 94 B stimitAyataloca. 15 [ 848- B samayaM khukumAra. y ==

Page #240
-863] lIlAvaI tAvaya pahAya - paDiya tUra- NiNAraNa paDiviuddhAe / saccaviyaM sayaNIyaM jo so Na-yamhi kattha gao / / 856 tayisAo piya-sahi taM ciya khalai siviNayaM saraMtIe~ / paccakkha- sokkha-taNhAluyAe~ parivaDDiyA ciMtA / / 857 tA suka-pAyaiva taruggao huyavaho va maha mayaNo / ciMtA samIraNuddIvio va hiyayammi pajjalio / / 858 tANa suhaM sayaNIe Na ya dharaiNiyale Na bAhire Na ghare / Naya dina samae Na NisAsu kaha vi pAvaMti aMgAI || 859 aiyAi mi ramaNIyAi~ jAi~ bhaNiyAi~ tumhi puNaruttaM / vivarIyAi~ asesAi~ tAi~ jAyA hU~ maha iNhi // 860 aha kiM puNarutta- paryapiNa bahueNa tujjha sahi purao / uddesi pi jAgasi hiya- NihittaM" mha sabbhAvaM // / 861 jai so prattha Na ehI tAo Na ya pesihI mamaM tattha / tA dUsaha satI maraNevi suhaM Na pAvissaM / 862 taM taha soUNa ciraM bhayavaha bhaNiyamhi taha vi NUMmesi | ema-viho aNurAo meM -vihe vi hu vare jAo || 863 9 2 B jAva na yANAmi kattha. = na jAnAmi. B. 6 pAyavubbhaMta', Jomits vu, 11 j perhaps Nayare, B na ghare. Both P and B read eyAi 1B nihattaMmi. P maraNApi maraNe vi, B maraNaM pi. P ema, J emtra B eva. P jjAo, J jAo, B jAU. B nihata. 15 16 14 cAcA kathayAmi / hRdayameva yadi jAnAti yauvanmAtraM na vismarati || 855 // 856 ) tAvaya - tAvatA prabhAtapratihata tUryaninAdena pratibuddhayA jAgaritayA zayanIyaM dRSTaM yauvanna jAnAmi kutra gataH // 856 / / 857) taddiyasAo - tadivasAt priyasakhi khalu tameva sa~vinayaM smarantyAH pratyakSasaukhyatRSNAlutayA cintA parivardhitA // 857 // 858) tA sukka - tAvatA zuSkapAdapAbhyantarodgato hutavaha iva cintAsamIroddIpito madanaH kAmo hRdaye prajvalitaH / hutavaho vahniH // 858 // 859 ) tA Na suhaM - tAvatA zayanIyena ca dharaNyAM na bahir na gRhe / na ca dinasamaye na ca nizAsu kathamapi sukham aGgAni na prApnuvanti // 859 // 860 ) eyAi mi - etAni [ api ] yAni ramaNIyAni bhavatAM punaruktaM bhaNitAni tAnyazeSAni mamedAnIM viparItAni jAtAni 15 // 860 // 861 ) aha kiM- atha kiM punaruktaprajalpitena bahunA sakhi tava purataH yataH uddezikamapi hRdayanihitamasmatsadbhAvaM jAnAsi // 861 // - 862 ) jai so - yadi so'tra naiSyati tAtazca mAM tatra na preSayiSyati / tadA duHsahaM sahamAnA maraNamapi yathAsukhaM na prApsyAmi // 862 // 863 ) taM taha - tattathA zrutvA bhagavati ciraM 3 7 P khalaM siM, B khalu sa. [ B pAvayajjhata e. P' dharaNI, B dharaNi. mi. P ninimha, AcchAdayasi. 10 12 = 4 = 133 13 jo . = sma ]raMkhyA. P nayare, hitamha, B evaviho. 15 10 30

Page #241
134 30 koUhala-viraiyA aMbA imaM sIsau se ciya tAyassa kahau jaM' saMtaM / so vahu suddha-sahAvo kAhI hiyaIcchiyaM tujjha // / 864 bhaNiyaM puNo vi lIlAvaIeN kimahaM Na - yANimo eyaM / siviNaya- diTThammi jaNe aNubaMdho paDai uvahAse / / 865 taha vihu jaha Na hasijjai lakkhijjai jaha Na poDhimA majjha / taha sAhejjasu piya-sahi aMgAe NijjaNammi tumaM // 866 evaM bhaNiyAI mae bhayavaha gaMtUNa NijjaNudde / siddhaM mAyA-piuNo Na virujjhai jaha salajjANa || 867 to guru-yeNeNa esA taM ciya bahu maNNiUNa maha bhaNiyaM / savAreNa hAlassa pesiyA vacca pahAe || 868 iya ema-vihaM bhAuya vicittalehANaNAhi soUNa / sahasa tti mahANumaIeN pabhaNiyaM saharisaMgIe || 869 piya-sahi vicittale esAhaM iha vasaMtasiri-taNayA / tumheM mAusa bhaiNI sAhasu lIlAvaIeN lahu~ / / 870 13 1 I 20 15 bhaNitavatyasmi / evaMvidhe'pi vare evaMvidho'nurAgaH jAtaH / tathAcchAdayasi guptaM karoSi / yukta evAyaM na gopanAhaH " // 863 // 864 ) aMcAe - ambAyai idaM "kathyatAM sApi tAtasya kathayatu yatsad yuktam / tava hRdayepsitaM vizuddhasadbhAvo rAjA kariSyati // / 864 / / 865 ) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM punarapi ] lIlAvatyA kimahametanna jAnAmi / ahamapi tAtAgre vaktuM kSamaiveti / tathApi svapnadRSTe jane'nurAgaH upahAse patati // 865 // 866 ) taha vi - tathApi yathA na hasyate'yaM mallakSaNo jano nopahAsAspadaM bhavati yathA ca mama prauDhimA na lakSyate priyasakhi ambAyAH purato nirjane tvaM tathA kathaya || 866 // 867 ) evaM - evaM bhaNitayA mayA bhagavati nirjanoddeze gatvA tathA mAtApitroH ziSTaM kathitaM yathA "salajjAnAM na virudhyate // 867 // 868 ) to guruyaNeNa - tato gurujanenaitasyAstameva maduktaM varaM bahumatya mamAgre bhaNitam / sarvAdareNaiSA hAlasya sAtavAhanasya *" preSitA prabhAte vrajatu // 868 // 869 ) iya emavihaM - ityevaMvidhaM vicitralekhAnanAcchrutvA saharSAGgayA mahAnumatyA sahasA prabhaNitaH || 869 // 870 ) piyasahi 2 1 = saiva ambA. yat zobhanaM. yathepsitaM ; P would read kAhIhi yaicchiyaM, and the marginal gloss 4 6 8 J is on the second word. The gloss presupposes the reading jahicchiyaM. Breads bhaNiyaM puNo vi and begins the commentary lIlAvatyA etc. P si. JTA, B lacuna. B. B NuddesaM. = na virudhyate. P guruvaya, guru, B gaya. = vrajatu prabhAte. mAtRSvasAsutAbhaginI, P tumha maucchAvahiNI, J tumha sa[ = su ] mAusabhayaNI, B tumhe : mAusa bhaiNI. B lIlAvaI tumaM / B is corrupt; the actual letters stand thus : yuktayukta evAya athaiyati na gopanArhaH / B abayA idaM kathite. B sajjanAnAM. 10 12 13 14 15 = 11 = 3 [ 864 -- =

Page #242
15 -878] lIlAvaI to sA vicittalehA evaM soUNa paDigayA turiya / lIlAvaIe pAsaM hiyaeN Na-mAyaMta-periosaM / / 871 / tA tI sama kacui-purassarA pariyaNeNa priyriyaa| lIlAvaI vi sahasA amha sayAsaM samallINA / / 872 aha sairisAe bhAuya sahasA samaicchiyA mae paDhamaM / taha ya mahANumaIe pulaya-saNAhehi aMgehiM / / 873 to sA amhehi~ tahiM aNicchamANA vi kaDDiUNa kre| uvavesiyA salajjA ekkAsaNa-majjha-desammi / / 874 aha prakakama-kula-hara-kusala suhAlAva-diNNa-hiyayANa / galiyaM NiruMbhamANa pi bAha-salila kavolesu // 875 pusiUNa kavaMDala-vAriNA muhaM maha muhaM 'NiyaMtIe / lIlAIeN bhaNiya aje eyaM mha acchariyaM // 876 eso jaDA-kalAvo imAi~ taru-vakalAI iha vaaso| vaya-vihavAyAra-kula-kamassa dUraM viruddhAI // 877 sihaM ca mae tissA evaM jaM tumha sAhiyaM paDhamaM / amuNiya-maNAi bhAuya NIsesaM sAyaraM tIe" // 878 priyasakhi vicitralekhe eSAhamiha vasantazrItanayA yuSmAkaM maatRsvtiiybhginii| laghu zIghra lIlAvatyAH kathaya jJApaya // 870 // 871) to sA- tataH sA vicitralekhA evaM zrutvA tvaritaM tUrNa lIlAvatyAH pArzva pratigatA / kiMviziSTA / hRdayAmAtparitoSA hRdaye na mAn na saMmAn paritoSo yasyAH sA // 871 // 872) tA tIe - 20 tataH tayA samaM vicitralekhayA sArdhaM kaJcukipurassarA sovidallayuktA parijanena parikaritA lIlAvatyapi sahasA asmatsakAzaM samAlInA // 872 // 873) aha - atha he bhrAtaH / saharSayA samAzliSTA pulakasanAthairaGgaiH tathA pazcAnmahAnumatyA samAliGgitA // 873 // 874) to sA - tataH sA asmAbhistatrAnicchantyapi kare kRtvA gRhItvA salajjA satI ekAsanamadhyadeze upavezitA // 874 // 875) aha - athaikaikaM parasparamekaika- 25 kulagRhakuzalasukhAlApadattahRdayayostayoH kapoleSu nirudhyamAnamapi bASpasalilaM galitam / sukhAsukhakathAM kurvANe sAzrumukhyau jAte iti // 875 // 876) pusiUNa - kamaNDaluvAriNA mukhamutpuMsya mama mukhaM pazyantyA lIlAvatyA bhaNitam Arye kuvalayAvali etadAvayorAzcarya vicitraM na yuktamityarthaH // 876 // 877 ) eso jar3A - eSa jaTAkalApo amI taruvalkalA vRkSatvacAvastrANIti / iha tapovane vaasH| etAni 30 vayovibhavAcArakulakramANAM dUramatyarthaM "viruddhAnIti praznaH // 877 // 878) si; ca 'hihaya, J not specified, B hiyaya. 2 osa, JB osA. 3 P tIe, J tIi, B tIya. "P kaMcui, kaMcuya. 'saharisAi. 1 = AlaMgitA. * = pulakasanAthaiH, JNAhihi. " PB phusi', J pusi'. ' PJB niya'. " Bdegvaie. "PJB eyamha. 12B taiyA. 3 B virudhyatIti.

Page #243
136 [879 - koUhala-viraiyA ta taha soUNa mamAhi takkhaNaM ceya tIeN' ullaviyaM / aja-divasAu ajje mamAvi vAso iha ceya // 879 so hiyaya-samIhiya-vara-samAgamo jecireNa saMpaDai / tecira-yAlaM tumhANa calaNa-saMvAhiyA homi // 880 evaM ca samullavie bhaNiyaM amhehi~ paDiheyaM vayaNaM / eyaM tuha bAla-mayacchi kaNNa-kaDuyaM suNatANa // 881 asuhajjiya-kammANa vi havaMtu amhANa saMpai suhaaii| taha hiyaya-samIhiya-vara-vivAha-dasaNa-mahambAI / / 882 bhaNiyaM puNo vi lIlAvaIeN mA erisaM smullvsu| kiM tumhe hi Na-yANaha jaha bhaNiyaM puva-purisehiM / / 883 iye jeTTANukama-bAhirAi~ kajjAi~ jA~i kIrati / asuhAI tAi~ loe paDaMti upahAsa-payavIe // 884 jai keha va apecchaMtI" vasaNamiNa vavagayA gayA NAma / saMpai loya-viruddhaM gamaNa mA~ bhaNasu ettAhe // 885 "ziSTaM ca mayA tasyAH lIlAvatyAH purH| kimityAha / yadetatprathamaM tavAgre kathitam / mAdhavAnilapANigrahaNatadvirahAdisvarUpaM tanniHzeSa samastaM tadAnIM sAdaramajJAtamanasastasyA niveditaM he bhrAtaH // 878 // 879) taM taha - "[ tattathA zrutvA mattaH tatkSaNameva tayA ullapitam / adyadivasAdArye ] mamApi vAso'traiva // 879 // 880) so hiyaya - sa hRdayasamIhitavarasamAgamo yAvaccireNa saMpadyate tAvatkAlamatra tapovane 10 bhavatAM caraNasaMvAhikA zuzraSAparAyaNA bhaviSyAmi // 880 // 881) evaM caevaM ca samullapite bhaNitam asmAbhiH pratihatametat he bAlamRgAkSi karNakaTu tava vacanaM zRNvatInAM mA bhUyAditthamityarthaH // 881 // 882) asuhajjiya - azubhArjitakarmaNAm apyasmAkaM saMprati tava hRdayasamIhitavaravivAhadarzanamahA_Ni sukhAni bhavantu saMpadyantAmiti / tvatsukhenApi saMtuSTA bhavAma ityarthaH / / 882 // 883) bhaNiyaM - 'bhaNitaM ca punarlIlAvatyA medRzaM samullapata kathayata / kiM yUyaM na jAnItha yathA bhaNitaM pUrvapuruSaiH / / 883 // 884) iya- i~ha jyeSThAnukramabAhyAni yAni kAryANi' kriyante azubhAni ayuktAni tAni upahAsapadavyAM patanti / pariNAme na zubhAvahAni bhavantItyarthaH // 884 // 885) jai - yadi kathamapi vyasanamidam apazyantI vyapagatA tIe, B tIya. B skips over the fourth pada and a portion of the commentary. PjeJci', B jaji. Bdoes not properly preserve the second line. "J paDihiyaM. 1B has a lacuna here. B samullavaha. P would read tumhehi. 'B iha. 10B kahavi. " = yadi bhavatyorvyasanaM aprekSyamAnA vypgtaa| tadA nAma gtaiv| ra PdegmiNaM, BdegmimaM, " B mA maha bhaNijjAsu. * B omits some portion here.

Page #244
893] lIlAvaI 137 aha kiM bahuNA tuha pisuNieNa sA kaha vi kaha vi amhehiM / viNiyattiuMNa tiNNA imAu Niya-NicchayAhiMto // 886 iya evaM vasaNa-paraMparATa ovaggiyAo amhe hi / tA kiM pucchasi Ne kao tumha pasAo bhavANIe // 887 evamasesaM soUNa tattha taM kuvlyaavli-muhaao| NaraNAha mae bhaNiyaM hiyae Na-mAyaMta-toseNa / / 888 eso hai bhayavai tassa rAiNo paNaiyANa majjhammi / AbAla sevao vr-psaay-suh-sNg-sNtuho|| 889 tA kahasu kattha sA amha sAmiNI vasai jaNieUNa / sAhAmi saharisaM sukaya-kamma-phalamappaNaM pahuNo / / 890 bhaNiyaM ca "isisuyAe harisa-bharijaMta-loyaNa-muhIe / amaya-variso va bhAuya ajja tumaM Agao amha / / 891 etthamha tvovnn-tru-vinnaas-sNkaa-nniruddh-privaaraa| lIlAvaI imAo Nivasai addhoyaNaddhammi / / 892 aha evaM jA pisuNei majjha sA kuvalayAvalI dev| to tattha mahANumaI vi AgayA eka-desAo / / 893 S tadA gatA nAma / saMprati adhunA kiM lokaviruddhaM gamanaM mA mAM bhaNa // 885 // 886) aha ki- atha kiM bahunA tava pizunitena niveditena kathaM kathamapyasmAbhiH sA asmaskRtanizcayAdvinivartituM na tIrNA na zaktA // 886 // 887) iya evaM- ityevaM vyasanaparaMparayA vayaM "vyAptAH / ' cyApero_ggaH' [haima0 8-4-141] iti ovaggiyA / 20 talkiM bhavAnyA bhavatAM prasAdaH na kRtaH iti pRcchasi // 887 // 888) evamasesaM- evaM kuvalayAvalimukhAdazeSaM zrutvA hRdayAmAttoSeNa mayA he naranAtha bhaNitam // 888 // 889) eso hai - eSo'haM bhagavati tasya praNayinAM madhye pairaprasAdasukhalAmasaMtuSTaH AbAlasevakaH tasya rAjJaH // 889 // 890) tA kahasu - tat kathaya sAsmatsvAminI [kutra] vasati yAM dRSTvA saharSamAtmanaH prabhoH sukRtakarmaphalaM 5 kathayAmi // 890 // 891) bhaNiyaM 'ca- bhaNitaM ca harSamriyamANalocanamukhyA RSisutayA bhrAtaradya tvamasmAkam amRtavarSaH ivAgataH // 891 // 892) etthamhaihAsmattapovanataruvinAzazaGkAniruddhaparivArA vRkSarakSaNaniyuktasevakA lIlAvatI itaH sthAnnAdardhayojanArdhe nivasati dvikrozamAtre tiSThati // 892 // 893) aha evaM 'B kahavi neya amhehiM. 213 kai [ = ya) niccayA". 3 PB uva', J not specified. P 30 amveha, JB amhahiM [ = amhe hi ]. "PJB na. 6P hiyayaM, JB hiyaya [ = hiyae]. * = sevaka. "B para. 'B parituTTo. "B sAhemi... PNapa', pa, BNA paM. 12B risi. 13P parivAro, parivArA. 14 = ardhayojanArdhe. " B pisuNai. 12 p omits tA given by JB. . B prAptAH.

Page #245
1= 138 30 kohala - viraiyA siddhaM se' sahi sAlIhaNassa piya-paNaiyANa majjhammi / eso vijayAnaMdo AbAla-vayaMsao peccha / / 894 to taM soUNa sasaMbhramA jakkhAhivassa taNayAe / bhaNiya ajja sudiyaso bhAuya tumhAgameNamha || 895 to gosagge pecchasu tatto cciya kuvalayAvalI samaM / gaMtUna sAmi - jAyaM amaya - rasollehi~ acchIhiM ! / 896 bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavar3a jaM si tumaM ANavesi prattAhe / maha uNa airi ahIraNAe~ NIyaM tahiM caiva // 897 evaM sA tumha kahA -viNoya-suha- NibbharANa volINA / savANa viNiddANamha deva ai-dIharA roI / / 898 to gosa-samAhi- suhAvasANa samayammi pesiyA tAhiM / tAvasa - kumarI lIlAvaIeN pariosirI purao / / 899 agar se amhe vi hu kuvalayAvalIeN samaM / pattA ya kari kareNU samAulaM rAulaM tattha / / 900 20 " athaivaM deva yAvat sA kuvalayAvalI mama pizunayati jJApayati tAvadekadezAnmahAnumatI tatrAgatA // 893 // 894 ) siddhaM se- ziSTaM kathitaM se tasyAH mahAnumatyAH sakhi zAtavAhanasya priyapraNayinAM madhye AbAlavayasyaH eSa vijayAnandaH pazya // 894 // 895) to taM soUNa - tAvattacchrutvA sasaMbhramayA yakSAdhipasya tanayayA bhaNitaM mahAnumatyA proktam / bhrAtaryuSmadAgamanenAdyAsmAkaM sudivasaH / svAgatam || 895 || 896 ) 'to gosagge - tAvatA gosagge" prabhAte tata eva kuvalayAvalyA samaM gatvA svAmijAyAM pazya / kAbhyAm amRtarasArdrAbhyAm AnandAnupUrNalocanAbhyAm ityarthaH / ' udodvArde ' [ haima0 8-1-82 ] iti ullaH // 896 / / 897) bhaNiyaM - bhaNitaM ca mayA bhagavati yattvamidAnIm AjJApayasi mama punarhRdayamasahiSNutayA tatraiva ca nItam // 897 // 898 ) evaM sA - evaM yuSmatkathAvinodasukhanirbharANAmasmAkamapi dIrghApi rajanI vi15 nidrANAM jAgarUkANAM vyatikrAntA // 898 / / 899 ) to gosa - tato " gosagge prabhAte ] samAdhisukhAvasAnasamaye sA tApasakumArI parituSTA satI lIlAvatyAH sakAze purataH prathamaM preSitA // 899 / / 900 ) aNumaggamuvagayA - vayamapi kuvalayAvalyA samaM tasyAstApasakumAryAH anumArgamupagatA yatrAnekakarikareNusamAkulaM rAjakula Jomits se. P sAlavAha', JB sAlAha . 3 = 5 6 paritoSayuktA. 9 ratayA / utsukatayA / . B rayaNI. P 899, J not specified nearabout, B 905. = 12 svAmijAtyA [ y B B gosa. 97 = < [ 894- 4 jAyAM ]. asadhI B aneya for pattA ya. B gosa me.

Page #246
-908 ] lIlAvaI diTTaM ca mae paDhamaM gahiyAuha-bhaDa- NihAya- NiviccaM / bI paDihAra - NiraMbhamANajaNa saMkulaM dAraM / / 901 teMiyaM ca mahura-maddala-veNu-pagijjaMta-maMgala-NihosaM / maNi-paNAharaNa-maU - jAla - bajjhatai sura-cAvaM // 902 evamahaM taM taiyaM kameNa kacchaMtaraM kameUNa / abbhaMtara-kayakusumovayAra-maNikuTTimaM visio / / 903 tI tattha phaliha-maNi-kuTTimammi viraiya-pisaMDi - palaMke / sahasa ti samAsINA saccaviyA sA mae kumarI // 904 gANA - viha-gahiya- pAhaNeNa sahiyA- yaNeNa pariyariyA / vimalamma saraya- samae sa-rikekha- Nava - caMda-leha va / / 905 aha sA saTTA miUNa puNo vi tattha sayaNIe / kuvalayamAlA samaM jeTu-kaNi samAsINA / / 906 tovaM ahaM pi NarAhiva kaya- saMtthI - vAyaNo samAsINo / savAya rovaNI purao kaNayAsa gucchaMge / / 907 aha tattha suhAsaNa-kaya- pariggaho sAyaraM salajjehiM / acchI hiM ciye lIlAvaI saMmANio tti ahaM // 908 1. 13 - 20 masti // 900 // 901 ) diTTaM ca mae mayA gRhItAyudha bhaTanighAtanirantaram" / pratIhAranirudhyamAnajanasaMkulaM dvitIyaM dvAraM prathamaM dRSTam // 909 // 902 ) tayaM ca - tRtIyaM ca dvAraM madhuramarda laveNupragIyamAnamaGgalanirghoSam / ramaiNIyAbharaNamayUkhajAlabadhyamAnasuracApaM dRSTamityarthaH // 902 // 903 ) evamahaM taM - evamahaM tattRtIyakakSA- ' ntaraM krameNAkramyAbhyantaraM kRtakusumopacAramaNikuTTimaM praviSTaH // 903 // 904) tA tattha - tatastatra viracitasuvarNapalyaGke sphaTikamaNikuTTime samAsInA sA kumArI sahasA mayA dRSTA // 904 // 905 ) NANAviha - nAnAvidhagRhItaprasAdhanena sakhIjanena parikaritA / vimale zaratsamaye sanakSatracandralekheva sA dRSTeti / yugmam // 905 // 906 ) aha sA atha sA sAbhyutthAnaM natvA kuvalayamAlayA samaM tatra zayanIye punarapi jyeSThakaniSThaM samAsInA // 906 // 907 ) tAva ahaM - tAvadahamapi narAdhipa kRtasvastivAcanaH sarvAdaropanIte purataH kanakAsane samAsInaH // 907 // 908 ) atha tatra sukhAsana kRtaparigrahaH sAdaraM salajjAbhyAmakSibhyAmeva lIlAvatyAhaM 44 aha tattha B ramaNIyAharaNa. pisaMDi. : ' = sanakSatra. -gRhItAyudhabhaTanighAtanibhicaM. B niraMtalaM. -- = - tRtIyaM. '= niSpAdyamAna. B vasio. 11 1- B tAvadahaM. 3 P veNuva [ = pa ]gi B to. ? = - kRtasvastivAda [ = ca] naH. 139 = 1. B vi [ = vI] NuggijaMta suvarNa, B suvaNNa for 12 P viya, JB ciya. 10. 1+

Page #247
10 35 30 140 148 saMmAnitaH // 908 // 909 ) tA NihuyaNivAriya - tAvatA nibhRtanivAritaparijanayA pRSTasthitaikayA bAlikayA zIrSe ziziraH kanakakalazaH paryastaH / mametyavaseyam / paryasaH palloDapalApatthA: ' [ haima0 8-4-200] iti pallatthio // 909 // * 910 ) aNNAe kaMTha - anyayA kaNThamadhye nijottarIyeNa saMyato nibaddhaH / anyayA sicayavartya majjanaM prati karSitaH / balAtkAreNeti zeSaH / sicayaM vastram / vartiH calanam // 990 // 911 ) aNNAhi - anyAbhiH paramaparihAsaprakarSotpannagurukasthAmAbhirutkSipya RjukAbhiH kanakadroNyAM kSiptaH / athavA ujjulA " haTena // 911 // 912 ) tA tumha - tato yuSmatsaMkathAlApamuditAbhiH prasannavadanAbhiH yathecchaM snapayitvA 25 snAnaM kArayitvA bhojanazAlAM samupanItaH // 992 // 913-15 ) tattha maNojaM - tatra manojJa surasaM vividhAhAraM bhuktvA tAmbUlakaravilepanasaMprAptotkRSTasaMmAnaH // | [ pariyariyo - ] vararamaNIjanena parikarito'dyAtra yuSmAkamavinayazIlA duSTayuvatIjanAtkenApi zakunavizeSeNa gurukaH klezo jAtaH iti svAmin saparihAsaM yuSmajjAyayA hasyamAnaH punastatra lIlAvatIsamIpamupasarpitaH / "vizeSakam // 913 - 15 / / 996 ) bhaNiyaM ca - 5 1 = * DhAlitaH. P annAi, ] aNNAya, B annAI. 3 = prahaSItpanna, PJB. 6 8 10 = hA dhik kSiptvA, P hakkhuviDaM, J not specified, B hassaviyaM. = balAtkAreNa, B to. * saMpannotkRSTasanmAno. P sippio, B sappao. zakunavizeSeNa klezo jAta: . B sIlANa. B duuNaM. B patyasta. B uvvallA. 12 13 15 B havena. 16 B put at the close of the gathas, koUhala - viraiyA tA Nihuya - NivAriya - pariyaNAe paTTi-TriyA bAlAe / Par aNaya-kalaso sisiro palhAtthio sIse / / 909 aNNA kaMTha - majjhe saMmio Niyaya - uttarijjeNaM / aNNA siya- vaTTI kaDio majjaNAhutaM / 910 aNNAhi~ parama-parihAsa-parisuppaNNagairuya-thAmA hiM / kkhuvi ujjailA khitto haiM kaNaya- doNIe / / 911 tI tumha saMkahalAva - muiyAhiM pasaNNa-vayaNAhiM / vhAveUNa jahecchaM bhoyaNa - sAlaM samuvaNIo // 912 tattha maNojjaM sarasaM vivihAhAraM kameNa bhAttUNa | taMbola-kara-vilevaNa-saMpettukiTa - saMmANo / / 913 pariyario vara - ramaNI - yaNeNa uvasappio puNo vi tarhi / jAyA tumha Naravara sapparihAsaM hasijrjjato // 914 ajjettha tumha garuo uNa-viseseNa keNa vi kileso / jAo aviNaya-sIlAoM duTu- juvaI - yaNA hiMto / / 915 bhaNiyaM ca mae sAmiNi eyaM eehi~ jaM kayaM amha | taM savisesaM hohI dU~NaM tiuNaM mamAhiMto / / 916 = vala. P ujjallA, 11 1=1 [909 4 13 guruyavAmAhiM. y

Page #248
lIlAvaI amhehiM pi Na bhaddA je jeNa kayaM kameNa taM tassa / akayaM hohI kiM jaMpieNa bahueNa prattAhe // 917 evamavarAI bahuso parihAsa-payaMpiyAi~ soUNa / saMppariosA sA kuvalayAMvalI vavagayA deva // 918 eMvamahaM pi NarAhiva tatya suhaM acchiUNa taddiyahaM / gose dharejjamANo vi tAhi~ turiyaM samuccalio / / 919 patto avihAviya-paha-parissamo agaNiehiM diyesehiM / garueNa mahattoseNa tumha paya-paMkaya-cchAyaM // 920 evamasesaM kuvalaya-dalacchi soUNa rAiNA tattha / vijayANaMdo taM ceya pucchio phulliyaccheNa / / 921 haho saJcaM eyaM saccaviyaM kiM tae sayacchIhi / NisuyaM vA kattha vi siviNayaM va diTuM NisA-samae / / 922 bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai saccaM mottUNa sAmiNo puro| ullavai ko alajjo daha-mettaM phalaM karja // 923 bhaNitaM ca mayA svAmini yadetadasmAkametAbhiH kRtaM tanmatto dviguNaM triguNaM savizeSo" bhaviSyati // 916 // 917) amhehiM - sopahAsakamAha / vayamevai na bhadrAH / yacca yena kRtaM purnastasya bhaviSyatItyarthaH / akRtaM kiM bhaviSyati / api tu na / kimadhunA bahunA jalpitena // 917 // 918) evamavarAI- evamaparANyapi bahuzaH parihAsaprajalpitAni zrutvA saparihAsA sA [kuvalayAvalI vyapagatA deva] // 918 / / 919) evamahaM pi- evamahamapi narAdhipa tadivasaM tatra sukhaM . sthitvA gose prabhAte 10 dhAryamANo'pi tAbhistvarita samuccalitaH // 919 // 920) patto avihAviyaavibhAvitapathaparizramo'gaNitadivasairgurukeNa mahAtoSeNa yuSmatpadapaGkajaM prAptaH // 920 // 921) evamasesaM-he kuvalayadalAkSi / kutUhalo mahAkavirnijabhAyoM saMbodhayati / evamazeSaM zrutvA rAjJA pramuditAkSeNa vijayAnandaH tadeva pRSTaH // 921 // 922) haho saccaM - haMho iti komalAlApe / satyametattvayA svAkSibhyAM dRSTaM zrutaM vA kvApi " nizAsamaye svapnaM dRSTam // 922 // 923) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca tena "narapate satyaM muktvA svAminaH purataH ko nAma nirlajaH etAvanmAtraM phalaM kArya vA ullapati 'B puNo vi for kameNa. 2P soppa, B sappa. P kuvalAva', JB kuvalayAva'. B has a lacuna. "P devasehi, J diya gap, B diyahehi. PB mahAto', mahatto'. * = phullitAkSeNa, B perhaps pamuiyaccheNa. . B te sayaM sayakkhIhiM for kiM tae etc. PB ca, J va. 10 * = nirlajaH. "P edaha [ = ehaha ], B ihaha. 12 B narapate.

Page #249
10 142 kohala - viraiyA taM ' taha soUNa NarAhiveNa utri - bAla-hariNacchi / bhaNiyaM ajja vi accha tA kiM so poTTiso tattha // 924 pUrNa ca silAmeo vijeNa duzcitimA pariccayai / A jammaM teNa samaM ettAhe ghara kuTuMba mha / / 925 aNNaM ca puNo pucchAmi sAha jar3a taM tae' tahA diTTaM / tA so siddhakumAro kaha uNa tArNa samAvaDai / / 926 jar3a hoi mahANumaIeN so varo tA mamaM pi paDiveNNaM / vihiNA jaM taM lIlAvaIeN siviNaMtare didUM / / 927 jai so tissA tA sA vi amha lIlAvaI sarAyA vi / patthejja ahaM tA piya-vayaMsa vaccajja se pAsaM / / 928 visamA khalu kajja - gaI posA dANeNa Neya buddhIe / Na ya poriseNa sijjhai ekaM devaM" pamottUNa / / 929 jaM jIeNa vi dulahaM dUratthaM jaM maNorahANaM pi / taM maha vihiNA savAreNa sokkhaM samAiTuM / / 930 taha vidurAsA esA jIeNa samaM mha" saMpai NivaddhA / vaccejjasu vijayAnaMda taM si jA poTTiso ei / / 931 3 vati // 923 // 924 ) taM taha soUNa - he utrastabAlahariNAkSi tattathA zrutvA narAdhipena bhaNitam / tatkiM sa poTTiso'dyApi tatrAsti || 924 // 925 ) NUNaM ca - 16 [ nUnaM ca zilAmegho'pi duzcintitaM parityajati / A janma tena ] sArdhaM gRhakuTumba - 2. mevAsmAkaM mA bhavatu // 925 // 926 ) aNNaM ca anyacca punaH pRcchAmi / kathaya yadi yattvayA tathA dRSTam / tataH sa siddhakumAraH kathaM punaH tAsAM samApatati milati // 926 // 927) jai hoi - vidhinA daivena lIlAvatyAH svane yo darzito yadi mahAnumatyAH sa eva varo bhavati tadA mamApi pratipannamaGgIkRtamidamityarthaH // 927 // 928 ) jai so tissA - yadi sa mAdhavAnilastasyA mahAnumatyA varaH / milatIti 'zeSaH / tadA sA sarAgApi lIlAvatI atrAgacchet / ahaM vApi priyavayasya tasyAH pArzva vrajeyam // 928 // 929 ) visamA khalu viSamA khalu kAryagatiH naiSA dAnena naiva buddhyA / ekaM deva* vimucya na ca pauruSeNApi siddhyati // 929 // 930 ) jaM jIeNa vi - yajjIvitenApi durlabhaM yanmanorathAnAmapi dUrasthaM tanmama vidhinA sarva sarvAdareNa samAdiSTaM vitIrNamityarthaH // 930 // 931 ) taha vi - tathApyeSA durAzA 35 B jaha. B duccittimA. lacuna. yAmyahaM, P pattheja, B tthaja. PB rahANaM, rANaM. 14 jIvieNa. 5 3 udvigna. BvAharaha[ P paricchayai, BJ pariSvayai. P omits ay found in B. = radda ?] for NUrNa ca [ do ciMtimA, duciMtimA, baM mha ], J ssa for mha 11 13. = prArthajIvitavyenApi P jIeNa vi, B B has a gap here. = 16 8 9 12 P kuTuMbamha [ = B maie. PJB. 13 P divvaM, B devaM. P samaM mha, B samamha. 15 [ 924 dd

Page #250
--- 937] lIlAvaI jaM taM NisuyaM siTuM ca teNa lIlAvaIe jamma-diNe / / asarIriyATa vAyA ki pi keNAvi kira bhaNiyaM / / 932 . taM pucchijjai so 'ciya puNo vi evaM-vihe samAvaDie / kaha hojja amha jAyA kaha vA siddhAhivo tissA // 9332 evaM jA teNa samaM vijayANadeNa acchai priNdo| mataMto tAvaya kuvalayacchi so poTiso patto // 933*1 to se vijayANaMdeNa kiM pi jaM pAviyaM disA-vijae / taM uvaNIyaM pahuNo kari-rayaNa suvaNNa-saMghAyaM // 934 to tammi mahAkose saccavio rAiNA aggheo / pAhuDa-joggo lIlAvaIe thUlAmalo haaro|| 935 aha taM ghettUMNa NarAhiveNa sasi-soha-NimmalaM hAraM / bhaNio vijayANaMdo eyaM ciya pAhuDaM tissA // 936 vaccasu ghettUNa lahuM kajagaI jANiUNa taM ttth|| avilaMba vijayANaMda paDivaha sacavijjAsu // 937 sAMpratamasmAkaM jIvena saha nibaddhA / vraja tvaM vijayAnanda yAvatsa poTTisa eti / mA sa" zilAmeghena vigRhya kAryamidaM visadRzaM kuryAditi bhAvaH // 931 // 932-33) jaM taM Nisurya-lIlAvatyA janmadine yattacchiSTaM zrutaM ca tenAzarIrayA vAcA kimapi kenApi kila bhaNitam / [taM pucchijjai-] tat sa eva poTTisaH12 punarathaivaMvidhe kasmizcinmanogate'niSTe samApatite sA kathamasmajjAyA bhavet kathaM vA tasyA mahAnumatyAH siddhAdhipo bhartA bhavet tAnprati 12rAgaroSasikyeneSTAniSTazaGkayA / kathAsAMkaryamidaM pura-20 stAtsaMbandhena vyaktIbhaviSyati // 932-3 // 933*1) evaM jA-evaM yAvattena vijayAnandena samaM kimapi mantrayannarendrastiSThati tAvatA he kuvalayAkSi sa poTisastatra prAptaH // 933*1 // 934) to se-tato vijayAnandena digvijaye yatkimapi kariratnasuvarNasaMghAtAdikaM prAptaM tatsarvaM prabhorupanItaM Dhaukitam // 934 // 935) to tammi - tatastasminmahAkoze rAjJAna? lIlAvatyAH prAbhRtayogyaH sthUlAmalo hAro 21 dRSTaH // 935 // 936) aha taM- atha taM zazizobhAnirmalaM hAraM gRhItvA narAdhipena vijayAnando bhaNitaH / idameva prAbhRtaM tasyA lIlAvatyAH // 936 // 937) vaccasu-laghu zIghraM gRhItvA vraja tatra tAM kAryagatiM jJAtvA vijayAnanda avilamba zIghra 'B vihu for ciya. 2P numbers this gatha 932, and the gatha to se etc. 934, though they are not intervened by any other verse in it. This gatha is found in B only, and not in PJ. * B tA for tAvaya emended. 'B puTTiso. 6 B to vijayANadeNaM . samaM kiM. "P kahA', JB mahA'. ' = anarghyaH. ' - gRhItvA. "P gaI, B gayaM. "B vizarAsa. RB often writes puTTisa also. IRB rAgarola.

Page #251
[938 - kohala-viraiyA evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa ubiMba-bAla-hariNacchi / vijayANaMdo lIlAvaIeN saMpesio pAsaM // 938 aha vavagayammi kuvalaya-dalacchi so sAlavAhaNaNariMdo / vijayANadammi diNa NisaM ca' appA vi vimhrio||939 akaya sukava-viNoo avhtthiy-rj-kjj-vaavaaro| aNisAmiya suhi-vayaNo apsaahiy-viggaaNvyvo|| 940 NidA-suha-parihario asamIhiya-majjaNo aNivANo / asuya-suI-uvaeso adiTTha-suvilAsiNI-visao // 941 poTTisa- mIsehi~ samaM NicaM liilaavii-khaastto| vijayANadAgamaNaM jhAyaMto acchai diNammi // 942 aNNammi vAsare vittieNa sahasa tti viyasiya-muheNa / vijayANaMdo daure viSNattaM puhai-NAhassa / / 943 aha teNa saharisaM kuvalayacchi hakAriUNa AiTeM / vijayANadassa NarAhiveNa kaNayAsaNaM purao // 944 to tattha kaya-pasAo AsINo pucchio NeraMdeNa / kusalaM tuha vijayANaMdeM ai-ciraM ceya AgamaNaM / / 945 pratipathaM pazyaH svagRhaM prati vyAvartethAH // 937 // 938) evaM bhaNiUNa - ubbiba bAlahariNAkSi evaM narAdhipena bhaNitvA sa vijayAnando lIlAvatyAH pArzve preSitaH // 938 // 939) aha vavagayammi-he kuvalayadalAkSi sAvitri sa sAtavAhana20 narendro vijayAnande vyapagate sati rAjA dinaM nizAM cAtmAnamAtmani vismRtavAn / tadekApracetA AtmAnamapi na sasmAretyarthaH // 939 // 940-42) akaya-akRtasvakarmavinodo apahastitaH tyaktaH rAjakAryavyApAro yeneti saH / azrutasudhIvacano'prasAdhitavigrahAvayavaH / [NidAsuha-] nidrAsukhaparihRto'samIhitamajano'nirvANo'zrutazrutopadezo'dRSTasuvilAsinIviSayaH / [poTTisa-] poTTisamitraiH sArdhaM nityaM lIlAvatI" kathAsakto vijayAnandAgamanaM dhyAyan dine tiSThati / vizeSakam // 940-42 // 943) aNNammi- anyasmin vAsare vetriNA sahasA vikasitamukhena vijayAnando dvAre'stIti pRthivIpAlasya vijJaptam // 943 // 944) aha teNa-he kuvalayAkSi sAvitri atha tena saharSamAhUya narAdhipena vijayAnandasya puraH kanakAsanaM mUTakAdyAdiSTam // 944 // 945) to tattha-tataH kRtapraNAmastatrAsIno narendreNa pRSTaH / 30 'P va. 2P appe vi vi', J appA vi', B appamhi vi. 3 B perhaps sakamma for sukanva. * = suhRta [-t] vacanaH, PB suhi, J suha. "P ho', JB hA'. 1= sudhI.. "P mIsehi, J meseM, B missehi. 'P diNaM pi, J diNami. 1 = pratIhAreNa, J vitteeNa. "B bAre. "B paNAme. RB 'gaMdA ahaciraM kiM samAgamaNaM. B vizeSakam put at the close of gathas.

Page #252
-953]: lIlAvaI avisa te vayaNaM vicchAyaM viggahaM kisA vANI / kIse karaNa NirojAi~ tumheM NayaNAi~ cAhe // 946 bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravaha kiM kIraha vimmuheNa haya-vihiNA / aNNAhutaM kIra aNNaha pariciMtiyaM kajjaM / / 947 taM taha ke ciya turaya- sahasseNa deva sujaveNa / saMpato hai lIlAvaI pAsamma' saMtuTTo / / 948 diTThA sA tattha mae mahaMsaNa - harisa-pappuyacchiM- juyA / lIlAvaI rAhiva muiya parivAra - pariyariyA / / 949 to se kaya-saMmANo allINo 'tI pAya- mUlammi / sAyarovaNIyAsaNammi samuyaM samAsINo / / 950 aha so mae rAhiva tuha jasa-dhavalo samappio hAro / tI va takkhaNaM ci oharovari pariTThavio / / 951 aha tattha mae bhaNiyA vicittalehA vi tumha vayaNeNa / suyaNu NisAmaha sIsaha jaM tumhappA hiyaM pahuNI / / 952 asiyAi~ bahuso laDAi~ Na tAi~ majjha hiyaeNa / appANakkharAI iha tumheM jAi~ sIsaMti / / 953 1 R B kassa. = na tejoyuktAni pupphu, B harisaphulliyacchi JB pahuNA. saMdezAkSarANi. lI. 10 vijayAnanda kuzalaM tava aticireNAgamanaM ca / kimarthamiti vizeSaH // 945 // (946 ) avisa - avikasitaM te vadanaM vicchAyo vigrahaH kRzA vANI / idAnIM kasya kRte kimarthaM tvannayane nirojasI tejorahite // 946 // 947 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca tena he narapate svAmin kiM kriyate / vimukhena hatavidhinAnyathA paricintitaM 10 kAryamanyathA kriyate // 947 // 948 ) taM taha - [ tattathA ] ekena caiva sujavena turagasahasreNa deva susaMtuSTo'haM lIlAvatyAH pArzva saMprAptaH // 948 // 949 ) diTThA sA - maddarzanaharSAt phulAkSiyugA pramuditaparivAraparikaritA sA lIlAvatI he narAdhipa mayA dRSTA // 949 // / 950 ) to se kaya - tataH kRtasaMmAnaH tasyAH pAdamUle AsInaH samutsarvAdaropanItAsane samAsInaH // 950 // 951 ) aha so - atha samayA narAdhipa tava yazodhavalo hAraH samarpitaH / tayApi tatkSaNameva payodharopari sthApitaH // 959 // 952 ) aha tattha - atha tatra mayA yuSmadvacasA vicitralekhApi bhaNitA / sutanu zRNu ziSyate yatprabhuNA tava saMdiSTam // 952 // 953 ) aNNesiyAI - anveSitAni bahuzo labdhAni na tAni mama hRdayena yAni saMdezAkSarANi yuSmA - 25 3 B tIya. 1B3 tujjha. S = 4 145. 5 B pAsa susaM P perhaps papphu'. J PppADiyaM, JB pyAhiyaM. P pahuNo, . prAbhRtaM, 10 }+ 30

Page #253
146 10 koUhala - viraiyA bhaNiyaM ca tIeN bhAuya evaM eyaM bhaNati te jaM mhe / savANa visANubhava Neha - NibaddhANa suyaNANa / / 954 dijjati jAi~ piya- mANusammi avihatta - hiyaya-bhAvammi / dulahA~ tAi~ NikkaivAi~ appAhaNa- vayAI / / 955 evamha sappasAyarasa saMpayaM keNa suha - viNoeNa / vati tumha pahuNo diyA teMhiya ramaNIyA / / 956 bhaNiyaM ca mae suMdari imAeN tumhaMciyAi ciMtAe / avihAviya- Nisi-diyahaM pecchaI joi va jhANa-gao / / 957 No saMbharai pailattaM pecchaNa saimIva-saMThiyaM pi jaNaM / majja pavajaNa sthANaM dei NivisaM pi / / 958 ciMtei puI- dANeNa hojja jar3a piyayama tti tA sulahA / khaggeNa va hojja tahA~ vi Neya dUraMtaraM kiM pi / / 959 iya ciMtayehi-paDio parisesiya- rajjai - kajja- vAvAro kiM- kAya-vimUDho appA vi hu poya lakkhei / / 960 - "" kamiha ziSyate / bhavAdRzInAM saMdeSTavyaM kimapi nAstItyarthaH // 953 // 954 ). bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca tayA bhrAtarevamevaM snehanibaddhAnAM sarveSAM sujanAnAM svAnubhavametat ityevamanye'pi bhaNanti // 954 // 955) dijjaMti - avibhaktahRdayabhAve ekacitte priyamAnutre yAni dIyante tAni niH kaitavAni saMdezapadAni durlabhAni // 955 // 956 ) evamha - evamasmAsu saprasAdasya yuSmatprabhostaddivasaramaNIyAH divasAH pra 20 kena sukhavinodena vrajanti // 956 // 957) bhaNiyaM ca bhaNitaM ca mayA sundari anayA yuSmAkameva cintayA / avibhAvitanizAdivasaM yogIva dhyAnagataH tiSThaiti // 957 // 958 ) No saMbharar3a - [ na" saMsmarati pralapitaM prekSate na samIpasaMsthitamapi janam / na ca majjanaM prapadyate ] na sthAnaM dadAti / sthiro na tiSThatItyarthaH // 958 // ciMtei - [ cintaiyaiti" pRthvIdAnena bhavet yadi priyatamA iti tAvat sulabhA / khaGgenApi ' bhavet ] tathApi na kimapi dUrAntaram // 959 // 960 ) iya ciMtoyahi - iti cintodadhipatitaH parizeSita sakala rAjyavyApAraH 959 ) kupa 16 kiMkartavyavimUDhaH 6 prabhurAtmAnamapi na ng = G P te jamha, B anne vi. B taddiyasa. P tumheM ci [ mhaca ] yAI, Js for hUM, 13 sasamITTa, samovasaMThiyaM, B samIvasaTTiyaM. B puhavi. Ba gap here. B ciMtovahi. missed some portion here. 30 99 12 15 B some portion missed. yasmAt divasAt lIlAvatIprabaMdha: lacuna. tumhaM viyAi. 13 acchai. S prajalpitaM. P 9 14. nimeSamapi. pRthvI dAnena, D sayalarajja for rajjakajna *B has 16 // vyato mUDhaH. 3 = 13 na hANa. 13 [ 954 ai =

Page #254
968 ] lIlAvaI taM taha soUNa ciraM devIe deva mejjha vayaNAo / Amuko jiMbhAlasa-miseNa hiyayAhi NIsAso / / 961 bhaNiyaM ca alaM piya-sahi kettiya- metteNa citta- kheeNa / deha tAva imodIhara-paha - laMghaNucAo / / 962 jehiM samaM ciya sajjaNa - muha-yada- daMsaNecchANa / jakkha- mahesi - suyANaM vacai pAsaM aNatthamie / / 963 aha takkhaNeNa Naravai NivattAsesa- majjaNAhAro / bahu-saMmANa - paTTo devIeN samaM samuccalio || 964 purao ci saMpatto tANaM ca tavovaNaM suyammANa / para-pariosa - pahiTTo allINo tANa pAsammi / / 965 to dUra-kaya-paNAmo uvavi vimala-maNi-silA- TTe / devI va tAhi~ samayaM avirikka - suhAsaNAsINA / / 966 bhaNiyaM ca tAhi~ kusalaM tuha vijayANaMda sAmiNo tattha / kiM paDivajjai so amha daMsaNaM jaha tae siddhaM // 967 bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavai suvau jaM tehi~ tumheM viNNattaM / thoyakkhara bahu-atthaM sambhAva- samappiyaM vayaNaM / / 968 ] majjha ya va PB pahiTTo, J paTTo. lakSayati / ayamahamasmItyapi na veda // 960 // 961 ) taM taha - tattathA mama vacanena ciraM zrutvA devyA jRmbhAlasyamitreNa hRdayAnniHzvAso muktaH // 961 // 962 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca priyasakhi etAvanmAtreNa cittakhedenAlam / deva tAvatsnApayata tAvadahaM dIrghapathalaGghanazrAnto'smai'i // 962 // 963) jeNamhehiM - yena kAraNenAsmAbhiH eva sajjanamukhacandradarzanecchayoryakSamaharSisutayoH pArzve'nastamite brajati // 963 // (964) aha takkhaNeNa - atha tatkSaNena narapate nivRttAzeSamajjanAhAro bahusaMmAnaprahRSTo devyA samaM samuccalitaH // 964 // 965 ) purao ciya - tAsAM sukarmaNAM tapovane purataH eva saMprAptaH tAbhireva parirkairitastAsAM pArzve samAlInaH // 965 // 966 ) to dUrakaya - tato dUrakRtapraNAmo vimalamaNizilApaTTe upaviSTaH / devyapi tAbhiH samamavyatiriktasukhAsanAsInA jAteti / avyatiriktamevamadvitIyamityarthaH // 966 // 967 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca tAbhiH he vijayAnanda tava svAminaH tatra rAjye kuzalaM kim / so'smaddarzanaM yathA tvayA ziSTaM tathA pratipadyate'GgIkurute // 967 // 968 ) bhaNiyaM ca mae bhaNitaM ca mayA bhagavati zrUyatAM yatteneM stokAkSaravahnarthaM sadbhAvasamarpitaM vacanaM 25 . 3 = B pahANaha. B pariyario sa pahiTTho. dIrghapada [ = tha] laMghanazrAMtaH s 147 5 P dhuyANaM, JB suyANaM, . PB, J. B tumha saMdihUM. 10 17 10

Page #255
148 koUhala-viraDyA [969 kaiyA so suha-diyaho ciMtA-vasa-NiNNimesa suDhiyAI / acchINi tumha dasaNa-NivANa-suhaM gamissaMti // 969 bhaNiyaM ca tAhi~ bhAuya jiyeu ciraM hou tassa so diyaho / lIlAvaITa kara-kamela-sirisamAgama-suhaM jattha // 970 piyayama-saMpesiya-Niya-sarIra-vattA-pasAya-laMbheNa / vaddhAvijjasi piya-sahi bhaNiyA lIlAvaI tAhiM // 971 ekekameka-pariosa-pamuiyANaMda-Ninbhara-maNAhiM / saccavio so' lIlAvaIe~ kaMTha-TTio hAro / / 972 to jhatti payapiya-hiyaya-veyaNA-vasa-visaNNa-vaiyaNAhiM / bhaNiya sahi lIlAvai rehaI thaNaesu te haaro||973 siTuM devISTa imo vijayANaMdeNa uvaNio prattha / iya soUNa palattaM maha vayaNa-NivesiyacchIhiM / / 974 eso tuha vijayANaMda sAmiNA kattha pAvio haaro|| kecirayAlaM ca imo kose hAlassa parivasio // 975 sidraM ca mae tissA NarAhivo vIravAhaNo NAma / so malaya sela-NAho gahio amhehi divijae // 976 tava saMdiSTam // 968 // 969) kaiyA so- kd| sa divaso yahA cintAvazanirnimeSasusthite akSiNI yuSmadarzananirvANasukhaM gamiSyataH // 969 // 970) bhaNiya ca- bhaNitaM ca tAbhiH bhrAtarjIvatu ciraM sa bhavatu sparzadivasaH yatra lIlAvatyAH karakamala"saMgasukhanirvRttirbhavatItyarthaH // 970 // 971) piyayama - priyatamasaMpreSitanijazarIravArtAprasAdalambhena priyasakhi vardhApyase iti lIlAvatI tAbhirbhaNitA // 971 // 972) ekekkameka - ekaikamekaparitoSapramuditAnandanirbharamanobhiH sakhIbhiH sa lIlAvatyAH kaNThasthito hAro dRSTaH // 972 / / 973) to jhatti - tAvajjhaTiti kathitahRdayavedanAvazaviSaNNavadanAbhiH bhaNitam / sakhi tava stanayoH zobhate hAraH // 973 // 974) " siTraM devIe - ziSTaM devyA lIlAvatyA eSa hAraH iha vijayAnandenopanItaH AnItaH iti zrutvA mama vadananivezitAkSIbhiH pralapritam // 974 // 975) eso tuha - vijayAnanda eSa hArastava svAminA kutra prAptaH / kiyatkAlaM caiSa hAlasya zAtavAhanasya koze paryuSitaH sthitaH // 975 // 976) siTraM ca - ziSTaM ca mayA bhagavati digvijaye vIravAhano nAma malayAnilanAmA~ malayazailanAtho narAdhipaH so'smAbhiH gRhIta: Atma10 ' = jIvatu, PB jiyau, J jiyao. 2B kamalasaMgasuhaNibduo jattha. 2 Pomits so given by JB. P viyamhiya, JB payaMpiya. 'vayaNehiM, JB vayaNAhi. The last quarter of the gatha is the same in all the three mss. P, however, records in the footnote a reading: keNa tuhaM esa appio haaro|, and calls it pAThAMtara. *P niveseM, Jagrees with Pexcepting for Ni, nivesa. B bhayavas for tissA. ' = mAdhavAnilaH /

Page #256
-984] 142 lIlAvaI tassa mahA-bhaMDAre uvaNijjate NarAhiveNa sayaM / saMpesio NieUNa sAyaraM esa vara-hAro // 977 taM vajja-vaDaNa-savisesa-dUsahaM NisuNiUNa dohiM pi / taha ruNNaM jaha lIlAvaI vi mohaM caM saMpattA // 978 hA kiM avivaNNe tammi jAi evaM-vihaM gaI haaro|| jo teNa dusaha-vammaha-pajjalie viNihio hiyae / / 979 hA kIsa mae evaM pracira-yAlaM durAsa-NaDiyAe / parirakkhiyaM hayAsATa jIviyaM pAva-kammAe // 980 eso kira avisAro hiyae paribhAviUNa tassa mae / mAhavilayAta hatthammi uppio kaha Nu vicchNddio||981 hA~ vaja-kaDhiNa-hiyevaya hArasseyassa daMsaNe ajja / tuDiyA kumAra saMgamayAsA re phuDasu ettAhe / / 982 takAlaM jaMNa maiyA eyaM taM kuvalayAvali phalaM "mha / saMpattaM savisesaM lIlAvai-vasaNa-saMjuttaM // 983 / de vaccasu bhaiNi tumaM dusaha sahiyaM 'imaM mha doseNa / evaM ciya avasANaM amheM pi iya tthiyavessa / / 984 sAtkRtaH // 976 // 977) tassa mahA - tasya mahAbhANDArAgAre upanIyamAne DhaukyaMmAne narAdhipena svayaM dRSTvA eSa varahAraH preSitaH // 977 // 978) taM vajjavaDaNatadvajrapatanasavizeSaduHsahaM nizamya dvAbhyAmapi tathA ruditaM yathA lIlAvatyapi mohaM gatA // 978 // 979) hA kiM- hA iti kaSTe / tasminnavipanne eSa hAraH evaMvidhA 20 gatiM yAti yaH tena duHsahamanmathaprajvalite hRdaye vinihito nyastaH // 979 // 980) hA kIsa-hA kimiti mayA priyasakhi iyaccirakAlaM durAzAnaTitayA hatAzayA pApakarmaNA jIvitaM pratirakSitam // 980 // 981) eso kira - eSa kila sa hAraH hRdaye paribhAvya mAdhavIlatAyAH tasya haste mayA samarpitaH kathaM nu vicchuTitaH // 981 // 982) hA vaja- [hA vajrakaThinahRdaya hArasya etasya darzane ady| traTitA kumArasaMgamAzA re 21 sphuTa idAnIm ] 982 // 983) takAlaM jaM- tatkAlaM yanna mRtA he kuvalayAbali tadidAnI lIlAvatIvyasanasaMyuktaM savizeSaM phalaM saMprAptam // 983 // .984) de baccasu - tAvad vraja tvaM bhagini lIlAvati asmaddoSeNa duHsahaM tvayApi soDham / ataHparaM ' - upaDhaukyamAne. 2B mohaM samallINA. 21 gaI, J gaI, B gayaM. 4 = AdhAraH, B so hAro for avisArI. 'B appio. 1 = vicchuTTaH. * This gatha is found in PJ and 30 not in B. P vaja, J vacca. * hayadiya, J hiyavaya. "P hArasseyassa, J hAraM soyassa. "3 mayA tA imhi kuvalAvalIya phlN|. 2P phalamva, J phalamha [ = phalaM mha]. 12 PB imamha [ = imaM mha ]. 14B iyaM. 11 = iha sthAtavyasya, B corrupt. 26 [?].

Page #257
150 [ 985. koUhala-viraiyA vijayANaMdeNa purassareNa tuha sahai bAla-hariNacchi / gamaNaM aNurAya-rasUsuyassa pAsaM mahIveiNo // 985 taM kulisa-ghAya-savisesa-dUsahaM NisuNiUNa NaraNAha / lIlAvaI vimujhaMta-sAsa-pasarA ciraM jAyA // 986 pariciMtiyamhi hiyae haMho haya-deva tujjha kiM juttaM / sabANa vi samayaM ciya saMhAre AyaraM kaauN|| 987 tA bhaNiyaM jakkha-kumAriyATa tuha jeNa pesio hAro / tasseso paDipAhuDa-kaeNa pesemi aMgulio / / 988 jaM' teNa majjha taM taha hatthAhatthaM samappio taiyA / tassesa cceya gaI saMpai aMguliya-rayaNassa // 989 evaM bhaNiUNa sayaM eso NaraNAha jkkh-tnnyaae| paDipAhuDaM payattaNa pesio tumha aMgulio // 990 bhaNiyaM ca kaNNa-mUlammi majjha viNivesiUNa muha-kamale / airA pesejjasu sAlavAhaNaM maha sayAsammi // 991 cittaM citta-gae~NAvi jeNa tissA giraggalaM hariyaM / sA kaha Nu tassa paJcakkha daMsaNe maraNamahilasai // 992 tvaM svahitaM sAdhayetyarthaH / asmAkamapyatra sthAtavyasyeda~mevAvasAnaM prAntam // 984 // 985) vijayANaMdeNa - he bAlahariNAkSi vijayAnandena puraHsareNa agre gAminA anurAgasa,tsukasya mahIpateH zAtavAhanasya pArzva tava gamanaM zobhate nAnucitamityarthaH // 985 // 10 986) taM kulisa - tatkulizaghAtasavizeSaduHsahaM nizamya zrutvA naranAtha lIlAvatI vimuhyacchAsaprasarA ciraM jAtA // 986 // 987) pariciMtiyamhi - paricintitavAnasmi hRdaye haMho hetadaiva tava kiM samakaM samakAlameva sarveSAmapi saMhAre AdaraH kartu yuktaH // 987 // 988) tA bhaNiya - tato bhaNitaM yakSakumAryA tava kRte yena rAjJA hAraH preSitaH / tasya pratiprAbhRtakRte eSo'GgalIyakaH preSyatAm // 988 // 989) "jaM teNa- yastena mama tadAnIM hastAhastaM samarpito nyasto hste| tasyAGgulIyakaratnasya saMpratyeSaiva gatiH pradhAnetyarthaH // 989 // 990) evaM bhaNiUNa - evaM bhaNitvA svayaM yakSatanayayA naranAtha eSo'GgulIyakaH prayatnena yuSmAkaM pratiprAbhRtaM preSitaH // 990 // 991) bhaNiyaM ca- bhaNitaM ca mama karNamUle mukhakamalaM vinivezya tadevAha / acireNa zAtavAhano mama samIpe preSyatAm // 991 // 992) cittaM citta- yena tvayA 10 rasotsukasya, P rasusuyassa, / rasUsuassa, B perhaps samussuyassa. PB vaiNo, J vayaNo. 3 B pari'. P aMguliu~, J aMgulio, B aMguliyoH. " B jo. 64 kavalaM. 'B pesijau sAlavAhaNo. 'B gaeNa vijeNaM. B daiya for tassa, "haMta daiva.

Page #258
-999 ] lIlAvaI tAhaM tassa sahattheNa pratya lIlAvaI samappeuM / pacchA hiyaya-samIhiya-kajjucchAhaM aNuhissaM // 993 evaM bhaNiUNa tahiM sahasA saMpesio ahaM tIe / lIlAvaIe pacchA ullaviyaM suyaNu NisuNesu / / 994 Niya-sAmiNo bhaNijjasu tuha calaNaMburuha-dasaNa suhANa / evaM abhAyeNAhaM aNNammi vi hoja mA jamme / / 995 evaM savANaM ciya kaya-ppaNAmo visaay-prighio| saMpatto tuha calaNAraviMda-mUlammi ettAhe // 996 iya jaM jujjai evaM-vihammi kajammi tumha NaraNAha / taM avilaMba kIrau kajaM appAhaNANugayaM / / 997 taM taha soUNa ciraM so rAyA kuvalayacchi tavelaM / jhANe-hio va mai-mohio chalio va saMjAo // 998 NiphaMda-gaya-NirAloya-loyaNo nnh-ceh-nnitthaamo| bhaNio vijayANadeNa deva alamiha vilaMbeNa // 999 citragatenApi tasyAzcittamapahRtaM sA kathaM nu dayita~pratyakSadarzane maraNamabhilaSati / kusumA-15 liyaM apahRtaM 'takSyAdInAM chollAdayaH' [ haima0 8-4-395] iti siddham // 992 // 993 ) tAhaM tassa-tato'haM tasya svahastenAtra lIlAvatI samarpya pazcAd hRdayasamIhitakAryotsAhamanusthAsyAmi // 993 // 994) evaM bhaNiUNa- evaM bhaNitvA tatastayAhaM sahasA preSitaH / lIlAvatyA ca pazcAdullapitam / kimityAha / sutanu sAvitri shRnnu| kaveH svabhAryAsaMbodhanamidam // 994 // 995) NiyasAmiNo-nijasvAminaH 92 purato bhaNedaM brayAH / tava caraNAmburuhadarzanasukhAnAmevamahamabhAjanamayogyA jAtetyarthaH / paramanyasminnapi janmani mA bhUvam // 995 // 996) evaM savANa-evaM sarvAsAmapi kRtapraNAmo viSAdaparigRhIto'dhunA tvaccaraNAravindamUle saMprAptaH / / 996 // 997) iya jaM jujjai- ityevaMvidhe kAle yuSmAkaM yadhujyate tat appAhaNANugayaM saMdezakAnugataM kArya kriyatAm / kathamavilambaM zIghram // 997 // 998) taM taha soUNa -21 tattathA zrutvA rAjA ciraM he kuvalayAkSi sAvitri tadvelaM tatkAlaM dhyAnasthita iva matimohita iva chalita iva saMjAtaH // 998 // 999 ) NiphaMda - niSpandagatirnirAlokalocano naSTaceSTo niHsthAmA rAjA vijayAnandena bhaNitaH deva alamiha vilambena ___1 = samayaM. 2 B abhAvaNAhaM. 3 B mUlamittAhe. B kAlaMmi. 'B'TTiya vva. B 'mohiya sva. *B chaliya vva. niSphaMdaniccalAloya, J' NipphaMdagayaNirAloya, B NiphaMdagahaNirAloa. Possibly the last sentence should belong to the commentary on verse No. 1001 below.

Page #259
10 15 152 sA kaha Nu tujjha saNa- suha- vaDiyA maraNamahilasa || 1001 bhaNiyaM ca tao puhaIsareNa mA erisaM samullavasu / hu sAmaNNa-jANaM sarissa- cittA piyA amha / / 1002 evaM - vihANa pattiyai parihAsa - paryapi pi Nivaes | sabhAvayaM taM bhaNiyaM NaNNahI hoI // / 1003 sacce maM Na maNNai ahaM pi NecchAmi aMjja taM jAyeM / maraNaM mahANumaI maraName mhaM pi ramaNIyaM / / 1004 tattha vi gayANa maraNaM tAhi~ samaM tA varaM iha ceya / jANijjai tef" ciya Nikkaiyava Neha - pariNAmaM / / 1005 ahi-muha - jIhA-jaya- caMcaleNa jar3a jIvieNa jiya-loe / labbhai maraNAvasaro tA ko a~Nao maraMtANa / / 1006 jaMtaM Na vi asariyA vAyA se samaiTuM / iha loe aliyaM karemi saccaM ca para-loe / / 1007 // 999 // 1000 ) jaM tumha yattava mahAnumatyA pizunitaM kuru / koM jAnAtyevaMvidhA kAryagatiH kathamapi pariNamate / cittaM - citragatenApi tvayA deva tasyAzcittamapahRtam / sA kathaM maraNamabhilaSati // 1001 // 1002) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM tataH pRthvIzvareNa medRzaM samullapasva | na khalu sAmAnyajanAnAM srveshii sAsmAkaM priyatamA // 1002 // 1003 ) evaMvihANa - pratIhi jAnIhi / evaMvidhAnAM lIlAvatI sadRzInAM parihAsaprajalpitamapi nirvahati pratipannaM na calati / yatpunaH sadbhAvagataM bhaNitaM nAnyathA bhavati // 1003 / / 1004 ) sa ceya maM - sA caiva mAM na manyate cedahamapi necchAmi adya tato mahAnumatyA maraNe'smAkamapi maraNaM ramaNIyaM jAtam || 1004 // 1005 ) tattha vi - tatrApi gatAnAM tAbhiH samaM maraNaM kAryamityarthaH / varamihaiva tatkurma iti vizeSaH / yenAkaitavasneha pariNAmaH jJAyate // 1005 // 1006 ) ahimuha - ahimukhajihvAcaJcalena jIvitena yadi jIvaloke maraNAvasaro labhyate tasmAntriyamANAnAM ko'nyo nyAyo yuktamevAyamarthaH || 1006 // 1007) jaMtaM keNa vi - yattatkenApi 30 tenAzarIrayA vAcA AdiSTam / tadiha loke alIkaM tatparaloke satyaM karomi // 1007 // 3 = apahRtaM. 25 9 5 6 G 2 B cittaTThI. P 1000, J not specified nearabout, B1006. B sarisA ciMtA viyANamha. = jAnIhi . Bomits jaM. B perhaps jaM (for taM ) bhaNiyaM taM Na B neya for ajja. 95 11 B maraNaM pi [ = NaM mi]. B mahA rama. B teNa AiTuM for se etc. aNNahA. - nAnyathA. 14 94 B jegaM. B. 20 kohala - viraiyA tumha mahANubhaI pisuNiyaM taM kareha cittatthaM / ates kajja - I ema - vihA kaha vi pariNamai / / 10001 cittaM citta-gaeNAvi deva kusumAliyaM tae jissA / 12 13 = anayaH. - [ 1000 taccittArthaM manISitaM 1000 // 1001 ) nu yuSmaddarzanasukhapatitA ca

Page #260
153 - 1015] lIlAvaI iya so tiloya suMdari-samAgamAsA-vioya-visamattho / NAyajaeNNa-guruNA jANiUNa puhaIsaro bhaNio // 1008 heho sirisAlAhaNa kIsa tuma erisaM samullavasi / pAyaya-puriso va mahANumAva-guNa-vajjiyaM vayaNaM // 1009 je dhammAya Na kAmAya Neya mokkhAya prattha sNsaare| tANuppatti-viNAso hoi taNANaM va purisANa // 1010 jamma maraNassa kae maraNaM jammassa kevalaM ceya / gaiNNaM kumaINa phalaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANa // 1011 sumaINa puNo Naravai aNNAo aNovamAo siddhiio| labhati aNujjhiya-jIvieNa iha jIva-loyammi // 1012 kiM Na gaMNasi saMsAre paMcattaM jo gao gao ceyaM / pattiya suvallahehi mi" samayaM melAvayaM katto // 1013 tA kiM pAyaya-purisANusAriNA NipphaleNa mrnnenn| jai Necchasi iha rajjaM tA ehi visamha pAyAlaM // 1014 tatya-uNo" bhogo saggAhiMto NarANa dhIrANa / vAsa-sahassAi~ alakkhiyAi~ jaira-vAhi-rahiyAI / / 1015 1008) iya so- trailokyasundarIsamAgamAzAviyogAsa~marthaH sa pRthvIzvaro nAgArjunaguruNA jJAtveti bhaNitaH / trilokasundarI lIlAvatI // 1008 // 1009) haho siri-haho zrIzAtavAhana mahAnubhAva prAkRtapuruSa iva kimitIdRzaM guNavarjitamajJAnocitaM vacanaM samulapasi // 1009 // 1010) je dhammAya-ye puruSA na dharmAya na kAmAya ca na mokSArthAya iha saMsAre bhavanti teSAM tRNAnAmivotpattivinAzAvaiva staH / janmamaraNaphalameva na puruSArthasAdhakamiti // 1010 // 1011) jamma-kevalameva janma maraNakRte maraNaM punarjanmakRte saMsAre saMsaratAM bhramatAmetatkumatInAM phalam // 1011 // 1012) sumaINa-he narapate sumatibhiH punaranujjhitajIvitairihaiM jIvaloke anyA apUrvA anupamAH siddhayo labhyante // 1012 // 1013) kiM Na gaNasi-kiM na 21 jAnAsi saMsAre paJcatvaM maraNaM yo gataH sa gata eva pratIhi jAnIhi suvallabhairapi samaM vipannAnAM kuto melApakam // 1013 // 1014) tA kiM-takkiM prAkRtapuruSAnusAriNA niSphalena maraNena / yadi rAjyamiha loke necchasi tadaihi Agaccha vizAva pAtAlam // 1014 // 1015) tatthahauNo- yatastatra jarAvyAdhirahitAnAM .' = samAgamAzAviyogaviSamasthaH. 23 asamattho. 3 = nAgArjuna. 5 B pAyava. 'B taNANeva. 30 * 6 B evaM for NaNaM, " PB Ihi, JINa. ' 'ehiM, J eNa, B ehi. gaNasi, J yaNasi, P muNasi. 1deg 13 cceva... 3 vi. 12B pAyava. 12 PJB niSpha. 14 = mahArAjyaM, P maharaja, JB iha rajaM. 15 = aSTaguNaH. 13 = varSa. 17 = jarAvyAdhirahitAni. 1 rahiyANa,

Page #261
[1016 -- koUhala-viraiyA evaM suNiUNe NarAhiveNa ubitra-bAla-hariNacchi / pariciMtiUNa suiraM paDivaNNaM bhikhuNo vayaNaM // 1016 aha aNNammi pahAe suyammi saMkAmiUNa Niya-raja / saMcalio lIlAvai-saMlaMbha-NirAlaso rAyA // 1017 bahu maNNaMto ta ciya maraNamasaMtosa-diNNa-Niya-hiyo / NAyajjuNovaroheNa Niggao Niya-purAhiMto / / 1018 sAmaMtAmacca-subhica-baMdhu-suhi-jaNavayoNa duvisahaM / dukkhaM uppAyato golA-sari-kacchamallINo / / 1019 NiyaDolaggANa saehi~ dohi~ dohi~ mi NareMda-uttANa / rAyA ekeNa kaI-saeNa samayaM samuccalio // 1020 NAyajrjuNa-bhikkhu-purassareNa NaI-tIra-saMThio rAyA / vijayANaMdeNa samaM vivarAhuttaM parikaMto // 1021 aha so paisayacchi suvallahehi~ samayaM sudhIra-purisehiM / saMpatto vivara-muhaM maiMda-paDirakkhiya-duvAraM / / 1022 "dhIrANAM satpuruSANAM narANAmalakSitAnyagagitAni vAsasahasrANi yAvadaSTaguNo bhogo bhuktiphalaM tatrAdholoke // 1015 // 1016) evaM suNiUNa- ubibabAlahariNAkSi sAvitri narAdhipenaivaM zrutvA suciraM paricintya tadbhikSorvacanaM pratipannamabhyupagatam // 1016 // 1017) aha aNNammi - athAnyasmin prabhAte nijarAjyaM, sute saMkramayya putrasya dattvA lIlAvatIrasalAbhanirAlasyo rAjA saMcalitaH prasthitaH // 1017 // 101018) baha maNNaMto- tadeva maraNaM bahu manyamAno asaMtoSadattahata~hRdayo nRpo nAgArjunoparodhena nijapurAnnigataH // 1018 // 1019) sAmaMtAmaca - sAmantAmAtyasubhRtyabandhusuhRjjanapaidAnAM durviSahaM duHkhamutpAdayan golAsaritkacchaM prAptaH // 1019 // 1020) NiyaDolaggANa - nikaTAvalagnakAnAmAsannasevakAnAM zatadvayena rAjaputrazata' dvayena ekena kavizatena rAjA samuccalitaH // 1020 // 1021) NAyajjuNa21 nAgArjunena guruNA purassareNa nadItIrasaMsthito rAjA vijayAnandena saha vivaraM pAtAlaM prati samAkrAntaH upacakrAma // 1021 // 1022) aha so- atha prasRtAkSi prasRtipramANanetre, suvallabhairvIrapuruSaiH saha mRgendrapratirakSitadvAraM rAjA vivaramukhaM saMprAptaH / B soUNa. 2 = nAgArjunasya. 3P records in the foot-note a pAThAMtaraM, namely, niraaso| AzArahitaH; P saMlaMbhaM nirAlaso, J saMlaMbhaNirAsAlaso, BdegvaIrasalaMbhanirAlaso. 30 " B haya. 5 = janapadAnAM. 6 = nikaTaavalagAkAraka [?]..*P saehi, J sahiehiM, B saehi. 'B guruNA for bhikkhu. P sari for Nai of J, B nadItIrasaMsthito. 10 = prasRtAkSi. 1 = mRgeMdra, B mayaMda. 12B pAdAnAM. 13 BlaMga. .14 B pramANaM.

Page #262
- 1030] lIlAvaI to taM viyrdd-viddiNciy-vynn-vimukkaahirvaa-biihcchN| avagaNiUNa save vi saMpaiTThA mahAsIha // 1023 tA addhoyaNa-mette saccaviyaM pihu~-silA-samotthaiyaM / heraMba-gaNa-saNAhaM bIyaM dAraMtaruddesaM // 1024 taM pi tidosAvagame karya-pura-calaNassa mokkalaM jAyaM / . tattohito addhoyaNeNa didai bhavAyayaNaM // 1025 aMiuMtAsoya-visAla-sAla-pIyAla-tAla-saMchaNNaM / baulelA-varNa-parimala-parivAsiya-pAyava-NiuMjaM // 1026 puMNAya-NAyakesara-keyai-kaMkelli-kuravaMya-saNAhaM / kuMda-kuruMTaya kujaya-kaMcaNa-kaNavIra-saMpuNNaM // 1027 Nava-cUya-cAru-caMpaya-caMdaNa-vaNa-devadAru-duma-gahaNaM / maMdAra-muddha-mAlei-milata-Nava-malliyAmoyaM // 1028 siya-siMduvAra-pADala-piyaMguNomAliyAsuyadha-vahaM / viya siya-kamala-dalovayAra-ciMcaiya-dharaNi-yalaM // 1029 mahu-matta-mahuyarAvali-jhaMkAruggIya-pAyava-NiuMja / kalayaMThikalayalIrAva-muhaliyAsesa-peraMtaM // 1030 prasRtiH prasRtaH pANiH / mRgendraH siMhaH pAtAlarakSakaH // 1022 // 1023) to taM viyaDa - tatastaM vikaTaviralIkRtavadanavimuktAbhirAvabIbhatsaM mahAsiMhamavagaNayya sarve'pi saMpraviSTAH pAtAlamiti // 1023 // 1024) tA addhoyaNa - tato'rdhayojanamAtre pRthulazilAsamAcchAdito herambagaNasanAtho dvitIyo dvArAntaroddezo dRSTaH // 1024 // 10 1025) taM pi- tamapi tridoSApagame kRtatapazcaraNasya mutkalanaM skhalitaM jAtam / tatoardhayojanena bhavAyatanaM dRSTam / tridoSA triyAminI // 1025 // 1026-32) aiutAsoya - atiraktAzokavizAlazAlapriyAlatAlasaMchannam / bakulailAvanaparimalaparivAsitapAdapanikuJjam // [puMNAya-] puMnAganAgakesaraketakIkaMkellikurubaiMkasanAtham / kundakuraNTakakuJjakakarNikArakaravIrasaMpUrNam // [NavacUya - ] navacUtacArucampakacandana- 2" vanadevadArudrumagahanam / mandAramugdhamAlatimilanavamallikAmodam // [siya-] sitasinduvArapATalapriyaGganavamAlikAsugandhavaham / vikasitakamaladalopacAramaNDitadharaNitalam // [mahumatta -] madhumattamadhukarAvalijhaMkArodgItapAdapanikuJjam / kalakaNThI viDa. 2- prasArita, P viDivi [ = ci] ya, J not specified, B viralliya. 3 = abhirAva; P vIbhacchaM, J vIhacchaM, B vIhatthaM.. * B pihulasila. 'AcchAditaM. dvAraM = rAM] taroddeza. 20 "-prabhAte, / vidosA', JIB tidosA. -kRtapUrvakarmaNaH, B kayatavacaraNassa. = atimuktaka . B airattAsoya. "P vAla, JB tAla. " PB saMcchannaM, J sacchaNNaM. PB vaNa, J dhaNa. 13 B karuvaya. 4B kuruMDhaya. "PB mAlaha, J mAlaya. 1B sugaMdha. "B vihasiya, [siya siya kamala]. " mahuratara.

Page #263
[1031 phoUhala-viraiyA assattha-vara-vaduMbara-phaNasa-phaluddAma-riddhi-ramaNIyaM / mu~ha-mAliMga-NAleri keli-dakkhAhirAmayaraM // 1031 iya erisaM kuraMgacchi devadevassa maMdirujjANaM / jai pecchiUNa pAvaMti paravariMdA mahA-siddhiM // 1032 to taM bhavANi daiyaM bhava-bhUya-bhayAvaha thuNeUNa / thoyaMtaraM kuraMgacchi jAva purao vaisappati // 1033 tAva taiyaM duvAraM kaNaya-kavADaggalA-durugghADaM / saccaviyaM bhIma- yaMga-Nivaha-Nivicca-saMcAraM / / 1034 tatthako vara-puriso saccavio rAiNA kuraMgacchi / / saMjamio bhIma-bhuyaMga-pAsa-NivaheNa NitthAmo // 1035 bhaNiyaM ca aho pecchaha pAyAla-pavesa-kaMkhiro eso|| saMjamio duTra-bhuyaMgamehi~ acchai mhaa-puriso||1036 aivaM bhaNirassa NarAhivassa te suyaNu visaharA save / mottaNa taM juyANaM paloiyA dasa-disAhuttaM / / 1037 15 kalakalArAvamukharitAzeSaparyantam // [assatha-] azvatthavarodumbarapanasaphalodAmaRddhisaMpUrNa, / ramaNIyamaNizilAtalapatatkusumaughazobhADhyam // [iya erisaM-] itIdarza kuraGgAkSi sAvitri devadevasyezvarasya mandirodyAnam / yadRSTvA naravarendrA mahAsiddhiM prApnavanti // 'karavIre NaH' [haima0 8-1-253] iti kaNavIro / 'otpUtarabadaranavamAlikA navaphalikApUgaphale' [haima0 8-1-170] iti nomAliyA / 'maNDeciMcaciMcaaciMcilla20 rIDaTiviDikkAH' [haima0 8-4-115] iti ciMcaiyaM madhumakarandaiH / 'DilluDullau bhave' [haima0 8-2-163] iti sohillaM / kulakam // 1026-32 // 1033) to taM - tatastaM bhavAnIdayitaM bhavabhUtibhayAvahaM saMsArasaMbhavasaMhArakaM [stutvA] he kuraGgAkSi yAvatpurataH stokAntaraM visarpati / / 1033 // 1034) tAva taiyaM - tAvatA kanakakapATArgala duruddhATa bhImabhujaMganivahanirantarAlasaMcAraM tRtIyaM dvAraM dRSTam // 1034 // 1035) " tatthekko-tatraikaH kuraGgAkSi rAjJA bhImabhujaMgapAzanivahena saMyato baddhaH niHsthAmA nirbalo varapuruSo dRSTaH // 1035 // 1036) bhaNiyaM ca- aho pazyata pAtAlapravezAkAMkSI eSa mahApuruSo dRSTaH bhujaMgamaiH saMyato'sti baddho'sti / / 1036 // 1037) evaM bhaNirassa- evaM bhaNanazIlasya narAdhipasya te sarve viSadharAH sutanu taM yuvAnaM muktvA [vaDa]. 2P vaTuMbara, JvaduMbara, 3 uduMbara. 2B riddhisaMpunnaM. * 3 reads the second 3deg line thus : ramaNIyamaNisilAyalapaDatakusumAmo[ - sumo ]hsohillN| liMga, liMgi. 4P dakvAbhi, JdakkhAhi'. = avasarpati, B pasappaMti. -abala:. 'B somehow omits this gatha, though the Sanskrit commentary is given. "P pilAiyA,J paloiyA. " B kulakam is put at the close of the gathas.

Page #264
1045] lIlAvaI to teNa vara-juyANeNa pabhaNiyaM sAhu sAhu NaraNAha / ko iha tumhAhiMto para-vasaNa-viNAsaNo aNNo / / 1038 Na tumAhi jae dhIroM parovayArI tumAo Na ya ko vi / Neya taito dIsai NikkAraNa-vacchalo pattha // 1039 tA kiM bhaNAmi evaM-vihANa amhANa mukta vasaNANa / jaM atthi jaM ca hohI tamasesaM tumha sAhINaM / / 1040 bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA sukaya kamma ke taM Na jaM tumaahito| saMpajjai tA sAheha amha kiM astha tumhe vi // 1041 bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai uvavisaha suvitthara pi sAhemi / kassa va aNNassa mae appANappa kaheyavaM / / 1042 Atthi bhu-vih-vihNg-ul-raav-sNgiiy-mnnhr-nniyNbo| lavali-lavaMgelA-vaNa-parimala-parivAsiya-diyaMto / / 1043 sur-bhu-clnnaaltty-ciNcilliy-mnnisilaaylucchgo| malao NAmeNa mahA-mahIharo siddha-suha-vAso // 1044 tattha malayANilo NAma vasai siddhAhivo suvikkhaao| tassa suo haM pahu mAhavANilo NAma jIya-samo / / 1045 dazadiksaMmukhaM palAyitAH // 1037 // 1038) to teNa - tatastena varayUnA prabhaNitaM sAdhu sAdhu naranAtha ko'nyo bhavataH paravyasanavinAzanaH // 1038 // 1039)Na tumAhi - na tvatto jagati vIro* na ca tvattaH ko'pi paropakArI na ca tvatto niHkAraNavatsalaH ko'pyatra dRzyate // 1039 // 1040) tA kiM - tatkiM bhaNAmaH evaM." vidhAnAmasmAkaM muktavyasanAnAM yadasti yadbhaviSyati tadazeSaM yuSmatsvAdhInam // 1040 // 1041) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca rAjJA tatkiM yattvatto he sukRtakarman na saMpadyate / tatkathayAsmAkaM kimarthamatra yUyamiti // 1041 // 1042) bhaNiyaM ca teNa - bhaNitaM ca tena [ narapate ] upavizata yena savistaramapi kathayAmi / kasyAnyasya mayAtmAtmanaiva kathayitavyaH // 1042 // 1043-45) atthi bahuviha - vividhaivihaMgamakularAva- 11 saMgItamanoharanitambaH / lavalIlavaGgailAvanaparimalaparivAsitadigantaH // [suravahu-] suravadhUcaraNAlaktakamaNDitamanaHzilAtalotsaMgaH / nAmnA malayaH siddhasukhavAso mahAmahIdharo'sti // [ tattha-] tatra ca malayAnilo nAma suvikhyAtaH siddhAdhipo vasati / '= jagati. 2B vIro. 3 p tayaMto, J taiMto, BiMdo. "B bhaNimo. 5 P ke, J not specified, B kiM. 5 = upavizata. "B mi. Bkae. . = AtmAnaM. " B asthiti 30 vihaMga. "B lavanI.

Page #265
158 10 koUhala-viraiyA aha taM soUNa rAhiveNa ubbiMba - bAla hariNacchi / appANaM tihuyaNa - siri-pasaMga - suhiyaM vai parituliyaM / / 1046 bhaNiyaM ca Imo so aMgulIyao jassa daMsaNeNa tumaM / muko vara-vIra imAu tti ahi- baMdhaNAhiMto / / 1047 to taM yiyaMguliyaM sahasA dahUNa siddha-kumareNa / harisa-visAya-vimujjhata-hiyaya bhAvaM samullaviyaM / 1048 kattha imo puhaIsaira lo tumhehi~ iya~ varaMgulio / sAheha mahacchariyaM mhaM kattha eso ihaM patto / / 1049 siddhaM ca tassa puhaIsareNaM kuvalaya- dalacchi NIsesaM / sarva pi mahANumaI vaiyaraM sIyaraM teNe // 1050 to teNa Na-mAiya-hiyaya-paharisupphulla-loyaNa-muheNa bhayaMtA vi ajjavi kIsa tumaM iha vilaMbesi / / 1051 jaM ciraM pi kA putra - viruddhehiM haya-bhuyaMgehiM / baddha haiM iha vasio taM caiva mahAguNe paDiyaM / / 1052 aha so vahu vaha saMkiehiM NAehi~ maha sayAsAo / dUra - Nihitto" hAro so vi guNANaM dhure jAo / / 1053 / -20 prabho tasya mAdhavAnilo nAma jIvasamo'haM sutaH / kulakaim // 1043-45 // 9046 ) aha taM - atha tacchrutvA narAdhipena uttrastabAlahariNAkSi AtmA tribhuvanazrIprasaMga sukhita iva paritulitaH // 1046 // 1047) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM cAyaM so'GgulIyakaH yasya darzanena he varavIra tvaM jhaTiti asmAdahibandhanAnmuktaH // 1047 // 1048 ) to taM - tataH siddhakumAreNa sahasA tamaGgulIyakaM dRSTvA harSaviSAdavimuhyamAnahRdayabhAvaM samullapitam // 1048 // / 1049 ) kattha imo - he pRthvIvara eSa varAGgulIyako'tra yuSmAbhiH kuto labdhaH kathaya mahAzvaryamasmAkaM kutaH eSo'tra prAptaH // 1049 // 1050 ) sihaM ca - he kuvalayadalAkSi pRthvIzvareNAdriyamAnena niHzeSo mahAnumatyAH * vyatikaraH sarvo'pi ziSTaH kathitaH // 1050 / / 1051 ) to teNa - tatastenAmAtahRdayapraharSotphullalocanamukhena bhaNitaM tathApyadyApi kimiti vilambase // 1051 // 2052 ) jaM eciraM - pUrvaviruddhai baddhavairairhatabhujagairbaddho yadiyacciraM kAlamatraiva sthitaH tadeva mahAguNe patitaM guNakAraNe jAtam // 1052 // 1053 ) aha so - atha so'pi [ 1046 r 2 -385 B suhiyavva. Pca, va. P imo aMguli, J imo so aMgulI, " imAso aMgulI, PB NiyaaM', J NiyayaM. B puhavIsa." B iha.. P, B. B puhavIsareNa. B AyaraMteNa for sAyaraM teNa. PB caitra, J ca. 1 kie haiM, ] kiyA, 13 kiehi. hitto, B nihatto. B puts this at the close of the gathas. 13 11 15 19 4 1 jhaTiti, sAdaraM. nihitto, J = 12

Page #266
- 1061] lIlAvaI devaca tA ahaM pi malayAyalAoM tuha pAsaM / visamatthaM 'saMThaviUNa guru-yaNaM saMmilissImo / / 1054 evaM bhaNiUNa mayacchi rAiNo malaya- mahiharAhuttaM / paramAnaMda - pahiho siddha-kumAro gao sahasA / / 1055 aha taM kaNaya kavADaM ugghADeUNa caMda-vayaNAo / allINAo kisora pahu-purao do puraMdhIo / / 1056 tAhi~ bhaNiyaM rAhiva eyaM rayaNappahAi vara-bhavaNaM / visaha virai sA amha sAmiNI tumha doseNa / / 1057 evaM soUNa NarAhiveNa NAyajjuNassa Niya-vayaNaM / vayAmi samappeUNa sAyaraM tANa ullaviyaM / / 1058 evaM evaM jaM bhaNaha tumhi rayaNappahAeN vara-bhavaNaM / dullaha-rlabha kiM puNa ekaM bhaNiyavayaM atthi / / 1059 esomha sumitto mAhavANilo jA rNaM hoi suvisa~ttho / tAvamhaM pi Na jujjai eva-vihaM acchiuM prattha / / 1060 evaM bhaNiUNa visajjiyAo tAo duve vi dUIo / maUNa bhavaM NAyajjuNeNa samayaM gao rAyA / / 1061 2 4 P saMgali' [ = saMgami ], J not specified, 1 taM taha for evaM. P sumitto, B suputto. // nihittaH. 8 P saMThavi", JB saMThi'. kisovara, JB kisoyari. vIsatya for suvisattho. 20 dvivairauzaGkibhirnAgaiH sarvaiH mama sakAzAdyo hAro dUre nihitaH kSiptaH sa eva guNAnAM dhuri jAtaH // 1053 // 1054 ) de vaccaha - deva idAnIM tAvadrajAva : ahamapi malayAcalAdgurujanaM saMsthApya mAtApitarau saMtoSya tatra pArzve saMgaMsye saMmiliSyAmi // 1054 // 1055 ) evaM bhaNiUNa - evaM rAjJaH agre bhaNitvA mRgAkSi paramAnandaprahRSTaH siddhakumAraH sahasA malayamahIdharaM prati gataH // 1055 // 1056 ) aha taM - candravadanAdatha mAdhavAnilAdanantaraM prabhoH narendrasya purato he kRzodari dve purandhayau kanakakapATamudghATya AlIne Agate / / 1056 / / 1057) tAhiM bhaNiyaM - tAbhyAM nAyikAbhyAM bhaNitaM he narAdhipa etadratnaprabhAyA varabhavanaM vizata pravizata sAsmaH svAminI yuSmadoSeNa khidyate / 'khiderjUravi sUrau [ haima0 8-4-132] iti sUra || 1057 / / 1058 ) evaM soUNa - tattathA narAdhipena zrutvA nAgArjunasya vadane nijavadanaM samarpya tayoH purandhrayoH sAdaramullapitam / / 1058 / / 1059) evaM eyaM - evametadyadbhaNathaH yuvAM ratnaprabhAyA varabhavanaM durlabhalAbhaM kiM punarekaM bhaNitavyamasti // 1059 // 1060 ) esomha eSo'smAkaM sumitra mAdhavAnilo yAvad vizvasto na bhavati tAvadasmAkamapyevamatra yujyate // 1060 // 1061 ) evaM bhaNiUNa - evaM bhaNitvA te dve'pi , 25 sthAtuM na dUtI vi- 20 159 6 B saMmili'. Pma, JB Na. 3 10 y - P 15 B

Page #267
[1062. koUhala-viraiyA saMpatto Niyaya-puraM sabehi mi' paNaIehi~ priyrio| golA-Nai-salila-kayAvagAhaNo bhavaNamallINo // 1062 jAyaM vaddhAvaNayaM savANa vi ghara-haraM NariMdANa / dimmi puhai-NAhe jahicchiyatthe samAvaDie // 1063 aha savatthANa-pariTrieNa sahasa tti kaDaya-vAlassa / gosa-payANarya-Niyamo diNNo pahuNA satoseNa // 1064 tA jhatti paosa smucchlNt-pddiraav-puuriy-diyNto| parivaDio pavata-pahariso kaDaya halabolo // 1065 sajjeha paDa-uDIo sIvaha goNI karaha malavAo / NIsallaha pallANAi~ maMdurAI turaMgANa // 1066 NiddhADijaMtu kareNuyANa pINa paMca ve sayAI / acchatu ke vi iha samaya-vAraNA ke vi vaccaMtu // 1067 aggimaiyANe raTauDa-sAhaNaM "pacchime saiNlkiinn| talavaggo saha pahuNA kcenjau majjha-hArIe // 1068 1"sarjite / natvA bhavaM narendro'pi nAgArjunena saha svaibhavanaM gataH // 1061 // 1062) saMpatto-sarvairapi praNayibhiH parikarito rAjA nijakapuraM saMprApto golAnadIsalilakRtAvagAhano bhavanaM praviSTaH // 1062 // 1063) jAyaM- yathepsitArtha vAJchitaM samApatite samAgate pRthivInAthe dRSTe sarvAsAmapi prajAnAM gRhe gRhe vardhApanakaM jAtam // 1063 // 1064) aha savatthANa - atha prabhAte sarvasthAnaparisthitena satoSeNa. 20 prabhunA svAminA sahasA kaTakapAlasya senApateH prayANaniyamaH prasthAnAdezo dattaH // 1064 // 1065) tA jhatti- tAvatA jhagati pradoSasamucchalatpatirAvapUritadigantaH pravardhamAnapraharSaH kaTakakalakalaH parivardhitaH // 1065 // . 1066) sajjeha - sajjIkuruta pttttkuttiiH| sIvyata goNI ThazANIH / kuruta malavikAH / paryANAni palyayanAni niHzalyAni kuruta turaGgAnAmazvAnAM mandurA vAjizAlAH sajjIkuruteti zeSaH // 1066 // '1067) NiddhADijjatu - kareNukAnAM hastinInAM pravarANAM paJca zatAni nirdhATyantAm / ke'pyatra tiSThantu ke'pi samadavAraNAH saha vrajantu // 1067 // 1068) aggimayANe- agraprayANe radvauDa-sAdhanaM pazcime solakInAm / madhyahArI madhyakaTakasamavAyaH / 'B vi. PB paNayaehi. 2P maNaharaM, J gharaharaM, B gharahare. * B 'yatthaM. "B gose payANaNi. 4P maMdarAI, J maMdurA, B maMdurAu. B nidhADi'. 'P ekANa, J pAkANa, B pavarANa. 'P degca [ =cha].Ja, B ya. "= samadavAru [ =raNA, P vAriNA, JB vAraNA. " B perhaps amA payANe. 12 B mixes up bits of the commentary with the verse. *P sulaM', J suluM.. B solaMkINa. "B corrected into svagraha. B palyA .

Page #268
-2075] lIlAvaI 161 jo jessa Nibaddho haya-gao ya so tassa pesaha paihAe / karahANa saMha susArIhi~ attharI NimmavijjAsu // 1069 iya jA pasarai payaDo halabolo tAva aty-selmmi| avara-disA-bahu-baddhANurAya turiyaM gao mUro // 1070 dIva-sihohI rehati Nayara-bhavaNoyaresu dippaMtA / mukkA raviNA kiraNa va timira-parimANamavagaMtuM // 1071 to uyaya-sela-cUDAmaNi cha tm-nnivh-vaarnn-miNdo| AsA-bahu-vayaNa-visesao va dUruggao caMdo // 1072 tA cira-jA~gara suDhio NIsesa-Nioi-diNNa-gama-Niyamo / kAmi-yaNo vAsa-harAI Niyaya-NiyayAi~ allINo // 1073 maNNu-vilakkho alliyai ko vi mANasiNITa saMketo / pAsa-Triya-cittaNNuya-sahi-bhumaiyA saMNio dio||1074 sohai viyaliya-mANaM viyasaMtuvatta-gholiracchi-juya / saMruddha-hAsa-mAsala-pasaNNa-gaMDa-sthalaM vayaNaM // 1075 saha prabhuNA talavargo vrajatu // 1068 // 1069) jo jassa-yo yasya haya-" gajAnAM cAraikaH taM tasya preSayata prabhAte sAribhiH saha karabhANAmuSTrANAmastarA nirmIyantAM kriyantAm / / 1069 // 1070 ) iya jA-iti yAvatprakaTo halabolaH prasarati tAvadastazaile aparadigvadhUbaddhAnurAgaM tvaritaM gataH sUryaH // 1070 // 1071) dIvasihohA-nagarabhavanodareSu dIpyamAnA dIpazikhaughAH zobhante / asyotprekSate / timiraparimANamavagantuM jJAtuM raviNA muktAH kiraNA iva // 1071 // 1072) to uyayatataH udayazailacUDAmaNiriva tamonivahavAraNamRgendraH AzAvadhUvadanavizeSaka iva candro dUrodgataH udayaM prAptaH / vAraNo gajaH // 1072 // 1073) tA cira-tatazcirajAgarasusthito niHzeSaniyogidattagamaniyamaH gRhavyApArabhRtyAdInAM dattagamanAdezaH kAmijano nijakanijakAni pravAsagRhANi praviSTaH // 1073 // 1074) maNNuvilakkhopArzvasthitacittajJasakhIbhUsaMjJito dayito maiMntuvilakSaH sAparAdhaH zaGkamAnaH ko'pi manasvinyAM" mAninyAmAlIyate / svAparAdhamabhyupagamya pravizatItyarthaH / manturaparAdhaH / 'bhruvo mayA DamayA' [haima0 8-2-167 ] iti bhumayA // 1074 // 1075) sohai-vigalitamAna' vikasacchantighUrNitAkSiyugaM saMruddhahAsyamAMsalaprasannagaNDasthalaM vadanaM zobhate / 1B jojassa pA [ = cArao haya. 2=prabhAte. 3- hastikoSTaka (the referential number on sArIhiM); P samaM sArIhiM, J suhatusArIhiM, B saha susArIhiM. *P accharA nimmavihAsu, J10 asthirA NimmavijAsu, B attharA nimmavijAsu. "J alone reads turiyaturiyaM. 6=dIpazikhaughAH. B jAgara. P matu, J maNNu, B maMtu. - dainyena vilakSaH. "= cittajJaH. " bhamai [?]. 12P saMtuTTattaghorilacchi', saMtuvvataMtagholiracchi', B saMtuJcattagholirasthi'. 2 B pariNAma lI. 11

Page #269
162 koUhala-viraiyA [ 1076ujjallAliMgaNa lAlasATa daie NirAvairAhe vi / avilaMbijjai kIeN vi pemma gayaM durdaima mANaM // 1076 aviraya rai-keli-pasaMga-sokkha-pabbhAra-Isi-kuMThaiyaM / mANa-NisANaya-Nisiya hoi puNo ahiNavaM pemmaM // 1077 Niyama-Trio vi kIeN vi ko vi balAliMgiUNa hasirIe / hu~kAra-vAraNoNaya-muho vi paricuMbio dio|| 1078 aNNa-hiyao vi kIeN vi ko vi samullasiya-gaMDa-vAsAe / vo,ttha-raya samattho hIrei vivarIya suraeNa // 1079 ANeka raya-sayAhA NecchaMtI NAyaraM piyA ko vi| achuTTiyaM pi daiyaM dharai balAliMgaNa-miseNa / / 1080 avi y| ttkaal-smuiyaalaav-viyraabddh-cmmh-rsaaii| prakakamaMga-parimAMsa-sokkha-pasaraMta-pulayAI / / 1081 kAminInAmityarthaH // 1075 // 1076) ujjallA-niraparAdhe'pi dayite haThA"liGganalAlasayA kayAcit premagajendrodAmo* mAno'valambyate samAzrIyate // 1076 // 1077) aviraya- aviratarataikeliprasaMgasaukhyaprAgbhAreSatkuNThIkRtaM mAnanizAnapaTTe nizitaM garvazANottejitaM prema punarabhinavaM bhavati // 1077 // 1078) Niyamahio-niyamasthitaH AdezaparAyaNo'pi' dayito valabhaH ko'pi huMkAravAraNAvanatamukho 'pi balAdAliGgaya hasantyA kayAcit paricumbitaH // 1078 // 1079) aNNa"hiyao-viSamaM samullasitagaNDavAsayA kayAcit prAJjalaratasamartho'nyahRdayo'pi pativiparItasurate gRhyate // 1079 // 1080) ANeka-ANikyaratasatRSNA pArzvavartividhikrIDAlolupA / yaduktam / ANikyena prasiddhena viparItaratena ca / ramate pAzavenApi kAminImatakovidaH // "kApi priyA nAgaraM vidagdhaM surataM karaNavizeSaM necchantI arkotthitaM dayitaM balAliGganamiSeNa dharati sthApayati // 1080 // api c| 1081-84) tatkAla- tatkAlapramuMditAlApavyatikarAbaddhamanmatharasAni / ekaikamanyonyamaGgasparzasaukhya!saratpulakAni // [Nimiseka-] nimiSaikavimuktAdharapulakitavadanAravindazobhAni / pakSmAntaraparighUrNamAnanayana ' = gADha, P ujAlA', J ujjaNNA'. B ujjalA'. 'B nirAvarAhami. 2 P yema [ = pema] gayaM duima, pimmagaihu. " ima, B pimmagaiduimo mANo. " Withreferential number on 'duddamaM, P gives kae as a pAThAntara in the footnotes. 1 = avanatamukhopi. 6 abahIyao ci kIya vi, J aNNahiyao kIe vi, B annahiyao vikIe vi. *Bvisama for ko vi.8 = prAMjalaM, B pajattanaya, = hiyate / grahAte. 12B rahasaiNhA. "P ko vi, J not specified, B kA vi. 12B pamuha.= sparza.

Page #270
-1089] lIlAvaI Nimiseke-vimukkAhara-pulaiya-vayaNAraviMda sohAI / pmhNtr-prigholir-nnynn-nnismmt-vaiynnaaii||1082 aNNoNNaNaha-muhullihaNa mukk-sikkaar-mnnhrillaaii| seya-jalolliye bahalaMga-rIya-taNNAya-taliNAI // 1083 iya nniry-mi-mett-munnijjmaann-nniruvm-suhaannubNdhaaii| var3iya-rasAi~ mihaNAMNa mohaNAI samappaMti // 1084 to Niddaya-reya-rahasAvasANe parisuDhiya-aMgamaMgehiM / suppai NisAvasesaM viyaliya-mauNehi~ mihuNehiM // 1085 Nibbhara-NiddA saMmilla-pamha-juyalAI hoti mihunnaann| aMtosuha-parirakSaNa-ghaDiya-kavADAi~ acchINi // 1086 aha baMdi-yaNucario pAhAuya-gIya-pisuNio ptto| cira-kaMkhiya-gamaNa-paiNNa-pahariso rAiNo goso // 1087 iisiisi-puv-bhaauggmNt-thovaarunn-pphaaliddh| jAyaM pArAvaya-pakkha-paMDuraM gaha-yalAhoyaM // 1088 nniy-nniihuddddiinn-vihNg-nnivh-kolaahlaaulillaaii| diNa-siri-muha-dasaNa-lAlasAi~ uTuMti va vaNAI // 1089 tAmyadvadanAni // [aNNoNa -] anyonyanakhamukholikhitamuktasItkAramanoharANi / svedajalArditabahalAGgarAgasvinnatilakAni // [iya Niya-] iti nijamatimAtrajJAyamAnanirupamasukhAnubaddhauni / vardhitarasAni suratakrIDitAni mithunaH dampatIbhiH samApyante samApti nIyante / kalApam // 1081-84 // 1085) to Niddaya - tato nirdaya-10 ratiraibhasAvasAnaparizithilitAGgopAGgairvigalitamaiMdanaimithunarnizAvazeSaH supyate // 1085 // 1086) Nibbhara - nirbharanidrAsaMmIlatpazmayugalAni mithunAnAM nayanAnyantaHsukhaparirakSaNaghaTitakapATAni bhavanti / suratajamantaHsukhaM rakSitukAmAnIva saMmIlantIti // 1086 // 1087) aha - atha bandijanoccaritaH prabhA~tocitagItapizunito rAjJazcirakAMkSitagamanapratijJApraharSo gosaH prAptaH / prabhAtamityarthaH // 1087 // 1088) IsIsi - ISadI- 1 SatpUrvabhAgodgacchatstokAruNaprabhAlIDho nabhastalAbhogaH pArApatapakSapANDuro jAtaH // 1088 // 1089) Niya - nijanIDoDDInavihaGganivahakolAhalAkulitAni dinazrIsukhasaMgamalAla 'P nimbesekka, Nimbiseka, B nimilika. 2 = nizAmyaMta, B timmate for NisammaMta. 2P nayaNAI, J vayaNAI. * B muhalihaMta. 5 = AI. B rAtennayatilayAI. ' = AIzi [ = zayyA. '= nijamatimAtra. 3 vaddhAiM. 1deg B mihuNAi mehuNehiM. "B rai. 12 = nirdayaratarahasyAvasAna.30 53 B parisiDhiliyaMga'... * = vigalitamAnaiH sa [ = ma] yaNehiM for mANehiM. 16 PB saMmilla, saMmili... 113 NayaNAi. 1 = prAbhAtika, P pAhAUya, pAhAoya, B pahAuciya. " - stokAruNa. 1 = mizra, PdegliTraM, JB degliddhaM. bhoyaM, JB hoyaM. PniyanIDDINa, JNiyaNiyaDINa, B niyanIDa'. 22 / vihaga, JB vihaMga. 24 = anukUlAni. 21 B suhasaMgama for mahardasaNa. 5 B kalApakam is put at the close of the gathas.

Page #271
10 164 kohala - viraiyA pasariya-paccUsa - samIra - vilulio gayaNa- pAyavAhiMto / avasAya - jala- lavoho va galai taNu-tArayA - Nirvaho / / 1090 paMccUsa-gaya-varummUliyAeN uDDIrNa-sasi-vihaMgAe / dhavalAi~ galati NisA-layAeN Nakkhatta kusumAI / / 1091 pAuM juhA - maraM jAmiNi-vilayA phaliha-caisao va / kohi Niass NilINa - maya-mahuyaro caMdo // 1092 saMmilati suhAsAya - jaNiya-pariosa-duviyaDDAI / iMta-khara- diNayarAyaiva-saMkAeN ya kumuya - gahaNAI / / 1093 piyayama-vocchiSNa-virNitaM - ramaNi - NIsAsa-pavaNa-pahuo va / uvatta- pohatao vijjhAyA dIvaya-nihAo / / 1094 cau-jAmAliMgaNa suha-pasutta - paccaTThiyANa mihuNANa | NiddA- viramAlasa-maMtharAi~ avaMti diTThAI / / 1095 giddI - NihasAlasa-vivaliyaMga-mAsala-vimukka-sAsAhiM / sayaNAi~ kAmiNIhiM piya va suireNa muccati / / 1096 15 sAni vanAni uttiSThantIva // / 1089 // 1090 ) pasariya - gaganapAdapAtprasRtapratyUSasamIravilulitastanutArakAnikairo avazyAyasalilanirvaiha iva galati // / 1090 // 1091) paccUsa - [ pratyUSa gajava ronmUlitAyAH uDDInazazivihaGgAyAH dhavalAni galanti nizAlatAyAH nakSatra kusumAni ] // 1091 // 1092 ) pAuM - yAminIvanitayA rAtristriyA jyotsnAmadirAM pItvA muktaH sphaTika caSakaH iva nilInamRgamadhukarazcandro " nabhaso gaganAnnipatati // 1092 // 1093 ) saMmilleti - sukhAstrAdajanitaparitoSadurvidagdhAni kumudagerhenAni eSyatkharadinakarAtapazaGkayA saMmIlanti // 1093 // 1094 ) piyayama - uya pazya 1 priyatamavicchinnavinirgacchadramaNIniHzvAsapavananirdhUta vipriyavimuktabhAryAniHzvAsavAyukampita ivopabhuktasnehatanuko dIpakanighAto vidhyAyati // 1094 // 1095) cau - caturyAmAliGgana sukhaprasuptapratyutthitAnAM mithunAnAM nidrA25 virAmAlasamantharANi dRSTAni rAjante / ' rAjeragghachaj [ - saharIrarehAH ]' iti agghai [ haima0 8-4-100] // 1095 // 1096 ) NiddA - nidrAnigharSAlasavivalitAGgamAMsalavimuktazvAsAbhiH kAminIbhiH zayanAni priyaH iva sucireNa mucyante // 1096 // iva 3 307 1 2 B niyaro for viho. P uDDI, J uDDaNe. Ja This gatha is not given by B, but is found only in PJ. 6 mAI, mAI. 5 = caSaka iva. P nAhi, J NehAhi, B NahAhi. 9 Pyava, JyaMva, B rAiva. PB omit given by J. = viniryat. P ramaNinIsAsa, J ramaNINIsAsa, B ramaNInisAsa. P pahaunna, J pahuonva, B vihuya vva. samUha:. P niddAviramAlasa, J NihANihasAlasa, B nidvAnihasAlasa. 11 P taNao, J taNuo, B B kumudAni. 13 14 +4 taNuu. E [ 1090 12

Page #272
-1103] kAva kara - kaliya-pasaDhila-kaDilla-dara- dAvioru-lAyaNNA / sicayaMcale dharijjara pieNa sayaNaM vimuMcatI / / 1097 sohati kAmiNINa NiddAlasa - sosita - yaNANa | uvayAra-kamala-pakkhaliya-gamaNa-masiNI paya-kkhevA / / 1098 sohara jaha maliya- pasAhaNArlayaM kAmiNINa gosammi / ar savAra - viraiyaM paNa tahA~ NisAraMbhe / / 1099 gogge guru- NiddAseNa addhacchi-pecchiyatreNa / tuhiNaM vivaNeNa Dai ajhI sevattiyaNaM // 11009 cheuaMgi vimukkAharaNa - NIsaha viluliyAlaya-visesaM / hariyAhara-rAyaM parisarvati vayaNaM savattIo / / 1101 16 aha erise pahAe pahayAeN payANayassa DhakkAe / vitto joisiehi deva suhayaM ime laggaM / / 1102 to diya- vara-veya- Nihosa - diNNa- puNNAha - maMgalo rAyA / NIsario baMdiNa-saya-samUha-kaya- jaya-jayAsaho // 1103 2 1097 ) kA vi - karakalitaprazithilakaTIvastra daradarzitorulAvaNyA zayanaM vimuJcantI kApi priyeNa sicayAJcale vastrapallave dhiyate // 1097 // 1098 ) sohaMti - nidrAlasazoSitanayanAnAM kAminInAM padakSepA upacArakamalapraskhalitagamanamasRNAH zobhante / masRNAH ghRSTAH // 1098 / / 1099 ) sohai -malitaprasAdhanAlakaM kAminInAM vadanaM yathA gose prabhAte zobhate / sarvAdaraviracitamapi nizArambhe tathA na bhAti // 1099 // 1100 ) gosagge - gosA gurunidrAlasena ardhA kSiprekSitena vakranirIkSitena tUSNIkenApi vadanena ajjhA navapariNItA sapatnIjanaM dahati / athavA ajjhA prauDhamahilA vaidagdhyena sapatnIM klezayati // 1100 // 1101 ) chauaMgi - sapatnyaH kasyAH api vimuktAbharaNaniH zobhaM vilulitAlakavizeSaM hRtAdhararAgaM parisavaMti spardhante // 1101 // 1102 ) aha erise - athedRze prabhAte grahatAyAM prayANakasya DhakkAyAM bheryAM jyotiSikendrairvijJapta~m / deva zubhadamidaM lagnamaMzakaH // 1102 // 1103 ) to diya - tato dvijavaravedanighArSadattapuNyAhamaGgalo bandijanazatasamUhakRtajayajayazabdo rAjA niHsRtaH lIlAvaI PB masiNA, J misaNA. specified, B 1104. B zoSitItanaya'. = upacAra. 6 for Na tahA. PB laseNa, J lasaeNa. 10 91 prauDhayuvati, P ajjA, JB ajjhA. P savanniyaNaM, ] savittiyaNaM, B savattiyaNaM. 13 mRdvaMgi B koe vi vimu yy = 3 padakSepAH. tRSNIkRtenApi = 4 = prasAdhanaM / 'alakaM ca. 04 P vayaNeNaM, JB vayaNeNa. 165 B vinnattaM joisieNa. dahati. 12 p 1100, J not 15 * B taha no 9 ja 10 15 B nighosa *

Page #273
30 166 20 tUra-saya-saMkha-kAla-DhakA-rava-bhariya-dasa- disA-yako / kari-turaya-raha-raugghAya-pihiya-ha-maMDalAhoo / / 1104 sura-suMdari kara-kamalaggha- kusuma - saMdoha - sitta- sira-kamalo / yi yara- samAsa suyaNu samAvAsio rAyA / / 1105 aNNamma diNe NIsesa-bala- Nijjhata- hAri - NivaheNa / saMcalio NiNNuSNaya-sameNa sarisaM ciya paheNa // / 1106 jaNa-viha-kalayalArAva-tAsio tA Na saMThio goMTho / jA viliya-vi-rilla-vilA pADiyA vesA // / 1107 - vAraNa-bhaya-bhajjaMta-va-cailleNa bali-karahassa / virasa - rasarassa saha khoNiyAeN ullUriyaM NakaM / / 1108 aurat aort mA gorlasu kiM Na pecchasi bailaM / pADihisi kohalaM piva layaDAhi imaM mhe liMka -ruyaM / / 1109 bhiNmma karaMcaya - Derayammi kaM savasi prattha hArIe / NaNiyasi saMdaNa - saMcUriyA~I dherya - bhaMDaya -sayAI / / 1110 15 // 1103 // 1104 - 5 ) tUrasaya - tUryazatasaMkhyakAhalaDhakkAravabharitadikcakraH / karituragaratharajoudghAtapihitanabhomaNDalAbhogaH || [ surasuMdari - ] purasundarIkarakamalArdhyakusumasaMdohasiktaziraH kamalo rAjA sutanu sAvitra nijanagarasamAsannaM samAvAsitaH / yugmam // 1104 - 5 // 1106 ) aNNammi - anyasmin dine niHzeSabalavimuhyamAnahArinivahena / nimnonnatasamena pathena mArgeNa sadRzameva saMcalitaH / agaNayitvA samaviSamaM prasthitaH / hAriH zreNiH // 1106 // 1107 ) jaNaNivaha - jananivahakalakalArAvatrAsitaH guTho vesaraH tAvanna saMsthitaH yAvadvigalitanIvivarottarIyavastravihvala vezyA nipatitA // mayavAraNa madamattavAraNabhajyamAnanavavRSabheNa virasaM rasato balavatkarabhasya khoNiyae asthisatkanasya rakSyA saha nakraM troTitam / *TestoDatuTTakhuTTakhuDokkhuDolukalukolUrA' [ haima0 8-4-116 ] iti ullUriyaM // 1108 // * 1909) aNNAe anyayA kayAcidbhaNyate ko'pi mA preraya kiM vRSabha na pazyasi / kUSmANDaphalamiva lagaTakAt iSTakAmayasthAnavizeSAt asmad DimbharUpaM bAlApatyaM pAtayiSyasi // 1109 // 1110 ) bhiNNammi - iha karambaikadohanake bhANDe bhane sati 1107 // 1108 ) 6 25 R 3 ng P bhoo, JB hoo. B pura for sura. P nivajjhata, NivajjaMta, B vimuMjjAMta. nimnonnatasamena. koUhala-viraiyA s | = vigalitanIvi. 6 P bhiMbhalA, J viMbhalA. B viha // lA. 30 ' mA preraya, P Nollasu, B pillasu. DikrUyaM. P bhinnaM 11 = ghaTe. 19 bhiMbhalA. 16 wz kheNiyAe. 4 = lAjayA. P khANi, JB khoNi -- P layaDAhi imamha DiMbharuyaM, J lIMka for DiMbha of P, B laghaDAhivamha karaMca ghaDerayami kiM, J bhiNNaMmi karaMvayaDerayaMmi kaM, B bhajjami karaMvayadohaNaMmi ki. B yugmam is put at the close of the gathas. B agaNi ma. 15 obscure. B karavaka. 14 B 17 9< 13 = ghRta. [1104

Page #274
-1116] lIlAvaI ekakamakaya-hatthAvalaMbaNaM jAi ko vi vNtth-juyaa| khoreNa samaM sohagga-vAya-vihaveNa bhajjato // 1111 reNiya-chAyA gaghira mA dhuNasu muhA bhuyaMga jara-phalayaM / Na Niyasi duppallANo eso Nava-vesaro amha // 1112 aNNATa uddha-kara-rovirI viNiyattiUNa pokkariyaM / suya-maraNeNa va oNekirIeN oNakirANa puro // 1113 pecchaMha bappo varNa-vasieNa suNaeNa soNahIeNaM / viresa-rasiro hayAseNa khAvio amha kukkuDao // 1114 aNNaNa ko vi bhaNNai kIsa muhA NIsavesi" vara turayaM / eso maha sella-pahAra-vibhalo vaccai varAho // 1115 . evaM aNNoNNAlAva-vAvaDo kaha vi vAsaraddhaMte / saMpatto khaMdhAro sela-NiyaMbaka-bhUbhaue / 1116 atra hAryA zreNau kiM * zapasi gAlI dadAsi / syandanasaMcUrNitAni rathabhagnAni ghRtabhANDazatAni na pazyasi / kasyApi itthamuktiriti saMbandhaH // 1110 // 1111) ekeka -" saubhAgyavAtavibhavena bhajyamAnaH ko'pi vaNThayuvA khoreNa adhamastriyA vezyayA vA samamekaikamanyonyaM kRtahastAlambanaM yaati| vaNThayuvA bhRtyataruNaH // 1111 // 1112) reNiya-re nijacchAyAgarvazIla bhujaGga vezyApate jIrNaphalakaM mA dhunaH mA kmpy| na pazyasyeSo'smAkaM navavesaro duHparyANo duHkhAropyapalyANaH / jIrNaphAlanaM jIrNavastram / te hi bAhyADambareNa bhavanti / ato nijagavaM darzayAmu mAtrAzayaH // 1112 // 1113) 10 aNNAe - anyayA UrdhvakaraM yathA bhavati :rudantyAH oNikirIe vRSavAhakabhAryayA naSTagaveSikayA vA vRSabhavAhakAnAM purato vinivRtya vyAghuTya sutamaraNeneva pUtkRtam // 1113 // 1114) pecchaha - avvo duHkhsuucne| pazyata vannavasiyeNa rAjaprasAdagavitena sohaNIeNa zvAnapAlakena hatAzena zunakena kRtvA eSo'smAkaM :kurkuTaH khAditaH // 1114 // 1115) aNNeNa-anyayA ko'pi bhaNyate kimiti mudhA nijaturaGga nIsavesi tvara- 1 yasi / eSo'gre mama zalyaprahAramUchito varAho vrajati // 1115 // 1116) evaMityevamanyonyAlApavyApRtaH skandhAvAraH kathamapi vAsarArdhAnte praharadvayAdanantaraM zaila 'B laMbaNo. 2 = bahuprastarikayA. 2P dhuNasu dumA, dhaNasu muhA, B dhuNasu tuma. * = duHkhena paryANayituM. ' va oNakirIe, JB va oNikirIe. 6 = korikANAM, P oNakirANa, Jomits o and A, B uNikarANa. *B vaNavisieNa picchaha anvo suNaeNa. . . = rAjaprasAdagarvitena.30 ' = sArameyapAlakena, P soNabhIeNa, siNNahIeNa, B sohaNIeNa. 10P virasarasiro, cira- . sarisaro, B virasirasiro..." B aNNAi. 12 = tvarayasi. 32P bhiMbhalo, JB vibhalo. 14 B iya evaMNNoNNAlAva. niyaMvevabhUyAe, JNiyaMcakkabhUbhAe, BniyaMbikabhUtAe. 5 palAyana:.

Page #275
kohala-viraiyA / tAvaya khiSNa- turaMgama-masiNa-valijjaMta-saMdaNa-pihAryaM / AsaNa- ghAsa-luNaNANubaMdha - dhAvaMta- kammaraM / / 1117 AvAsa-jhaMbheNAraMbha- mukaNIsesa - bhicca pahu- NivahaM / kari-kalusaNa-bhaya-pUrijjamANa - jala- doNi saMghAyaM / / 1118 bhAroyAraNa-viNiviTu-virasaM virasaMta-karaha-saddAlaM / bahu-vihe - kacchaMtara- viDaMta - vasuhAhiva - NivesaM / / 1119 dIhara-paha-parikheiya-suha-Niyalijjata-matta-mAyaMgaM AvAsiumAdattaM sela - NiyaMtrammi taM kaDayaM // 1120 A~vAsiya-cala-sijrjjata - reNu payaDA semosaraMti va / AvAsa-samUhovAsa-dANa- kajje disAhoyAM / / 1121 phaNiNo maya-kara- saMcaraNa-magge-bhaya-taraliyA valaMggati / NIsesa-balAloyaNa - kajjeNa va tuMga-siharAI / / 1122 muti rahA rahihiM dIha-paha -hisa-maDahiyeM rahaMgA / ummagga-gamaNa- Niddaliya - salla - siDhilakkha- saMdhANA // 1123 turayA dere - hiya-pallANa- caMcalA kaha vi saMThavijjati / sakhali-muha-kaDDiyA~ - thora'' - ghAsa valiyA NioIhiM " // 1124 nitambaikabhUbhAge saMprAptaH // 1116 // 1117-20 ) tAvaya - tAvatA khinnaturaGgamamasRNaivyAghuTyamAnasyandananighAtaH / AsannaghAsalavanAnubandhadhAvatkarmakaraH // [ AvAsa - ] AvAsarordhaMnArambhamuktani:zeSabhRtyavadhUnivahaH / karikaluSaNabhayapUryamANajaladroNisaMghAtaH // [ bhAroyA - ] bhArAvaropaNa viniviSTavirasarasatkarabhazabdAkulaH / bahuvidhakakSAntarapRthakkriyamANavasudhAdhipaniveza: // [dIhara - ] dIrghapathaparikheditasukhabadhyamAna [ mattamAtaGgaiH / AvAsitumArabdhaH zailanitambe sa kaTakaH ] / kailApakam // 1117-20 / / 1121 ) AvAsiya - [ AvAsitabala sRjyamAna - ] reNuprakaTA digAbhogA AvAsyasamUhAvAsadAnakArya samapasarantIva dUrato vrajantIva // 1121 // 1922) phaNiNo - phaNinaH *" zeSAhestuGgazikharANi phaNAgrANi mAdyatkarisaMcaraNamArgabhayataralitAnIva niHzeSabalAlokanakAryeNa valaganti // 1122 // 1123) muccaMti - rathikaiH sArathibhiH dIrghapathanirgharSalaghukRtarathAGgAH unmArgagamananirdalita zalyazithilAkSasaMdhAnAH rathAH mucyante / kSa // 1123 // 1124 ) turayA - niyogibhiH sauribhiH darahRtaparyANacaJcalAH sa 20 168 15 9 P taveya khinna turaMgamasiNa, 1 tAvaya khiSNadhuraMgamamasiNa, 'rubha[bha]NA' B doli. B virasi. PB viha, vi. nilijaMta. in B. 15 mobhayatara 'mahahiyaM. thUla for thora. 52 B puts this at the close of the gathas. 30 = = nigaDakSepyamANa, B, suDhila - 10 11 This gatha is missing, along with some portion of the commentary, zAmyaMta. pazcAt vrajaM [ti ] iva. bhoyA. ] hoyA. P saggabhaggatara, caTaMti. B magja [ =gga ]bhayatara. jarjara. ISat hRta. [?]. 12 14 19 16 sakavika sthAnapAli:. 13 masRNe. 60 23 = = B turaMgamamasiNa. PB 6 13 17 1 PB kaDDiya, J kaTTiya 21 = = [ 1117 ghRSTa, PB maDa hiya, J B perhaps B some portion missing here. 24 B maya for mArga. B di.

Page #276
-1131 ] lIlAvaI AyAsa-pellaggaya - seya - jalAlagga - pheNa-puMjAI / hiye - palANA vi yA varhati garuyAi~ aMgAI / / 1125 kaivalati matta kariNo cireNa kaliye pi pallavuppIlaM / kaira-kholaNe - pasarata-pavaNa - parimAsa sattaNhA / / 1126 saMThA kaha vilahaMti tAlaviMTANileNa chippaMtA / utta- paraM taNa - galiya- seya-pasarA pahU sayaNe / / 1127 gamaNAyAsa-samuggaya seya-darupphusiya-visama-tilayAI / ati kAmiNI mauliya-gAyaNAi~ vayaNAIM / / 1128 pratyaMtaramma pAraddhiehi~ siri-sAlavAhaNa gari~do / viSNatto parigahiyaM taM deva" susavayaM raNaM / / 1129 bahu-viha-taru-tuMga- samasa- saMkulA sela - kaDaya- paDilaggA / putra - disA paruiddhA Nicci vAraNa-saehiM / / 1130 irA vi giri- 'sairIyaDa-samIva-viDeMvoli-veNu-saMkiNNA / sahasa tti uttarAsA parigahiyA~ dhammaivAlehiM // / 1131 , 24 Do khalinamukhakarSitasthUlaghAsavalitAsturagAH kathamapi saMsthApyante / khalInaM valgA // 1124 // ' 1125) AyAsa AyAsapreraNotthitasvedajalAlagnaphenapuGkhairgurukANyevAGgAni vahanti / kete / hRtaparyANA api hayAsturagAH // 1125 // 1126 ) kavalaiti - karAdhUnanaprasaratpavanaparAmarzasatRSNA mattakAriNaH kalitamapyagre dhRtamapiM pallavotpIDaM kisalaya samUhaM cireNa kavalayanti // 1126 // 1127 ) saMThANaM - zayane zayyAyAm udvRttaparAvartanagalitasvedaprasarAstAlavRntAnilena spRzyamAnAH prabhavaH kathamapi saMsthAnaM labhante / tAlavRntaM ' vyajanam // 1127 // 1128 ) gamaNAyAsa - gamanAyAsa samudgatasvedadaronmRSTatilakAni / kAmi [nI] nAM mukulitanayanAni vadanAni zobhante // 1128 // 1129 ) etthaMtarammi - atrAntare pAparddhikairAkheTikaiH zrIzAlivAhananarendro vijJaptaH / gRhItaM yuSmadalaMkRtamidamaraNyaM suzvApadaM duSTavanyajIvAkulam // 1129 // bahuviha - bahuvidha tarUttuGgamaiAlasaMkulA zailakaTakapratilagnA pUrvadik nirantarAlaM zataiH pratiruddhA | gajendrAH pUrvadizi sthApitAH ityarthaH // 1130 // 1131 ) iyarA - itarA uttarAzA girisarittaTasamIpaviTapAlitreNusaMkIrNA sahasA dharmapAlaiH dhanurvaraiH deva pari 1130 ) vAraNa 4 P reNu. JB pheNa. 7 10 11 B avahiya for hiya. 3 B kavalaMti. B karakholaNa. sparza sAbhilASAH, P parimAsasaMttanhA, J parimAsasattaNhA B pariphasa saMtapahA. PB saMThANaM. J udvarttana. 9 = parivartana, 13 parittaNa. P sayarA, JB pasarA B devittha for taM deva. JB susAvayaM. B tamAla for samAsa of P. P nivica, J NivAveM. B niJcicce. sarIyaDa, B sirItaDa. Kun 14 16 19 P vaDavori, J viDavoli, B viDavAli. B something like zrIta for udvatta. B saMgahiyA. 5 169 z 6.. = cAlana. "= 12 saMThANAM. P sasAvayaM, P sirIyaDa, 15 18 = - dhanurddharaiH. 15 30

Page #277
30 15 170 30 'parigRhItA saMgRhItA // 1131 // 1132 ) pacchima - sukhasaMcArAyAM pazcimadii varaturagasAdhanaM dattamazvavArAH sthApitAH / dakSiNadizi lalako raudraH kapilasaMghAtaH zvAnasamUho nyastaH // 1132 // 1933 ) evaM ciya - evaM kathite saiti narapatistamu ddezaM saMprAptaH / AkheTakaiH zvApadasamUhAH saMcAlitAH // 1133 // 1134 ) tAvaya [ tAvatA hata] hiMsAravasaMkSobhitAraNyazvApadotprekSyAmANA hariNI mRgI mRgamaraNAza 10 GkinI prahAreNa vinApi mRtA // 1134 // 1135 ) osappar3a - pulI vyAtrI rohitena gokarNena zrIyate tathA sa rohito acchahaleNa RkSeNAzrIyate so'pi RkSa kuraGgeNAzrIyate / yadvArthAntara [ nyAsa ] mAha / maraNe kasya matimoho na bhavati citta kasya na calatItyarthaH // 1135 // 1136 ) Na calai - navaprasUtabAlaka snehasaMdAna-2 nigaDitA na calati hariNI nApasarati mRgI he mRgAkSi sAvitri tata eva kAraNAt " priyatamayA saha hariNo'pi na calati tiSThatItyarthaH / / 1136 // 1137 ) tikkha tIkSNakSuraprAllupyamAnajIvitAM sahacarIM bhAryAM muJcatA cittalena nijanAmasadRkSa karma samAna cIrNam / cittaM lAtIti cittalaH / athavA citrako dvIpI / kSurapro jaTAlaH zaraH / loke kaniyAlaH prasiddhaH // 1137 // 1138 ) dUruDrIgo - dUramatyarthamuhIno'pi parine laGghitakarituraGganaranivahaH zikhI mayUraH zunakAnAM mukhe patitaH yadvA daivAnmaraNe'pi 25 kohala - viraiyA pacchima - disA suha-saMcarA vara turaya-sAhaNaM diSNaM / dAhiNa - disAi NimiyaM lallukkaM kavile saMghAyaM / / 1132 evaM ciya sIsaMte saMpatto NaravaI tamuddesaM / saMcAliyAi~ AheDiehi~ sAvaya-samUhAI // / 1933 tAvaya haya-hiMsA-rava-saMkhohiya-raNNa- sAvauppecchA / pahareNa viNA vi mayA maya - maraNAsaMkirI hariNI / / 1134 opallI rohiNa taha so vi acchahalleNa / so vi kuraMgeNa Na hoi kassa maraNammi maha-moho / / 1135 Na calai Nava-sUya- siliMbe - poha- saMdANa- NiyaliyA hariNI / hariNo vi piyamA samayaM tatto cciya visaNNo // 1136 tikkha-khuruppA luppaMta-jIviyaM sahayariM muyaMteNa / Niya - NAma- saricchaM cittale kammaM samAyariyaM / / 1137 reDDI va sihI parilaMghiya - kari-turaMga gara- viho / paDio suNayANa muhe maraNaM pi suhaM Na devahiM / / 1138 4 1 = raudraH 2 3 6 7 8 zvan. PB evaM siTThe saMte, evaM ciya sIsaMte. B omits a portion of this gatha. 5 = DiMbha, P sAcaupicchA, ] sAva upecchA. B uyasappara. = vyAghra. = = citrakeNa siliMdhaneha siMdANa. B vivaNo. - lubdhakaiH samaM yuddhaM kRtaM. B goSareNA, 13 12 30 91 PJ dUra, B dUru. devvAhi 14 B ichalabheva. [1138 94

Page #278
171 -1145] lIlAvaI kokatAsatta-muho vi maMDalo dhAi bhalluyAhiMmuhaM / do kakhirassa samaya eka pi Na se samAvaDiyaM // 1139 vAvallullariya-kaMdharasse paDhamaM mayassa hariNIe / phuDiya-hiyayAe~ jIyaM kayAvarAha va pammukaM // 1140 paihareNa mao viraheNa taha maI prinni-nnynn-sNbhrio| . vAho viyaliyaM-bAho tiNNi vi samayaM ciya mayAI // 1141 / / kesariguMjArava-vihaDamANa kari -vivaraNIharaMtAI / gheppati varAha-ulAI dariya-soraTra-suNaehiM // 1142 tAvaya Niya-kula-paJcazkha prihvaamris-"tvircchi-juo| viNivAiya-gara-tureo allINo rAiNo kolo // 1143 to teNa dariya-koleNa deccha-parihaccha valaNa-sIleNa / pahao turao puhaIsarassa teNAvi so kolo // 1144 evamasAvayamavihaMgamaM ca raNaM khaNeNa kAUNa / divasAvasANa-samae rAyA kaDayammi saMpatto // 1145 sukham // 1138 // 1139) kokata - koke utrAsAsaktamukho'pi zazakasaMmukha-" lagno'pi maNDala: zvA bhalUkAbhimukha zugAlIsaMmukhaM dhAvati / dvikAMkSiNastasya samakamekavAraH ekamapi na samApatitam // 1139 // 1140) vAvalla - prathama mRgasya vAvalacchinnakandharasya tato hariNyA sphuTitahRdayayA kRtAparAdhamiva jIvaM jIvitavyaM pramuktam / mRte bhartari bhAryAyAH prANadhAraNamaparAdhaH iti / vAvalaH SatriMzaddaNDAyudheSu praharaNavizeSaH // 1140 // 1141) pahareNa - [prahAreNa mRgaH viraheNa tathA mRgii|" gRhiNInayanasaMsmRtaH vyAdhaH vigalitabAppaH trayaH api samakameva mRtAH ] // 1141 // 1142 ) kesari - dRptasaurASTrazunakaiH kesariguJjAravavighaTamAnagirivivaranirgacchanti varAhakulAni gRhyante nigRhyante ityarthaH // 1142 // 1143) tAvaya - tAvatA nijakulapratyakSaparibhavAmarSAmritAkSiyugaH / vinipAtitanaraturagaH kolaH zUkaraH rAjJaH purataH AzritaH // 1143 // 1144) to teNa - tatastena dRptakolakena daccha zIghra " pahiccho amarSastadvazAdvalanazIlena vyAvartamAnena pRthvIzvarasya narendrasya turagaH prahatastenApyazvena sa kolo hataH // 1144 // 1145) evamasAvaya - evamazvApadamavihaMgamaM cAraNyaM kSaNena kRtvA divasAvasAnasamaye rAjA kaTake saMprAptaH // 1145 // 'B kAkuttA'. 2 = yugAlI. 2 p bhimuha, J'himuha, B 'himuho. 4 = yoSAchinakaMdharasya [?]. 'B has not got this gatha which is given by PJ. 1 = galitabASpa. "P kara, J. kari, B giri. = niHsaraMti... - gRhyate. "isa. 1 = tAmba. 12 PB turao, J turaya. * = zIghra. 14 = amarSa. "P calaNa, JB valaNa. B puhavI'. B prathamamRga. 18 B tAvatA.

Page #279
koUhala-viraiyA [ 1946 maNio vijayANaMdeNa deva iha mA muMhA vilaMbeha / ko jANai kerisiyA kanja-gaI hoi pratAhe // 1146 evaM bhaNio so teNa NaravaI agaNiehi~ diyahehiM / saMpatto kamala dalacchi satta-goyAvarI-bhImaM // 1147 ttthaavaasiy-nniises-kddy-nnivett-mjjnnaahaaro| parivaDiya-parioso vijayANaMdeNa viSNatto // 1148 so deva iha mahesI NikAraNa-Niddha-baMdhavo' amha / parivasai mahANumaI-tavovaNaM jeNa Ne NIyA // 1149 vayaM-pariNayaM tavassiM vijjaa-vihvovlkkhiy-sujmm| para-loya-paha-pavaNaM daheM tumheM pi:taM hoI" // 1150 bhaNiyaM ce rAiNA piya-vayaMsa"ja bhaNaha ehi vaccamha / kiM amha" Na teNa kayaM ttiya mettaM kuNaMteNa / / 1151 evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa ubiMba-bAla-hariNacchi / vijayANaMdo paDhama muNiNo saMpesio pAsaM // 1152 to" dUra-kaya-paNAmo saccavio sAyaraM murNideNa / AsaNNa-samAsINo bahuso saMpucchio kusala // 1153 1146) bhaNio-bhaNitazca vijayAnandena deva atra mudhA mA vilambasva adhunA ke jAnAti kIdRzI kAryagatirbhavati // 1146 // 1147) evaM-evaM sa rAjA te bhaNitaH sannagaNitaira na] lpairdivasaiH kamaladalAkSi sAvitri saptagodAvarIbhImaM saMprAptaH / saptapravAhasaMgatagodAvaryA bhImaM bhImezvaratIrtha prAptaH // 1147 // 1148) tatthAvA siya-tatrAvAsitaniHzeSakaTakanivRttamajanAhAraH parivardhitaparitoSaH sa "narapatiH vijayA nandena vijJaptaH // 1148 // 1149) so deva-he deva he rAjan so'smAkaM niHko raNasnigdhabAndhavo maharSiriha parivasati yena muninA vayaM mahAnumatyAstapovanamAzramaM nItA prApitAH // 1149 // 1150) vayapariNayaM- tasmAdvidyAvibhavopalakSitasukarmA " paralokapathaprapanna pariNataM vRddhaM tapasvinaM munIndraM draSTuM bharvatAmapi yujyate yuktaM syAda // 1150 // 1151) bhaNiyaM-bhaNitaM ca rAjJA priyavayasya yadbhaNata ehi Agacca vrajAmaH etAvanmAtraM kurvatA tena kiM tad yadasmAkaM na kRtam // 1151 // 1152 evaM- evamuktvA narAdhipena prathamaM vijayAnandaH ubbibabAlahariNAkSi muneH pArzva preSita // 1152 // 1153) to dUra-[ tataH ] dUrakRtapraNAmaH sAdaraM munIndreNa dRSTa 20 'B bhaNiyaM. 2= mudhA. 3P kamaladalacchi, J kambalacchi, B kamaladacchi. " B godAvarI "PJB nivvatta. B baMthao. ' = vayaM, PNa, J not specified, BNe. 'B tA for vaya. suyamma. degB nisaNaM for pavaNaM. " B daTuM jujaM ca tumhaM pi|. 12J omits ca. "B vayassa. ki amha na teNa, J kiM mha Na teNa, B kaM jamha na teNa. "P onits to given by JB. B bhavi " B writes also at between the lines,

Page #280
2161] 173 lIlAvaI bhaNiyaM ca teNa kusalaM rAyA sirisAlavAhaNo pattha / tuha dasaNa-suha-saMpatti-lAlaso ei aNumamgaM // 1154 to teNa samullaviyaM eso so saalvaahnn-nnriNdo| sura-suMdarIhi~ gijjai jassa jaso dasa-diyaMtehiM // 1155 tA eyassa Na dIsaha paDivakkho ko vipattha puhviie| kavaNeNa va iha kajeNa Agao Niya-prerAhiMto // 1156 sidraM ca teNa sarva taM taha soUNa so vi priuNttro|| bhaNai mahesI baddhAvaNaM mha eyaM taie siH // 1157 jaM kaha vi mahAguMmaIaiM aja hiyaicchiyaM samAvaDiyaM / lIlAvaI vi NivbUDha-Niyama suha-mAyaNA jAyA // 1158 iya erise samullAva-vaiyare NaravaI vi saMpatto / tatthesiNo sayAsaM parimiya-parivAra pariyario // 1159 to teNa mahAmuNiNA so rA~yA agdha-vatta-salileNa / / ahisiMciUNa bhaNio uvavisaha suhAsaNucchaMge // 1160 aha so" siMhAsaNa-kaya-pariggaho muNivareNa sNltto| ajjamhe hi" kayatthA NaraNAha tumammi saccavie // 1161 AsannasamAsInazca kuzalaM paripRSTaH // 1153 // 1154) bhaNiyaM-bhaNitaM ca tena kuzalaM mahAtman rAjA zrIzAtavAhanastvaddarzanasukhasaMpattisukhalAlaso'trAnumArgamaiti // 1154 // 1155) to teNa-tatastena muninoktam eSa zrIzAtavAhananarendraH surasundarIbhiH devAGganAbhiH dazadigantairyasya yazo gIyate // 1155 // ) 1156) tA" eyassa-tAvadetasyAtra pRthivyAM ko'pi pratipakSo" na dRzyate kena vA kAryeNa nijapurAdatrAgataH // 1156 // 1157) si: ca-tena vijayAnandena sarva kathitaM tattathA zrutvA so'pi muniH parituSTaH bhaNati maharSiretadasmAkaM tvayA vardhApanamuktam // 1157 // 1158 ) jaM kaha vi- yatkathamapi mahAnumatyA adya hRdayepsitaM samApatitaM lIlAvatyapi viniyUMDhaniyamasukhAginI jAtA // 1158 // 1159) iya-"itIdRze ullApavyatikare narapatirapi parimitaparivAraparikaritastatra RSeH sakAzaM samIpaM prAptaH // 1159 // 1960) to teNa-tatastena' mahAmuninA' sa rAjA arghyapAtrasalilenAbhiSiJnya bhaNitaH upavizata sukhAsanotsaGge // 1160 // 1161) aha so-atha sa siMhAsanakRta 'B yaNumaggaM. 2PJomit to given by B. 'P'vakko, JB vakkho. * = kiyanmAtreNa, B keNa. pakajeNa ihaM. * PB puro', J purA'. 4 B parituTTho. * PJB vaddhAvaNamha. = svayA hetunA... maIe." JB degmaie. deg Jomits vi given by PB. " B bhAiNI. 12 B erisammi ullAva. *P muNiNo, J not specified, B muNiNA. 1P o nits so, J so rAyA, B naranAho. 11B aha tattha suhAsaNa. MPE, JhiM[=hi), B yi. "B pakSe. * BitIzamullApa.

Page #281
174 10 34 20 kohala - viraiyA cirayAla evaM vivi amhehi' iha bhavAyayaNe / asahAyA parivasiyA sasahAyA kuNaha prattohe // / 1162 prattha divasammi devA kuNaMti saMgIyayaM umAvaiNo / tehi gae rAhiva maMti rayaNIsu syaNiyarA / / 1163 tANa vi parnuho ko syaNiyaro bhIsaNANaNo NAma tassa bhaeNa NaNivasa divasa ekaM pi muNi- loo / / 1164 to teNa samaM jujjhaM ajjaM ciya hoi tuha NisA - samae / iya jANiUNa ghippara eso maMto mamAhiMto / / 1165 mAyA- chaNNa- sarIraM pi rakkhasaM jeNa pecchasi NisAsu tuha daMsaNa-vaha-paDio paMcattaM pAvau ahammo // / 1166 evaM bhaNiNa NarAhiveNa hasiUNa se samullaviyaM / red apacchima ajja tassa eso NisA-samao / / 1167 evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa viyasaMta-loyaNa - muheNa / gahio to "AsaMghiyaM ca taM NisiyarANIyaM / / 1168 aha so" teNa kisoyari bahuso paDivajjiUNa varaM - muNiNA / saMpesio dite NiyayAvAsaM gao rAyA / / 1169 parigraho munivareNa saMlaptaH / he naranAtha tvayi dRSTe'dya vayaM kRtArthAH / / 1161 // 1162 ) eccirayAlaM - evaMvidhA vayamiyaccirakAlamiha bhavAyatane'sahAyA ekAkinaH paryuSitAH 1 idAnIM sasahAyAn kuruta | 1162 // 1963) ettha - atra divase devA umApate. mahezvarasya purataH saMgItakaM kurvanti / tairgataiH narAdhipa rajanISu rajanIcarA rAkSasAH saMprekSaNIyakaM kurvante // 1963 / / 1164 ) tANa vi - teSAmapyeko mukhyaH pradhAno nAmnA bhISaNAnanaH tasya bhayena muniloko'tra eka divasamapi na vasati // 1164 // 1165 ) to teNa - tatastena samaM nizAsamaye'dya tava yuddhaM bhaviSyati / matsakAzAdeSa mantro gRhyatAm // 1165 // / 1166 ) mAyA - tena hetunA mAyAcchanna25 zarIramapi rAkSasaM nizAsamaye pazyasi / tava darzanapathapatitaH so'dhamaH paJcatvaM vinAza prApnotu // 1966 // 1967 ) evaM bhaNieNa - [ evaM bhaNitena narAdhipena hasitvA tasya samullapitam / bhagavan apazcimo'dya tasya eSa nizA samayaH ] // 1167 // 1168 ) evaM bhaNiUNa - evaM bhaNitena vikasalocanamukhena narAdhipena mantro gRhItaH / AkalitaM ca tannizAcarAnIkam // 1968 / / 1169 ) aha so - atha sa rAjA 30 3 9 6 3 PB P amhehi, B amhe tri. tA, B to. B sajjaM. pAvao, J pAvau. B majjha [ majje or mukkho ] for pamuho. B tumha gilisamae. P vicchisi ] pecchasi B picchasi. apau pApaH, P ahammo, 13 ahamo. This gatha is not given by B, 9 but found in PJ. aMgIkRtaM. B so tiloyasuMdara. = th 2 [1162 B rayaNIi. 4 8 P

Page #282
-1176 ] tAva ye / taio / lIlAvaI vimuka-kara-baMdhaNaM gayaNa- pAyavAhiM tao saresu rahavAhiNI- viraha - kAyarAloiyaM / paDe lavaNoyahe ghusiNa-biMdumAyaMcayaM phalaM vai paripakkaya ghaNa-tamAriNo triyaM // 1170 atthama-miyaM tamaNiyaroruddha-dasa - disAyake / suha-sute jaNa - vihe allINe addha-rattammi / / 1171 teNa pisAyara - vaiNA Niya-bala- bubbhaDa vahaMteNa / saMpesiyA dissa doNi dosAyarA dUyA / / 1172 tehi bhaNiyaM rAhiva dUyA Ne' pesiyA pisAmeha | kajjaM savittharatthaM jaM teNappAMhiye tumha / / 1173 jaha ee do jAmA pacchima rayaNIeN majjha uvaibhogA / jaM vaha prattha bhUyaM AhAra hoi ta majjha" / / 1174 tA desu saNa rAhivANa samaeNa kuMjara -saeNa | ra-turaya-pa- sahasseNa maha baliM jai suhaM mahasi / / 1175 taM soU~Na sarosaM bhaNiyA puhaIsareNa te dUyA / jaha vaccaha tumhe cciya paDidUyA tassa piya-pahuNo // 1176 2 9. 8 J avi ya. P sarosarahavAhiNI, ] saresu rahavAhiNI, B sarosaraNaM ha kAmiNI. J loI. biMdumA', B viddamA. P vva, JB va. 6 B omits tao. jayatthamiya, B uyaatthamiya. 1 donni, J do vi, B vayaM, B te. veNappAhiya, B teNa pasAhiyaM. vasaI, B saMcarai. P uvahogA, J uvabhogA [ B dasa. B suNiUNa. 14 15 B amha. 11 10 tena varamuninA he kRzodara bahuzaH pratipadya dinAnte saMpreSito nijakAvAsaM gataH // 1169 // tAvatA / 1170 ) vimukka - vimuktakarabandhanaM saroSairathAGgakAminIvirahakAtarAlokam / ghusRNavidvaimAtAmraM gaganapAdapAtparipakkaM phalamiva ghanatamo'reH raverbimbaM sUryamaNDalaM [ lavaNodadhau ] patati / pRthvIcchandaH // 1170 // 1171 - 72 ) jai - udayAstamite mRgAGke tamonikarAvaruddhadazadikcakre suptamAtre jananivahe ardharAtre samAyAte / [ teNa - ] nijabalagarvodbhaTatAM vahatA tena nizAcarapatinA narendrasya dvau doSAcarau rAkSasau dUtau saMpreSitau // 1171-2 // 1173 ) tehiM - tAbhyAM bhaNitaM narAdhipa AvAM tava dUtau preSitau zRNu kArya savista- " rAdhe yat tena bhavatAM saMdiSTam // 1173 // 1974) jaha - yathA etau pazcimarajanyAM dvau yAmau mamopabhogyau yadatra bhUtaM carati tadasmAkamAhAro bhavati // 1174 // 1175 ) tA desu - tasmAnnarAdhipAnAM zatena samadena kuJjarazatena naraturagasahasreNa mama baliM dehi yadi sukhaM vAJchasi // 1175 // 1176) taM soUNa - tacchrutvA pRthvIzvareNa saroSaM dunvanni = gA], B utrahujjA. 12 y 3 175 PB loiyaM, P udayatthami, J 10 -d saMdiSTaM, P P jaM visai, jaM 5 10 15 30

Page #283
[1977 koUhala-viraiyA bhaNNai re rakkhasa ehi jeNa suNayANa bukkoNaM ca / Niya-kaDaya-NivAsINaM demi baliM tujjha pisieNa // 1177 evamavaraM pi bahuso NibhaccheUNa puhai-NAheNa / paDipesiyA saroseNa do vi dosAyarA dUyA / / 1178 to tehi~ gaehi~ NisAyarehi~ rAaiNa kaDaya-vAlassa / AidaM apahAe mA ko vi calijja kaDayAhi / / 1179 praveNa sahasseNamha sarai Naravai-suyANa vIrANa / dasa sAhassaM subai tANa balaM NisiyarANaM pi // 1180 evaM bhaNiUNa tarhi vIra-sahasseNa parigao rAyA / dUraMtaraM sakaDayAoM Niggao NisiyarAhuttaM / / 1181 tAvaya viyaDa-viDiMciye vayaNa-viNitaggi-jAla-duppeccha / lallakka-kattiyANala-phuliMga-piMgaliya-gayarNayalaM // 1182 pammukka-phAra-phekAra rAva-paDisaha-pUriya-diyaMta / NayaNa-huyAsa-samosariya-timira-pAyaDiya-Niya-rUvaM // 1183 " tau dUtau bhnnitau| yathA vrajataM yuvAmeva pratidUtau tasya nijaprabhoH / bhaNitamityuttaragAthayAtha saMbandhaH // 1176 // 1177) bhaNNai - bhaiNitaM re rAkSasa ehi Agaccha yena zunAM bukkaNANaM kAkAnAM ca nijakaTakasamAsainaM tava pizitena mAMsena baliM dadAmi // 1177 // 1178) evamavaraM-evamaparamapi bahuzo nirbhartya saroSeNa pRthvI nAthena tau doSAcarau dUtau preSitau // 1178 // 1179) tI tehiM- tatastAbhya 10 nizAcarAbhyAM [gatAbhyAM ] rAjJA kaTakapAlasyAdiSTam aprabhAte kaTakAt ko'pi mA caleta // 1179 // 1180) ekkeNa-narapatisutAnAM vIrANAmekena sahasreNAsmAkaM pUryate / teSAM nizAcarANAM dazasAhasrIlaM zrUyate // 1180 // 1181) evaM bhaNiUNaevaM tatra bhaNitvA vIrasahasreNa parigato rAjA svakaTakAnnizAcaraM prati dUtaraM nirgata // 1181 // 1182-85 ) tAvaya-tAvatA vikaTaprasAritavadanavinirgacchadagni 15 jvAlAduHprekSyam / raudrakaoNrtikAnalasphuliGgapiGgalitagaganatalam // [pammukka-] pramukta sphAraphetkArarAvapratizabdapUritadigantam / nayanahutAzanasamutsAritatimiraprakaTIkRtanija 1B bhaNa[ = Ni] yaM. 2= bhillAnAM / zRMgAlAnAM vA. 2 PB nivasINaM, J samAsINaM. " nibha',JNebha'. PB rAyeNa, J rAeNa. 1 kaDhayAhiM. BdhIrANAM [ = gaM]. 'B nisIya P writes some portion on the margin, and omits this gatha, though its com deg mentary is preserved. "P nisAyarAhatta, J NisiyarAhataM, "P viDiviyaM, J viDiMci B viyaMviya. 12p viNitta [ = Nita], viSNatta, B viNitti. 17 = raudaM. " PB gayaNa, J gayaSi 15 = prakaTita. 16 B gAtha yathA. 1B kArtikA.

Page #284
-1190] lIlAvaI sairasaMtamayAi-Nibaddha-thora-khara-kavila kesa-pabbhAraM / Nara-sira-mAlA-maMDaliya-vibaiMDa-viNiyaMsaNa-NiyaMba // 1184 ali-gavala-sajala-jalahara-tamAla kalayaMThi-kajjala-cchAyaM / otthariya rayaNi-yarANa taM balaM NaravarAhuttaM // 1185 lallaka haka phakAra-mukka-NIsaMka-kokiya-bhaDohaM / saMlagga Naravara-rakkhasANa Nisi dAruNaM jujhaM // 1186 keNAvi ko vi kuvieNa Navaro NisiyareNa taha pahao / jaha dohAIya-deho vi NivaDio paDiya-paDivakkho // 1987 pharusAsi-pahArukkhuDiya-kaMdharo ko vi amarisa-vaseNa / AbhAmai aNalakkhaM pi maMDalaggaM mhaa-suhddo|| 1188 macchA-virAma-saMbhariya-sAmi sNbhaavnnaa-prighio| aviNijjiya-veri-balo hIrai lajjATa ko vi bhaDo / / 1189 pahara-vaDiyassa kassa vi rayaNi-yaro rosa-huyavaha-palittaM / bapphAyatai phukAraya va ura-soNiyaM piyai // 1190 0 bimbaim // [ sarasaMta-] sarasAntrama pAtinibaddhasthUlakarakapilakezaprAgbhAram / naraziromAlA-11 maNDitavikaTanivasananitambam // [ali-] aligavalasajalajaladharatamAlakalakaNThIkajjalacchAyam / rajanIcarANAM tadbalaM navaraM prati Dhaukitam // 'viDaMciyaM prasAritam / kartikA zastrikA / gavalaM mAhiSaM zRGgam / kailApakam / / 1182-85 // tataH / 1186) lallaka-[ raudrAhvAnaphekAramuktaniHzaGka-] vyAhRtabhaTaugham / naravararAkSasayornizi dAruNaM yuddhaM saMlagnam / ' vyAhate kokapokko' [ haima0 8-4-76 ] iti kokkiya // 1186 // 1187) keNAvi-kenApi kupitena rAkSasena ko'pi narastathA prahato yathA dvidhAkRtadeho'pi pAtitaH pratipakSo nipAtitaH // 1187 // 1188) pharusAsi-paruSAsiprahAratruTitakaMdharaH ko'pi mahAsubhaTo'marSavazenAlakSyaM moghaM maNDalAgraM khaDga bhramayati // 1188 // 1189 ) mucchA- mUrchAvirAmasaMsmRtasvAmisaMbhAvanAparigRhIto'vinirjitavairibalaH ko'pi bhaTo lajjayA gRhyate // 1189 // 1190) pahara-prahArapatitasya " kasyApi roSahutavahejvalitamuraHzoNitaM raktaM rajanIcaro bASpAyamANaM phukkAraya 1 = aMtramAlA, P sarasattamAinivvaddha, J sarasaMtamayAiNivaddha, B sarasaMtamayAimivaddha. 'P maMDiyaviyaDaNiyaMsaNa, J maMDaliyaviyaDaNiyaMsaNa, B maMDiyaviyaDaviNiyaMsaNa, B omitsa portion of this gatha. * = AhUta. ' P dobhAiya, JB dohAiya. 1P vaDiyassa, J viyaDiyassa, B paDiyassa. * = phokaraDau. Pca, BR. B viDavitaM. "B puts kalApakam at the closet of gathas. " B prakSAli'.

Page #285
178 koUhala-viraiyA [1191dUreNa pariharijai daDha-muTTi-NivIDiyAsi-bIheccho / rayaNIyareNa suhaDo vimuka-jIo vi sabhaeNa // 1191 mAyA-chaNNa-sarIrehi~ tehi~ dosAyarehi~ haimmataM / daTTaNa bailaM puhaIsareNa so sumario maMto // 1192 jo jaito ciya diTTho tatto ciya so siyAsi-pahareNa / dohAIo NarideNa Nisiyaro jhatti kuvieNa // 1193 to so atuliya-thAmo vi teNa bhImANaNo NarideNa / varjadhareNa va selo Nippakkho takkhaNeNa kao // 1194 NillaMNa-calaNa-kara-TaMka-khaMDe-raMDiya-pisAya-saMghAe / sajjaiNha-soNiya-ppairvaha-paMka khuppaMta-veyole // 1195 allINa-DoINI-saya-samUha-parivesa-rasiya-siva-Nivahe / paDiurddha-giddha-maMDali-milaMta-vilasaMta-gomAe // 1196 iya erisammi suMdari NIsese suddh-suhdd-sNghaae| maya-uvariya-palAyaMta-kAyare rakkhasANIe // 1197 Niya-bala-viNAsa-dasaNa-jAyAmariseNa teNa vaahitto| NaraNAho reyaNi-yareNa Nisiya karavAla-hattheNa // 1198 [phatkArayan ] uSNaM dugdhamiva pibati // 1190 // 1191 ) reNa-dRDhamuSTiniviSTauMsibIbhatso vimuktajIvo'pi subhaTa: sabhayena rajanIcareNa dUreNa prahriyate // 1191 // 1192 ) mAyAchaNNa-mAyAcchannazarIraiH tairdoSAcArairnihanyamAnaM balaM dRSTvA pRthvIzvareNa " sa mantraH smRtaH // 1192 // 1193) jo jatto-yo nizAcaro yatraiva dRSTaH sa tataH eva sitAsiprahAreNa narendreNa kupitena jhaTiti dvidhAkRto vinAzitaH // 1193 // 1194) to so-tataH so'tulitasthAmApi bhImAnano rakSaHpatiH vajradhareNa indreNI zailaH parvataH ivArdhakSaNena narendreNa niSpakSaH kRtaH // 1194 // tataH / 1195-98 jillaNa-he sundara sAvitri chinnacaraNakaraTaMkakhaNDakhaNDitapizAcasaMghAte / sadyaskoNa, "zoNitapravAhapaGkamajjadvetAle // [allINa-] AlInaDAkinIzatasamUhapariveSarasitaziva nivahe / patitordhvagRdhramaNDalamiladravasukhitagomAyuni // [ iya-] itIdRze ni:zeSe zuddha subhaTasaMghAte mRtodvaitapalAyamAnakAtare rAkSasAnIke nizicarakaTake sati // [Niyabala-1 'P vIbhaccho, JB vIhaccho. * PB jIo, J jIe. * PB cchanna, Unot specified. 4 hanyamAnaM. "B dalaM. 1B jitto. *P dobhAio, J dohAIo, B dohAyio. 'B va 3. hareNa. 'B has the word to| at the beginning of this gatha. "P nilluNavaLaNa karayaMka, J NilaNavalaNakaraTaMka, B nillaracaraNakaraTaMka. " = mastaka. B khaMDiya. 14P pavAha, JB ppavaha. " PB veyAlo, J veyAle. 11 PB DAiNI, J DAyaNI. 1P rami JB rasiya. 18 = pratilubdha. "B rakhasuhiya for vilasaMta. 20P nIsesa, JNIsese, B nIse "P uccariya, J uvariya, B udvariya. 2 PB vAhitto, J vAhito. 23 P rayaNI', JB sthagi JaundiGramvaalananak: 24 puvaha.

Page #286
-1205 ] lIlAvaI | raNAha imo so tujjha ajja sura-bahu- suhAgama-muhutto / AsaNa - macca saMkeya-vAsaro pahara prattAhe / / 1199 bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA Nisiyaresa paharehi porisA saMgho fass samAsaNNekameka karavAla- dhArAe / / 1200 4 tA bhara ko vija atthi tujjha evaM vihe saimAvaDie / rakkha muhuttame 'pi jIviyaM suravarANaM pi / / 1201 evaM bhaNirassa rAhivassa bhImANaNeNa pahara-samaM / dohAiyaM saroseNaM camme rayaNaM kuraMgacchi / / 1202 rANa viso pharusasi - pahara - pillaiNa- kaMdharA-baMdho / ai-virasaM virasaMto dharaNiyale pADio sahasA / / 1203 to takkhaNa-puNeMdu - ciMca-savisesa - pasariya-pahoho / jAo aeNNNa rUvo puriso pajjuNNa sAriccho / / 1204 to te so pariMdo sAhukArakkharehi~ puNaruttaM / ahidiUNa bhaNio Na tumAoM piyaMkaro amha / / 1205 nijabalanirnAzanadarzanena kRtvA roSAruNena vyAhRtaH AkAritaH hAkitaH ityarthaH / TaMkaH yavaH zivAH zvAzRgAlAH / kailApakam // H 15 rajanicareNa nizita karavAlahastena naranAtho " TaMkikA sAramayI / suhitAH sRptAH gomA1195-98 // 1199 ) NaraNAha - naranAtha eSa sa tAvadadya suravadhUsamAgamamuhUrtaH / AsannamRtyusaGketavAsaraH mRtyoH saGketasthAnaM tavAdya idAnIM prahara apUrvaM prahAraM dehi // 1199 / / 1200 ) bhaNiyaM - bhaNitaM ca rAjJA nizAcareza prahara tvameva pUrvaM prahAraM dehi samAsannamekaikakaravAladhArAbhiH pauruSasaM - 10 bhAvanA nirvaTiSyati prakaTo bhaviSyatItyarthaH // 1200 | 1201 ) tA bharasu - saMsmara ko'pyasti cedyastavaivaMvidhe nizAsamaye muhUrtamAtraM suravarANAmapi jIvitaM rakSati // 1201 // 1202 ) evaM evaM bhaNato narAdhipasya bhImAnanena saroSeNa prahArasamaM carmaratnaM phalakaM dvidhAkRtam / he kuraGgAkSi sAvitri // 1202 // 1203 ) rAeNa - rAjJA so'pi paruSAsiprahAracchinnakandharAbandhaH / ativirasaM rasanU sahasA dharaNitale pAtitaH // 1203 // 1204 ) to takkhaNa - tataH prahArAnantaraM tatkSaNasaMpUrNendubimbasavizeSaprasRtaprabhaugho'nantarUpaH pradyumnasadRzaH sAkSAtkAmadevapuruSo jAtaH // 1204 // 1205 ) to teNa - tatastena puruSeNa narendraH sAdhukArAkSaraiH sAdhu sAdhu iti punaruktamabhinanditaiH 25 9 3 B samAgama. P paharehiM, B paharehi. B purisasaMghAe. P 1200, J 1199. B 1202. B misAsamae for samAvaDie. PJ metaM, BmittaM. P numbers this verse also 1200, and the following verses are numbered 1201, 2, etc. " bhIsaNANa, B bhImANa e. 9 11 12 - prahAreNa samaM. B nariMdassa for saroseNa. PB dhamma, J camma. PJB nila. B aNata. = karikAM [ = pharikA ]. B puts this at the 14 91 3 13 P pharasA, J pharasA, B pujasA [?]. close of gathas. 66 B bhaNito. 179 16 5 10

Page #287
180 10 kohala - viraiyA tA kettiyaM ca bhaNNai eso haiM tuhe gareMda sAhINo / jaM mahasi kiMci dulahaM pi demi jaM amha sAhINaM // 1206 taM soUNa savibbhama-hiyaya-Na-mAyaMta kouhalleNa / rANeM samullaviyaM kiM caeN Na labbhai tumAhiMto / / 1207 tI sAhijjau ke tumhi prattha evaM vihA eyANa / pAva-maINaM haya-rakkhasANa majjhammi saMvasiyA / / 1208 bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai eyaM khalu vitthareNa kahiyavaM / tumhehi mi parisuDhiyA rakkhasa vaha duSpasaMgeNa // / 1209 taha vi NisAmaha sIsara gaMdhava -suohamettha puhaIe / avayario surasari-majjaNeka-hiyao divArhito / / 1210 to tattha mae himagiri - NiyaMtra -taru-maNahare vaNudde se / sacceviyA teloka suMdarI kusuma - vAciNiyA~ / / 1211 aha sA mae sakoU~haleNa uvasappiUNa pAsamma / sahasa ci sAhilAseNa pucchiyA suyaNu kA taM si / / 12126 to taM soUNa mamAhi tIna NaraNAha pohalaM vayaNaM / bhaNiyaM ahamettha cci vaNavAsi mahesiNo dhUyA / / 1213 30 bhaNitazca tena [ na tvattaH ] priyaMkaro'smAkam // 1205 / / 1206 ) tA kettiyaM - tasmAtkimiyadbhaNyate eSo'haM tava narendra svAdhInaH yatkimapi durlabhamapi kAMkSasi tattavAdya dadAmi tAvadbhaNa // 1206 // 1207 ) soUNa - tataiH zrutvA savibhramahRdayA" mAtkautUhalena rAjJA samullapitaM kiM na labhyate vA tvattaH // 1207 // 1208 ) tA sAhijjau-tataiH kathyatAM ke yUyamatraivaMvidhA apyeteSAM pApamatInAM hatarAkSasAnAM madhye saMsthitAH // 1208 / / 1209 ) bhaNiyaM - bhaNitaM ca tena narapate etatkhalu suvistareNa kathayitavyam / rAkSasavadhaduH prasaMgena yUyamapi zitAH // 1209 // 1210 ) taha vi - tathApi zRNuta ziSyate atra pRthivyAM surasarinmajjanaikasuhRdayo'haM gandharvasuto 15 divaH svargAdatrAvatIrNaH // 1210 // 1211 ) tA tattha - tataH tatra mayA himagirinitambatarumanohare vanoddeze trailokyasundarI kusumAvacAyikA dRSTA // 1211 // 1212 ) aha sA - atha sA kautUhalena mayA samIpamupasarpya sAbhilASeNa sahasA pRSTA sutanu kA tvamasi // 1213 ) to taM - tato mattaH tacchrutvA tayA nara 1212 // P omits 1 B to. 4 given by JB. PB rAyeNa, J rAeNa. y etc. B to sAhijja 11 19 B tumhe vi ya parisaDhiyA. B to. P saccariya, JB saccaviyA. J vocci, B vuci. B sAvi mae koU'. 1213, 14 etc; perhaps a scribal error. 15 [ 1206 2 6 PJB kiM pi; B taM demi tuhajja de bhaNesu [ = bhaNasu) for pi P kaMcana, kaMca Na, B kiM na. P tA sAhippaDa, = zrAMtA. = vadha. B citto for hiyao. c 9 10 14 13 P tilokkeka, J telokkeka, B tailuka. P uci, 6 P numbers this verse 1211 and the next

Page #288
-1221 ] lIlAvaI bhaNiyaM ca mae suMdari aviruddhaM daMsaNaM mha tA ihi / gaMdhavesANa kule ahaM pi viule samuppaNNo / / 1214 cittagayA bhihANo tuha daMsaNa- kohaNa avayario | jai hosi sappasAyA tA juttaM vammaheNa kayaM // 1215 evaM bhaNiUNa mae sA NaravaMda tattha NijjaNe raNe / pariNIyANiya-vihiNA accugga- mahesiNo dhUyA / / 1216 to taM tihuyaNa - rajjAhiseya - sarisaM suhaM vihavato / aa o rAhiva jA so vi risI tahiM patto // 1217 bhaNiyaM ca teNa kusumAla sahai tuha~ amha parihavaM kAuM / ettiya- meNaM ciya vihavummAeNa matto si / / 1218 tA pAveka-maINa majjhe rayaNIyarANa syaNi-yaro | bAraha risAi~ ajja hosi pisiyAsaNo taM si / / 1219 evaM bAraha-varisAvaMhIeN puNNAeN NaravarAhiMto / pAvihisi sira-ccheyaM taiyA muccihasi" sAveNa / / 1220 tA eso so samao saMpai diTThAmma jaMtae hoi / taM saMpaDiyaM de bhaha kiM pi jaM amha kAyavaM / / 1221 20 nAtha snehayuktaM vacanaM bhaNitam / ahamatra vaneSu vanavAsinaH dhUyA putryasmi // 1213 // 1214 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca mayA sundari tAvadidAnImAvayordarzanamaviruddhaM yuktamityarthaH / yato'hamapi vimale gandharvezAnAM kule samutpannaH // 1214 // 1215 ) cittaMgaya citrAGgadAbhidhAnastvaddarzanakautUhalenAvatIrNaH / yadi saprasAdA bhavasi tadyuktaM manmathena kRtam // 1215 / / 1216 ) evaM bhaNiUNa evaM bhaNitvA narapate nirjane'raNye sA atyugramaharSeH putrI nijavidhinA pariNItA // 1216 // 1217 ) to taM* - tatastribhuvanarAjyAbhiSekasadRzaM sukhaM bhuJjAno narAdhipa tAvatsthito yAvat sa RSiH tatra prAptaH // 1217 / / 1218 ) bhaNiyaM bhaNitaM ca tena RSiNA re kusumAla caura kimasmAkaM parAbhavaM kartuM kazcitsahate kSamate / etAvanmAtreNApi vibhavonmAdena matto'si yuktAyuktaM na vicArayasi // 1218 / / 1219 ) tA pAveka tasmAdanArya pApaikamatInAM rajanIcarANAM madhye dvAdaza varSANi pizitAzano rajanIcaro bhavaSyasi // 1219 // 1220 ) evaM evaM dvAdazavarSAvidhau pUrNe naravarAcchIrSacchedaM prApsyasi tadAnI zApena mokSyase // 1220 / / 1221 ) tA eso tataH eSa samayo yastvayi www - B 5 - 181 3 10 1 2 4 6 caura, PB B PJB daMsaNamha. B naravai nijjaNe mahAraNe [ = NNe]. P numbers this as well as the suhaM ca bhuMjato. next verse 1216, and then 17 etc. kusumAla, J sukumAla. B eamha for tuha amha. P omits 'P muzcihisi, JB muccihasi. B diTTe. B tAvacchio. given by JB. - 9 24 B vahie. 44

Page #289
182 33 24 25 koUhala - viraiyA taM taha soUNa rAhiveNa sahasa tti viyasiya-muheNa / bhaNiyamaho dUrayaraM NIyA Ne' sukai pariNaie / / 1222 foj imAu ahiyaM bhaNiyatraM asthi jaM bhaNAmi ahaM / dIsa sA saMpai kuvalayAvalI viraha-kisiyaMgI / / 1223 bhaNiyaM ca teNa sahasA savaMgu bUDha- bahala - pulaeNa / parihAsa - samullaviyaM pi jaNai Naravai paraM harisaM / / 1224 to puNe viNA kassa vi evaM vihaM samAvaDai | taha vihu pucchAmi phuDaM sabbhAvaM kaha prattAhe / / 1225 aha tassa teNa kuvalaya- dalacchi gaMdhava-rAya-taNayassa / NIsesaM vajjariyaM NaravaiNA saharisA seNa / / 1226 to te mAjhya- hiyaya-paharisupphulla-loyaNa- muheNa / bhaNiyaM tA kiM acchai ajja vi malayANilassa suo / / 1227 pratthAvasare kuvalaya-dalaccha pariosa - pUriya- sarIro / vijayAdo lIlAvaI turiyaM gao pAsaM / / 1228 aha so vi ciMtio cciya saMpatto mAhavANilo tattha / siddhagaNA - sahasseNa oNgao malaya- selAMhi / / 1229 dRSTe bhavati he naranAtha tatsaMprAptam / tAvadbhaNa yadasmAkaM kimapi kartavyaM yatkartavyaM tadAdizyatAmityarthaH // 1221 / / 1222 ) taM taha tattathA zrutvA vikasitamukhena narAdhipena sahaseti bhaNitam aho vayaM sukRtapariNatyA dUrataraM nItAH / sukRtameva paripakka - 10 mityarthaH // 1222 // 1223 ) NaNaM - Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre / neto'dhikaM bhaNitavyamasti yadahaM bhaNAmi / tathApi virahakRzAGgI dRzyatAM saMprati sA kuvalayAvalI // 1223 // 1224 ) bhaNiyaM sarvAGgodyUDhabahalapulakena tena gandharvasutena bhaNitaM ca he narapate parihAsasamullapitamapi paraM harSe janayati // 1224 // / 1225 ) katto kutaH puNyaivinA kasyApyevaMvidhaM samApatitaM tathApi pRcchAmi sphuTaM sadbhAvamidAnIM kathaya // / 1225 // 1226 ) aha tassa atha he kuvalayadalAkSi saharSAGgine narapatinA tasya gandharvarAjatanayasya citrAGgadasya niHzeSaM kathitam // 1226 / / 1227 ) to teNa - artha tenAmAtRhRdayapraharSotphullalocanamukhena bhaNitaM tatkimadyApi malayAnilasya suto'sti // 1227 // 1228) etthAvasare - atrAvasare kuvalayadalAkSi paritoSapUritazarIro vijayAnandastvaritaM lIlAvatyAH pArzva gataH // 1228 // 1229 ) aha so-atha so'pi vi* smi~to mAdhavAnilastatra saMprAptaH / kIdRzaH san / siddhAGganAsahasreNa paritaH / kasmAt / 1 2 Hua 6 B saMgaNa. vayaM. P. B. = PNa mAIya, JNa mAiya, B. amAiya. PB, JhiM. 9 BLOG - nAnyat, B NaM Ne. y [1222- B vivihio. B dIsa. PsAseNe, sAseNaM, B parigao for Agao.

Page #290
183 -1237] lIlAvaI saccavio so gaMdhava-NaMdaNo siddh-raay-tnnenn| . amaya-variso va hiyae pavarisio prakarmakANa // 1230 samaicchiUNa bhaNiyaM tehi~ mi' aNNoNNa-harisiyaMgehiM / ahiNaMdiUNa devaM ciraM ca bahu maNNio appA // 1231 erisae patthAve vijayANaMdo vi viysiycchi-muho| . vaddhAviUNa kumairIoM takkhaNaM Agao sahasA // 1232 to dUra-kaya-paNAmo tiNhaM pi hu tANa hAla pamuhANa / savAyarovaNIyAsaNammi purao smaasiinno|| 1233 bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA piya-vayaMsa diTrAM taie mhaannumii| vaddhAviyA phuDa kuvalayAvalI virh-kisiyNgii|| 1234 bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai ekkAsaMNa-saMThiyAo divaao| tihuyaNa-sirIu Najai Najjai aha tiNi saMjhAo / / 1235 vaddhAviUNa siTuM" cittaMgaya-mAhavANileNa samaM / , saMpatto NaraNAho jAya hiyaicchiyaM tumha // 1236 cirayaula-saMciovaDiyAi~ eyAi~ tAi~ tv-trunno| bhuMjaha phalAi~ bhayavai saMpai jiya-loya-sArAI // 1237 malayazailAt // 1229 // 1230 ) saccavio-siddharAjatanayena sa gandharvanandano dRSTaH / ekaikeSAM hRdaye amRtavarSa iva paryuSitaiH // 1230 // 1231) samaicchiUNa-anyonyaharSitAGgaistaiH saiMmarthya saMpAdya, bhaNitam / daivamabhinandha ciraM cAtmA bahu mene / sAdhu daivena sugharTa saMghaTitamityarthaH // 1231 // 1232) erisae-IdRze 20 prastAve sarveSAM samAgamAvasare vikasitAlimukho vijayAnando'pi kumArI: vardhayitvA tatkSaNaM sahasA tatrAgataH // 1232 // 1233) to dUra-tAvatA kRtadUrapraNAmo hAlapramukhANAM trayANAmapi purataH sarvAdaropanItAsane upaviSTaH // 1233 // 1234) bhaNiyaMbhaNitaM ca rAjJA priyavayasya dRSTA tvayA mahAnumatI virahakRzAGgI kuvalayAvalI sphuTaM vardhitA // 1234 // 1235) bhaNiyaM ca- bhaNitaM ca ekapade saMsthitA ekatra ". sthAne saMbhUya saMgatAstribhuvanazriyaH iva / athavA tisraH saMdhyA iva tAH dRSTAH // 1235 // 1236) vaddhAviUNa- vardhayitvA kathitaM citrAGgadamAdhavAnilAbhyAM saha naranAthaH saMprApto jAtaM hRdayepsitaM bhavataH // 1236 // 1237) cirayAla - etAni tAni ' PB 'vio, Jdegviya. 2P samaicchiUNa, J samayacchiUNa, B samai [sthi] aNa. 3 tehi mi, J tehiM mi, B tIhi vi. * PB ahiM, aha. B kumAri takSa Agau sahasA. 1B tA. *Jomits thish gatha, but it is given by PB. Pmae, B tae. Bikkapae saMThi [yA] u diThAo. 1. = jJAyate. "B kahiyaM for siTuM. 12B cirayAlakaMkhiovacchi [ = sthi] yAi.

Page #291
184 kohala - viraiyA to tAhi taM suNeUNa jhatti romaMca -kaMculIhiM / Pani - vayaNa- lorIhiM bahu maNNio appa / / 1238 parisihaM piNa saddaha tANa hiyapracchie samAvaDie / savANa va melAve gaMdhava - gariMda-siddhANa / / 1239 puNarutta- pecchiraNaM aNNANa vi parisarANa jA~ siTraM / tA jhatti dhAviyAo alayAhimuhaM vayaMsIo / / 1240 maggo ciyA pahutto alayAhimuhaM paryatta-cittANa / vadbhAviyANaM NalakUcarassa pariuTa vayaNA / / 1241 to so deyA samaM samayaM vijjAhareMda - haMseNa / 2 kUvaro tarhi ciya saMpatto samaya-parivAro / / 1242 to tehi~ majjha vijjAhariMda- jakkhAhivehi~ dohiM pi / dvAvirias kokkya- Nihi varo diNNo / / 1243 bhaNiyaM ca vajjarejjaisu eyaM sAlAhaNassa puNarutaM / bhaNNaNa tumahiMto aNNo piya-dhavo amha / / 1244 " jIvalokasArANi cirakAla kAMkSitopasthitAni tapastaroH phalAni he bhagavatyaH saMprati bhuJjadhvam // 1237 // 1238 ) to tAhiM - tatastAbhistad jJAtvA jhaTiti romAJcaka kIvatIbhiH parasparaM vadanadRzvarIbhirdeva * bahu mene | 1238 // 1239 ) parisi - sarveSAM gandharvanarendrasiddhAnAM melApake hRdayepsite samApatite tAsAM kumArINAM pariziSTamapi na zraddadhAti uddhRtamapi kazcinnAvadhArayati // 1239 // 1240 ) puNarutta - punaH punaH pazya* ntInAM parisarasthitAnAmanyAsAmapi yacchiSTaM tAvadvayasyA jhaTiti alakAbhimukhaM dhAvitAH // 1240 // 1241 ) maggo - nalakUvarasya rvairdhayitrIbhiH parituSTavaMdanAbhiH alakAbhimukhaM pravRttacittAbhirmArgo'pi na lebhe jhaTiti gatAH // 1241 // 1242) to so - tataH sa dayitayA samaM vidyAdharendrasena ca samaM saharSaparivAro nalakUbarastatraiva saMprAptaH // 1242 // 1243 ) to tehiM - tatastAbhyAM vidyAdharendrayakSAdhipAbhyAM vardhitAbhyAM 'dvAbhyAmapi narapate mamaiko [ akSaya- ]nidhivaro dattaH // 1243 // 1244 ) bhaNiyaM ca - bhaNitaM ca kathayestvaM zAtavAhanasya purataH etatpunaruktaM bhaNyate na tvatto'nyaH priya 35 ' B ikkikaM va 7 30 11 siddhaM, B sihaM. divvo. peccharINaM, B pucchirINaM. B jaM. parituSTa-veSTa [ = vada = ] nAnAM, B daiyAi. P nara, J Nala, B nala. JB tumAhiMto. = 14 = [ 1238 anyonyavadanaM vilokayaMtIbhiH, B paloi. P devo, J appA, B 6 P pecchiraNaM, J P meNAve, J melAve, B malAva [ = melAve ]. 9 13 C P himuhaM, B 'bhimuhaM. B payaTTacittAhiM. B vii B vayaNAhiM. 12 13 P tA, JB to. P dayA, dayA, P ekko khaya, B icchukkhaya 15 16 B vajjare tuya. 17 P tumohito,

Page #292
-1252] lIlAvaI tA pesijjau cittaMgaeNa saha mAhavANilo ajja / avilaMba vIvAho bhaNio 'devehi~ jakkhANa // 1245 jeNaNammi sudiyaha vIvAho NaravarANa jaha bhnnio| lIlAIeN taha~ uNa tumheM patte silImehe // 1246 taM taha soUNa NarAhiveNa ubiMba-bAla-hariNacchi / vijayANaMdAhiMto siddhAhive-NaMdaNo bhaNio / / 1247 NisuyaM bho" ja NalakUvareNa appohiyaM mha saddeNa / de vaha saha cittaMgaeNa hiyaicchiyaM ThANaM // 1248 to te chauaMgi mahAravehi~ mNgl-nnihos-muhlehi| tUrehi~ saMkha-kAhale muiMga-ghosehi~ saMcAliyA / / 1249 vijayANaMdeNa purassareNa rmnnii-ynnovgijNtaa| taddesa-Nivesiya-saharisacchi-juyalA samallINA // 1250 samuhAgayassa NalakUvarassa kaya-calaNa-vaMdaNA do vi / uvasappiyA piyA-muha-paccuggaya-dasaNukaMThA // 1251 diTrA te tAhi piyA tehi vi Niya-piyayamAo dohiM pi / aikakkama-vayaNa-Nivesiyacchi- yailehi~ puNaruttaM // 1252 bAndhavo'smAkam // 1244 // 1245) tA pesijjau - tAvatpreSyatAM citrAGgadena saha mAdhavAnilaH / devai: yakSANAmavilambo vivAho bhaNitaH // 1245 // 1246) jeNaNNammi - yenAnyasminsudivase sAMprataM zilAmeghe prApte naravarasya lIlAvatyA saha vivAho bhavati // 1246 // 1247) taM taha - tattathA vijayAnandAcchratvA dheraudhipena 20 uttrastabAlahariNAkSi siddhAdhipanandano bhaNitaH // 1247 // 1248) NisuryanizrutaM tat yannarakUvareNAdiSTaM tasmAttvaM citrAGgadena saha hRdayepsitaM sthAnaM vraja // 1248 / / 1249) to te-he kSAmodairi tatastau mahAravairmaGgalanirghoSamukharaiH tUryaiH zaGkhakAhalanighoSaghoSaiH saMcalitau // 1249 // 1250) vijayANaMdeNa - vijayAnandena puraHsareNAnagena ramaNIjanopagIyamAnau taddeze nivezitasaharSAkSiyugalau samAyAtau // 1250 // 21 1251 ) samuhA-saMmukhAgatasya nalakUvarasya kRtacaraNavandanau dvAvapi pratyudgatadarzanotkaNThAvupasarpitau // 1251 // 1252) diTThA te - dRSTau tau tAbhyAM cAnyonyaM vadana 'P pisijau, J pesijau, B pesijeu. B avilaMbo. 2P devvehiM, JB devehiM. 4 = anyasmin. "B suhalaggo. PB vaie, 'vaIe. "B tuha uNa amhaM. 'P gehe, JB mehe. 'P omits va given by JB... "B patto for bhaNio. "B ho. RB AiTamamha. 13 P20 sadaeNa, J saheNa, B sadayeNa. 14 = yUyaM. " BSA = khA-]moyari saha khehi. 16B kAhalanihosahosehi. "B samAsINA. "B omits this gatha, though the Sanskrit commentary is given. "P ekkekava', Jekekamava', B ikkikkamava'. 20 B yugaleNa. 1 B divyai ya. .29 BdhArAdhipena.

Page #293
186 koUhala-viraiyA [1253to hiyayaddha-vaha-vilaMbiehi~ appatta-suha-pasaMgehiM / aNuNaya-vaehi~ Niya-piyayamAo ki jaNa bhaNiyAo // 1253 de pasiyaha kaM taM jaM bhaNamha garuyAvarAha-paMkammi / vicchUDhA haya-diveNa ecciraM teNa taviyAo // 1254 aha evaM uvalakkhAviUNa sau mAhavANileNa tahiM / gahiyA jakkhesa suyA hatyAhattheNa pasaMyacchi / / 1255 to sA saMveviraMguli Naha-muha-sippata seya-salileNa / agya va dei piya-saMgamassa hatthullaeNa piyA // 1256 to piyayamA-kara-gaha-suggaya-pulaya-pUriya-sarIro / sapparioso so" mAhavANilo veimArUDho // 1257 acchIhiM ciya sA teNa piyayamA Neha-Nibhaira-maNeNa / AliMgiya va pariuMbiya va ramiya va pIya va // 1258 cittaMgao vi purao rayaNAvali-viraiyammi pallaMke / AsINo piya-jAyA-muha-kamala-Nivesiyacchi-juo // 1259 1" vinivezitAkSiyugalAbhyAm / katham / punaruktam // 1252 // 1253) to hiyayaddha tato hRdayArdhavilambitairaprAptasukhaprasaMgairanunayavacanaistAbhyAM priyatamo bhaNitaH // 1253 / / 1254) de pasiyaha - tAvatprasIdataM kiM tadyadbhaNAvo yato hatadaivena gurukAparAdhapake kSiptau / tena kAraNena yacciraM tApite yuvAm // 1254 // 1255) aha evaM - athaivaM mAdhavAnilena tatropalakSya hariNAkSi yakSezaputrikA mahAnumatI hastAhastena gRhItA // 1255 // 1256) to sA- tataH sA pravepamAnAGgulinakhamukhasicyamAnasveda salilena hastATTaiNa priyA priyasaMgamasyAya'miva dadAti / sAttvikavikAreNa prasvinnatayA hastArdratA // 1256 // 1257) to piya - tataH priyatamAkaragrahasparzodgatapulakapUrita zarIraH saparitoSaH sa mAdhavAnilo vediM samArUDhaH // 1257 // 1258) acchIhi ciya- snehanirbharamanasA tena mAdhavAnilena sA priyatamA akSibhyAmeva AliGgiteva pari 25 cumbiteva pIteva / lAvaNyarasasya peyatvAt / rateva krIDAM niyojiteva // 1258 / 1259 ) cittaMgao - citrAGgado'pi purataH priyajAyAmukhakamalanivezitAziyugoM ' PB vilaMbi, J viliMba. 2B tehiM for ja Na. 2P kaM taM jaM bhaNamha, J ke taM jaNNa bhahaha [1) | B kahaM taM japaNamha. 4 = kSipto, B nibUDhA. "B tA. 6 = hastohatyA. *B hariNacchi. viviraMguli, vevi', B vivaraMguNi.. 'P nahaseppaMta, JNahamuhalippaMta, B nahamuhachippaMta. " 30 hastANa, B hatthula [ = la] ehiM "P omits so given by B. RB veI samA'. 2B gives | the gatha cittaMgao vi etc. (No. 1259) first and then acchIhiM ciya etc. (No. 1258 I have adjusted the commentary according to the text. 4B nehavinbhamarase 15P pariccaviya,J pariuMviya, B paricuMviya.

Page #294
-1267] lIlAvaI pratthAvasare kuvalaya-dalacchi sujaveNa jANa-vatteNa / lIlAIeN Niya-kula-harammi saMpesio dUo // 1260 to uggae miyaMke Nivatta-vivAha-maMgala-muhutte / sajjIkayAo jakkhaMgaNAhi~ AvANa-mIo // 1261 ameya rasa-bheya-taNNAya-pallavotthaiya-viyaDa-peraMtA / NimmaviyA vara-kusumovayAra-raya-piMjarA vasuhA // 1262 to Niya-NiyayA piya-paNai-parigayA patta-parama-pariosA / chiNNa-cchiNNAsu maNoharAsu bhUmIsu AsINA // 1263 vivihAi~ viviha-vaNNujjalAi~ sahayAra-surahivAsAI / NIluppala-parimala-vAsiyAi~ dijati pANAI // 1264 divohi ciya mairA-parimala-miliyAli-muhaliya-muMhehiM / casaehi~ vilAsavaINa hoi mayaNAla~sA diTrI / / 1265 paDhama ciya juNNa-surA-pasaMga-periyaDDiyANubhAveNa / casaeNa kara-valaggeNa valaiyaM vammaheNa dhaNuM / / 1266 jaha jaha pijjai maiirA taha taha saNiyaM mao smlliyaa| jaha jaha alliyai mao taha taha sohA samAruhai // 1267 . ratnAvaliracite palyaGke samAsInaH // 1259 // 1260) etthAvasare- atrAvasare kuvalayadalAkSi lIlAvatyA sujavena yAnapAtreNa dUto nijakulagRhe saMpreSitaH // 1260 // 1261) to uggae - tato mRgAGke udgate nirvRte vivAhamaGgalArambhe yakSAGganAbhirApAnabhUmayaH sajjIkRtAH // 1261 // 1262) amaya- pavanaipallavAstRtavikaTaparyantA " vasudhA varakusumopacArarajaHpiJjarA nirmitA / kiMtUtprekSate / amRtarasamayIva vihitA samAracitA // 1262 // 1263) to Niya - tato nijaniyA priyapraNayinyA parigatAH prAptaparamaparitoSAH chinnAH chinnAH pRthak pRthagbhUtAH sumanoharAsu bhUmiSvAsInAH // 1263 // .1264) vivihAI - vividhAni vividhavarNojvalAni sahakArabhaGga: vAsAni nIlotpalaparimalavAsitAni hRdyamAnAni pAnAni : madirAdipAna kAni jAtIni 25 // 1264 // 1265) diTrehi- madirAparimalamilitAlimukharitamukhaizcakaiH dRSTairapi vilAsavatInAM madanAturA dRSTirbhavati // 1265 // 1266) paDhama-prathamameva jIrNasurAparivardhitAnubhAvena karAvalagnena caSakeNa manmathena dhanurvalitabhiva kuNDalIkRtamiva kandarpaNa kArmukaM jyArUDhaM kRtamiva // 1266 // 1267) jaha jaha- yathA yathA 'P'vaIvi ni', JdegvaI Ni', B vaie ni'. 2P amayarasabheyatannAyapa', J amayarasAyapaiNNapa', B20 amayarasaivasapavaNapallavachannaviDavaperaMtA. 3 = rajaHpiMjarA vasudhA. [-Niyayappiya-]. "B ArUDhA. 6P vAsAhi, B vAsAiM. "B muhamhi. 'P maiNA', J not specified, B mayaNA'. P pariyaSTiyA', B pariyaDiyA'. " B sajiyaM for valaiyaM. "P mayarA, B mairA.

Page #295
30 188 15 koUhala-viraiyA cira-jaMpiyaM bharijjai takkhaNa- bhaNiyaM pi tti pamhusa / asamaMjasaM pi bhaNiyaM chajjaii mahu-maya-viyAreNa // / 1268 mahu-mayasa-paTThAvarAha - pariuMbiyA vidaieNa | aNijja pacchA bhariya-maNNu-valiyANaNA ko vi / / 1269 kI vi mahu-mayAruNa - kavola - viNioya - vajjiyaM" dahu~ / vaNijja saNA soya-pallavaM piyayameNa tahiM / / 1270 avarAha- samupphusaNaM mANa-tarummUlaNaM piyA piyas / piyayama-karamgahuttANa-vayaNa - viNivesiyaM mairaM // 1271 aSNoSNAhara-rasa-pANa- suha-pasutehi siddha-mihuNehiM / ghippar3a cireNa casayaM vilakkha bhAvAgaya-muhehiM / / 1272 piya-muMha- pIuvariyaM thovaM thovaM cireNa kA vi piyA / amayaM va piyai sarayaM sarosa - paDivakkha - saccaviyaM / / 1273 geyaM saMhatya-tAlaM muha- maddala - NacciyaM paMhasiyaM cai / sahara vilAsavaINaM supasaNNa-pasAhiyaM varyeNaM / / 1274 madirA pIyate tathA tathA zanaiH zanaiH unmAdakacamAlIyate jAyate / yathA yathA madaH AlI - yate tathA tathA zobhA samArohati / / 1267 // 1268 ) cirajaMpiyaM - cirajalpitaM smaryate tatkSaNabhaNitaM sphuTaM na smarati / madhumadavikAreNAsamaJjasamapi bhaNitaM raajte| // 1268 // 1269) mahumaya - madhumadavarApramRSTAparAdhaparicumbitApi pazcAtsmRtamanyuvalitAnanApi kApi dayitenAnunIyate / prathamaM madavazAt vismRtyAparAdhaM saMmukhIbhUya smRtvA punA roSaparAGmukhIbhUtA kAntena prasAdyate || 1269 // 1270 ) kIe vi - kayAcinmadhumadAruNakapolaviniyogavarjito dRSTrA zayanAzokapallavaH priyatamenApanIyate / madhumadarAmadyavazAdeva kapolasya svabhAvajamaruNatvaM jAtaM kimazokapallavenetyutsAritam // 1270 avarAha - aparAdhasaMmArjanIM mAnatarUnmUlinIM priyatamakarotkSiptavadanavini 20 1271 ) vezitAM madirAM priyA pitrati // 1271 // 1272 ) aNNoNAhara anyonyAdhara*" rasapAnasukhaprasaktaiH vilakSabhAvAgata mainobhiH siddhamithunaicireNa caSakaM gRhyate // 1272 1273 ) piyamuha - kApi priyA priyamukhapItodvRttaM saroSapratipakSadRSTaM sarakaM madyaM kAcita stokaM stokamamRtamiva pibati / katham / cireNa // 1273 | 1274 ) geyaM - sahasta P bhari, B sari. 5 pahu, B mha'. P 3. "P viliyA", B baliyA. B kavolaviNiyogavajjiyA. B sayaNAsoga. 18 B piyayamapIyuvariyaM. 22 = vadanaM. 14 [ 1268 2 4 S 9 OM bhaNiyaM phusijjai phuDatthaM / B rehai for chajjai. = vikAreNa viyA, J uMciyA, 13 cuMbiyA PB mannu which is omitted by P ko, JB. P kavolakaMtIe nijjiyaM, J kavolaviNaoyavajiya nirjitaM. P avi, JB ava'. P lavaNAsoya, JsavaNAso B. B mUlaNiM. B sattehi. B maNehiM for muho B ca ha for paha e. P va JB 11 12 13 15 16 17 19 20 B gijjai sahatthayAlaM. 14

Page #296
- 1282 ] lIlAvaI dara - viharData - kaDillaM viyeliya-rasaNaM paData-pAvaraNaM / dara- luliyAlaya-tilaya dara-mattaM sahai ramaNi-yeNaM // 1275 mahu-maya-muiyAsesa - siddha-gaMdhava - jakkha-jaNa- Nivahe / saMpato teiya- dinAvasANa - samae silA meho / / 1276 to so piyA samayaM savANa vi eka desa-miliyANa | vijjAhareMda - pamuhANa jhatti purao samAsINo / / 1277 samaicchiUNa suMdari savehi mi' tehi~ so silAmeho / bhaNio piya-taNayAe daMsaNa- suhamaNuhavettAhe / / 1278 tA sarayasirI samaM saMpatto piya-suyA vara-bhavaNaM / saccaviyA sA kuvalaya- dalacchiM lIlAvaI teNa" / / 1279 aghAUNa sIse paNAma - pacchuTTiyA samAsatA / sAsIsaM sasANe gahiyA jaNaNI ucchaMge / / 1280 tavaya vijjAhara-siddha-jakkha- gaMdhava mANusaNaM ca / vayaNAi~ NiyacchaMtI mukkA sAveNa sarayasirI / / 1281 takkAlaM baMdhu samAgameNa paritosiyAna saMbhario | eso vi sarvai samao jo so bhaNio gaNeseNa / / 1282 - 5 10 P taDyA, JB taya. B samu [ = ma] lINo. tA bhaNiyo piyataNayAmuhadaMsaNa suha maNubhavehi / . B samosattA. B to sA for tAvaya. sAva, B samAva 12 20 tAlaM gIyate vilAsavatInAM mukhamardalanartitaM hasitaM ca suprasannaprasAdhitaM vadanaM ca zobhate // 1274 // 1275) dara - ISadvighaTitakaTIvastraM vighaTitarasanaM patatprAvaraNam ISalulitAlakatilakam ISanmattamunmattatvaM ramaNInAM zobhate / / 1275 / / 1276 ) iya - iti madhumadamuditAzeSasiddhagandharvayakSajananivahe / tRtIya dinAvasAnasamaye zilAmeghaH saMprAptaH ! 1276 // 1277) to so - tataH sa priyayA samaM sarveSAmapyeka dezamilitAnAM vidyAdharendrapramukhANAM purato jhaTiti samAlInaH // 1277 // 1278 ) samaicchiUNasundari taiH sarvairapi samAzliSya sa zilAmegho bhalitaH / adhunA nirjaMtanayAmukhadarzanasukhamanubhava // 1278 // 1279 ) tA saraya tAvatA zaracchriyA samaM nirjesutAyA varabhavanaM saMprAptaH / kuvalayadalAkSi sA lIlAvatI tena dRSTA // 1279 // 1280 ) agghAiUNa praNAmapratyutthitA zIrSe AghrAya sAzIrvAdaM sasneha jananyA utsaGge gRhItA // 1280 // 1281 ) tAvaya - tataH sA vidyAdharasiddhayakSagandharvamAnuSANAM vadanAni pazyantI sA zaracchrIH zApena muktA // 1281 // 1282 ) takAlaM - tatkAlaM 25 - 1 2 3 * B viyaDiya. B paMguraNaM. P vilayaM, JB tilayaM. P ramaNiyaNaM, J ramaNiyaraM, B ramaNINa. 7 189 4 10 1+ 32 * samavekSya, B samaitthiUNa. B vi. B 11 B hiM. = AzliSTA, P samAsatthA, J samAsatto, 13 14 P mANusajaNaM ca, JB mANusANaM ca. P visAya, vi

Page #297
190 10 15 koUhala - viraiyA aha sA karmaso guru baMdhavehiM pariyANiUNa osaMttA / savisesaM paDivaNNaM vaddhAvaNayaM asesehiM / / 1283 tAvANaMda-paraMpara-parituTughuTu -maMgala- khAI / pahayAi~ paNacciya- pariyaNAi~ pariosa-tUrAI / / 1284 aNNamma diNe NIsesa - baila - pahANammi vAsarAraMbhe / ghetUNa havaNayaM kuvalayAvalI rAiNo pattA / / 1285 to so siri-maMDava-majha-desa-viraiya- caukka- ciMcaie / u-pIsa - Nivesiya-kaNaya-kalasa-kaya- cAru- parivese / / 1286 20 Nava- harDaNa pAuyA-rayeNa - kaMti- vicchuriya-viyaDa-perate / vajjaMdaNIla- maragaya-maNi- caccirya - pihula - vitthAre / / 1287 pajjAliya- kaNaya-paIva - payaDa-parivaDumANa- siri- vihave / AsINo NaraNAho samuyaM suha-majjANAvIDhe / / 1288 to gaMdhabaccharAhiM siddhaMgaNAhi~ gijjato / vijjAhara - jakkha - vilAsiNIhiM Nimmaijjio paDhamaM / / 1289 bandhusamAgamena paritoSitayA saMsmRtaH / eSa sa zApAvasAnasamayo yo bhaNito gaNezena // 1282 // 1283 ) aha sA - atha sA gurubAndhavaiH kramazaH parijJAyAzvAsitA / azeSaiH savizeSaM vardhApanakaM pratipannaM kRtamityarthaH // 1283 // 1284 ) tAvANaMda - taitaH AnandaparaMparAparituSTaghu~STamaGgalaravANi pranRtyatparijanAni paritoSatUryANi pratAni // 1284 // 1285) aNNammi - anyasmin dine niHzeSabalapradhAne vAsarArambhe snapanaM snapanopakaraNaM gRhItvA kuvalayAvalI rAjJaH samIpaM prAptA // 1285 / / 1286-88 ) to so - zrImaNDapamadhyadezaviracitacatuSkamaNDite / caturdvAranivezitakanakakalazakRtagurupaiMritotre // [ Nava - ] navaghaTitapAdukAratnakAntivicchuritavikaTarperyaGke / vajrendranIlamarakatamaNisaMca~yapRthulavistAre // [ pajjAliya- ] prajvAlitakanakapradIpaprakaTavardhamAnazrIvibhave / suprazastamajjanapIThe naranAthaH AsInaH / vizeSakam // 1286-88 // 1285 ) thuto - *5 gandharvApsarobhiH stUyamAnaH siddhAGganAbhiH gIyamAnaH, prathamaM vidyAdharayakSavilAsinIbhiH tataH r 2 B kameNa. paricitumkuTa, B tA ANaMdaparaMparapariumu [ = osu ] gghuTTa. P parivese, pariviose, B pariose. S 10 19 [?]. B dAra for pAsa. P bacciya, J vacciya, 30 etc. of gathas B saMcaya suyaM samuyaM B prakSAlita. 12 13 - gIyamAnaM. = - AzliSTA, P osattA, J osatto, B AsasiyA. = udvarttitaH. 14 : [ 1283 PB diNe, 13 ghaDiya. 94 5 P parituTugghuTu', J diNi. = prahavala - navaghaTitapAdukAralaH. B suasatthe majjaNA for samuyaM P puts this at the close

Page #298
-1297] lIlAvaI tAvaya tUrehi~ mahA-ravehi~ vivihehi~ maMgalIehiM / ehavio parihAsullAvirIeN raMbhunbhavAya tahiM // 1290 to so siya-vAraNa-paTTi-saMThio seya-vAsa-siya-kusumo / seohaMsa-vilitto siyAryavatto samuccalio // 1291 samuhAgaehi~ vijjAhariMdaNalakUvarAi-pamuhehiM / diTTho addha-pahe cciya sabehi mi s-ppnnaam-siro||1292 to tehiM ciya purassarehiM ubiba-bAla-hariNacchi / saMpatto NaraNAho AvAsaM siMghalesassa // 1293 . jaM taM raMgAvali raiiya-viviha-sayavatta-satthiya-saNAhaM / ramaNi-yaNAharaNa-maUha-jAla-bajjhata sura-cAvaM // 1294 bahu-viha-vicittaM-kusumovayAra-ciMcaiya-cAru-dharaNi-yalaM / devaguMlloya-palaMbamANa-mottAhala-tthevayaM / / 1295 phuN-pddh-sNkh-kaahl-muNyNg-sNvliy-mNgl-nnihosN"| juvaI-yaNa-kaya-parihAsa-maNaharaM maMDava dAraM // 1296 khitto se dahiyakkhaya-vomIso" avihavAhi~ maMgalio / bali-bhAyaNo Naredassa knny-tliyaa-privio|| 1297 nirmArjitaH snApitaH // 1289 // 1290) tAvaya-tAvatA mahAravaistU3: vividhaiH mAGgalikaiH parihAsollApanazIlayA rambhodbhavayA kuvalayAvalyA prabhuH snApitaH // 1290 // 1291) to so-tataH sa sitavAraNapRSTasaMsthitaH zvetavAsAH sitakusumaH zvetazrIkhaNDaviliptaH zvetAtapatraH samuccalitaH // 1291 // 1292) samuhAgaehi-saMmukhAgataiH vidyAdharendranalakUvararAjapramukhaiH sarvairapi sapraNAmazirA nRpo'rdhapatha eva dRSTaH // 1292 // 1293) to tehiM- tatastairvidyAdharendrapuraHsarairnaranAthaH ubbibabAlahariNAkSi siMhalezasyAvAsaM prAptaH // 1293 // 1294-97) je taM- yanmaNDapadvAraM vararaGgAvalivitIrNasupraizastasvastikasanAtham / ramaNIjanAbharaNamayUkhajAlabadhyamAnasuracApam // [bahuviha-] bahuvidhavicitrakusumopacAramaNDitacArudharaNitalam / divyaGgiolocapralambamAnamuktAphalasthagitam // [paDu-] paTupaTahazaMkhakAhalAmRdaGgasaMvalitamaGgalani?Sam / yuvatIjanakRtapari- 25 hAsamanoharam // tatraivaMvidhe maNDapadvAre [khitto-] tasya narendrasya caraNakamalayorupari avidhavAbhidadhyakSavimizro balibhAjanaM mAGgalikaH kSiptaH / kailApakam // 1294-97 // .'' 'virIhi, J 'virIe, 3 virIhii. 2 = kuvalayAvalyA, PubhavAe, J 'bbhavAhi, B bhavAi. *B puhi. siyaohaMsa, JB seohaMsa. 5 = zvetAtapatra. 6 siMya', J siMgha, B siMha'. B raMgAvali viinasupasatthasatthiya. 'P vajaMta, J bajhaMta, B vajhaMta. 'B vicchitta. 10 B divvaMguloya.30 "B sthagiya. "P paTu, B paDu. 12 B muiMga. * PB nihosaM, JNighosaM. 15 = vyAmizra, B vimIsio for bomIso. 16 = mAMgalikapAtraM, PB bhAyaNo, J bhAyaNe. " = ArAtrikapAtraM, B tilae for taliyA. 18 B devIgoloyapra'.." B puts kalApakam at the close of gathas.

Page #299
192 10 koUhala-viraiyA [1298tAvacchiUNa dAraM daiyA-koUhaleNa nnrnnaaho| suireNa saMpaiTTho AsINo paTTa-tUlIe // 1298 diTThA virala-siyaMsuya-saMpAuya-vayaNa-kamala-lAyaNNA / lIlAvaI NariMdeNa sAraM saMharisaMgeNa // 1299 sapparihAsaM juvaI-yaNeNa sNtos-tosvinNto| tatthacchiUNa suiraM NaraNAho veimArUDho // 1300" to jAyaveya-kaya-cau-payAhiNo patta-parama-parioso / guru-vippa-kaya-paNAmo puNo vi tatto samAsINo // 1301 aha vei-samuttiNNassa rAiNo siMghalaMgaNA ekaa| . Arattiya taliyA~satta-karayalA uvagayA purao // 1302 tAvaya vijAhara-baMdiNeNa sahasa ti viyasiya-muheNa / sAlaMkAraM sumaNoharaM ca gAhAulaM paDhiyaM / / 1303 devaM Niyacchatu / aNNoNNa-samIva-Nivesa-NiccalaM samiya-saha-saMlaoNvaM / Neura-kalahaMsa-juyaM suyai va paya-paMkaya-NisaNaM // 1304 1298) tAvacchiUNa-vardhitakolAhalo naravarendraiH kautukagRhe saMprAptaH / sucireNa saMpraviSTaH a'naya'tUlyAM prazastatUlikAyAM samAsInaH // 1298 // 1299) diTrAsaharSAGgena narendreNa zAtavAhanena viralazvetAMzukasaMprAvRtavadanakamalalAvaNyA lIlAvatI sAdaraM sabahumAnaM dRSTA / talinavastrAvRtatvena darzanIyasparzA sAbhilASaM vilokitetyarthaH " // 1299 // 1300) sapparihAsaM-saparihAso yuvatIjanena saMtoSatoSyamANaH suciraM sthitvA mahIpatirvedI vivAhasthalakamArUDhaH // 1300 // 1301) to jAyaveyatato jAtavedaHkRtacatuHpradakSiNo jAtaparemaparitoSaH guruviprakRtapraNAmo rAjA punaH tatraivAsInaH upaviSTaH / jAtavedA vahniH // 1301 // 1302) aha vei-vedIrmuttIrNasya rAjJaH purataH ArAtrikAsaktakaratalA ekA siMhalAGganA zilAmeghanRpabhAryA upagata AgatA / " zvazrUrjAmAturArAtrikAvataraNAyopagatA ityarthaH // 1302 // 1303) tAvaya- tAvatA vidyAdharabandijanaiH sahasA vikasitamukhaiH sAlaMkAraM citrabakroktyAnuprAsAdisubhagaM sumanoharaM hRdyaM gAthAkulaM paThitam // 1303 // deva pazya / tadevAha / 1304) aNNoNNa ' P tAetthikaNa dAradaiyA, J tAvacchiUNa dAraM, B reads the first line thus: kouhare saMpatto vaDiyakolAhalo nrvriNdo|. . PB viralasiyaMsuya, J viralaMsuyaMsuya. 2 B saMsthAiya30 [ = saMchAiya]. . . B kavalalAvaNNA. 'B sAhilAsasthi[ = cchi] vicchohA for sAyaraM etc. 6P sahari', J sahara'. B sapparihAo. ' = toSyamANaH. - PJB naranAho... 1 2 1293, J not specified, B 1301. 1 = catuHpradakSiNA, P cauppa', B caupa. 12P tatto veI samuttinno, JB puNo vi tatto samAsINo. 12B siMhaliM[ = laM]gaNA... tilayA'. 35 = zayyAgRha, P sijAhara, JB vijAhara. 16 B baMdiehi. B muhahiM. 1, 2 diva, J deva, B naranAtha [=ha. 19 = zrAMta. "B saMlAvo. 7 B juo. 1B nisaNNo. 11B sparzata. 14 B looks like kRSaM. -

Page #300
193 -1308*1] lIlAvaI thororu-juyabhaMtara-saMdANiya-sicaya-payaDiya-pahoho / rasaNA-dala-saMketo ramaNe ramai va joikkho // 1305 taMsoNaya-visama-visaMghaDaMta-tivalI taraMga-paritaNue / dhurya-saMcayA vi ahiyaM rehai romAvalI uyare // 1306 kama-pasariya-bhuya-juyalucchalaMta-lAyaNNa-jaNiye priveso| pasarai aladdha-thAmo dUrayaraM dIva-ujjoo / / 1307 vellhel-bhuvovggnn-vism-smullsnn-sNgauljjto| paribhamai NAhi-maMDala-vioya-virahAuro hAro // 1308 [aya-bhAmiya-taliya-paIva-payaDio thaNahare sahai haaro| meruya siMga-jue NaM calaMta gaMgA-pavAho va // 1308*1] anyonyasamIpanivezanizcalo nU purakalahaMsayuvA caraNAbharaNarAjahaMsataruNaH / zamitazabdasaMlApaiH saMkocitanAdakalakala: padapaGkajaniSaNNaH svapitIva / sAttvikabhAvenAGgopAGgastambhAnnapurArAvAbhAvAnnidAyata ivotprekSA / yadAGaH prabhuzrIhemasUrayaH alaGkAracUDAmaNau 'stambhasvedaromAJcasvarabhedakampavaivarSyAcapralayA aSTau sAttvikAH' [kAvyAnu0 2-53 ] iti // 1304 // 1305) thororu - sthUlorujaGghAntarasaMdAnitasicayaprakaTitAva- 15 yavaH sUkSmavastratvAdantInatejasA prakAzitAGgopAGgo ata eva rasanAlisaMkrAntaH kAJcIlagno jyotiko dIpo ramaNe smaramandire ramata iva krIDatIva // 1305 // 1306) tasoNaya - tataH sonnataviSamavisaMghaTamAnatrivalItaraGgapratitanuke" tasyA udare tadAnIM kuMcasaMcayAt vakSojakozAt hArAvalI shobhte| jyotiHpratibimbana hAro romAvalI ca savizeSa rAjate ityarthaH // 1306 // 1307) kamapasariya-kramaprasA- 10 ritabhujayugalocchalalAvaNyajanitaparitoSo dIpohayoto labdhArthaH siddhakArya iva dUrataraM prasarati / lobhagrasto hi yathAlAbhamagre dhAvati / ArAtrikadIpo'pyayaM bAhuprasAraNena UrdhvamutpAdyamAno viziSTAGgopAGgalAvaNyarasalAbhAnnAbhIkakSAvakSojAdiSu pravizati iti bhAvaH // 1307 // 1308) vellahala - UrdhvaprasaraNazIlabhujavailaganastanakalazasraMsanasaMkalIkriyamANaH nAbhimaNDalaviyogavidhurAturo hAraH paribhramati itastato luThati / ArA- " trikasyordhvamutpATanena nAbhImaNDalAdUrIbhavan vakSojayozca paritaH patitvobhayataTAbhyAM milastadubhayaviyukta iva bhrmtiityutpreksste| 'sraservhasaDiMbhau' [haima0 8-4-197] iti lhasaNaM / vilahalaM sphUrtimat // 1308 // 1308*1) bhuya - bhujabhrAmitatilaka 'B jaMghatara for juyabhaMtara. 2B pyddiyaavyvo|. B rasaNAvalisaM. "P ramaNa, JB ramaNe. "B to sozakha[ = ya]. 6 B kuya for dhuya of P. *B hi. P ahiya, J yahiya, B corrupt. 30 'PB jaNiya, J paMka for jaNiya. 1 = dIrghabhujanartana. "B thaNayalasalhasaNa for visama etc. 11- aMsanena piMDIbhavana. This gatha is not found in any ms.; but it is tentatively onstructed from the Sanskrit commentary found in B which gives only bhUyaH, perhaps standing for the first two letters of the gatha. B tanako. lI. 13

Page #301
koUhala-viraiyA [1309Nimmajjiya-viula kavola ktimaasliy-pmh-vitthaaroN| taliyAe samaM paribhamai taruNa-maya-vAurA diTTI // 1309 iya tuha imINa Naravara vAsa-sahassaM alkkhiy-jraae| bhAmijjeMu kaya-koUhalA Arattiya-paIvo // 1310 aha so tattha NaraMdo rai-taNhuttAvalo NisAraMbhe / allINo vAsaharaM NaraNAho piyayamATa samaM // 1311 prattAhe tuha kuvalaya-dalacchi ki jaMpieNa bahueNa / sA rAI tassa NarAhivassa ujjamgirassa gayA // 1312 eMva pahAe saMte savehi mi tehi diva-purisehiM / bahu maNNiUNa diNNAo Niyaya-NiyayAo siddhIo // 1313 ataddhANaM siddhAhiveNa jakkheNa akkhayaM kosaM / gaMveNa ya diNNaM divAmma gamaNaM mahIvaINo // 1314 pradIpaprakaTito hAraH stanabhare zobhate / gaM iti praznotprekSAyAm / meruzRGgayuge caladgaGgApravAhaH iva / svabhAvanikAmagaure vakSojayugale viziSya dIpaprabhoddIpyamAnatejasi hAraM "suvarNAcalazikharadvayapravahatsvargagaGgApravAhatayotprekSitavAn // 1308*1 // 1309) Nimmajjiya-nirmArjitavimalakapolakAntimAMsalitapakSmavistArA3 udvartanAdinA nirmalIkRtagallarucipravardhitanetraromamaNDalA taruNamRgavAgurA dRSTiH talikayA hastatalena ArAtrikapAtreNa vA samaM paribhramati / vAgurA mRgabandhanajAlikA / netrAbhyAmapi avatAraNakaM snehAtkaroti ityarthaH // 1309 // atha bandinaH upasaMhAramAhuH / 1310) iya" he narapate rAjaniti pUrvaprakAreNa alakSita jarayA atirasAdajJAtavRddhabhAvayA kRtakautUhalayA anayA nAyikayA varSasahasraM tava tvadupari ArAtrikapradIpo bhrAmyate / saubhAgyAtirekeNa tavopari vardhamAnasnehayA anayA varSasahasramapi mAGgalikyaM kriyate iti kRtamativistareNa // 1310 // 1311) aha - atha sa narapatiH nizAsamaye sahasAliGganarasAkSipto lIlAvatyA samaM vAsagRhe saMpraviSTaH krIDAmandiramAvizat // 1311 // atha kutUhala2" kaviH svabhAryAM prati vaktavyasaMkSepamAha / 1312) ettAhe- he kuvalayadalAkSi sAvitri adhunA tavAgre bahunA jalpitena kim / anirvAcyaM kiM nirvabhi caturazItinibandhAdivyaktaM kimadhunA prakaTayAmi nirvyAsArthamAha / sA rAtristasya zrIzAtavAhananarAdhipasya ujjAgarUkatvena 14anidrANatayaiva vibhAtetyarthaH // 1312 // 1313) eva pahAetAtA prabhAte sUryodaye sati sarvaistairdivyapuruSaiH gandharvayakSavidyAdharaiH bahumAnya nija2 nijakAH siddhayo dattAH // 1313 // 1314) aMtaddhANa - siddhAdhipena malayAdhipena 'B vimala. 2 [-vitthArA ]. 3 - taruNamRgavAgurA, P vAulA, JB vAurA. * B bhAmijai. "B reads first line thus : aha so sahasAliMgaNarasio sAlAhaNo nisAsamae / . B vAsahare. * B tAva, "P mi, J mvi, B vi. 'attaTANaM, J aMtaddhANaM, B antaddhANa. " B reads second line thus: khegamaNaM taha gaMdhAhiveNa diyo/ = diNaM mahIvahaNo. "svargepi. 12P vayaNo. JB vaiNo. 13 B vistAro. 14 B anidrANetayaiva. -

Page #302
-1320] lIlAvaI haMseNa vi se deNaM vaya-thaMbha-rasAyaNosaha maMta / paDivaNNaM jaM aNNaM pi kiM pi taM tujjha sAhINaM // 1315 evaM bahuso paDivajjiUNa so suyaNu nniy-puraahutto| saMpesio saharisoM rAyA lIlAvaIe samaM / / 1316 iha tuha imIeN Naravara vAsa-sahassaM alakkhiya-jarAe / lIlAvaIeN samayaM vaccaMtu alakkhiyA diyahA // 1317 iya vivihaM-payAraM jaikkha-gaNA AsIsiUNa garaNArha / Niya-Niya-vAsAhuttaM save te uvagayA jhatti // 1318 pUrya kAUNa tiloyaNassa bhattIeN gagga-pAsuvayaM / NamiUNa salIla kuvalayacchi sAlAhaNo clio||1319 itthaMtarammi te vi hu vijjAhara-siddha-jakkha-gaMdhavA / saMpattA sahasa ciya sANaMdI Niyaya-ThANesu // 1319*1 taha so vi silAmeho do-tiNNi payANayAi~ gaMtUNa / viNiyatto taNayAe rayaNAharaNAi~ dAUNa // 1320 mahIpaterantardhAnam adRzyIkaraNaM dattam / yakSeNa nalakUvareNa sadaivAkSINaH kozo bhANDA-15 gAro dattaH / akSayaste nidhirbhvtu| anugRhNIta ityrthH| tathA gandhAdhipena gandharvarAjaputreNa citrAGgadena vyomani gamanaM saMcaraNaM dattamiti / svasvavidyApAritoSikaM tribhirapi suraiH paropakAriNe nRpAya vitIrNam // 1314 // 1315) haMseNa-haMsenApi narendreNa zrIzAtavAhanAya vayaHstambharasAyanaM mahAtantraM dattam / tantramauSadhAdi / anyacca / pratipannaM haMsena rAjJAbhyupagatam / yadasmAkaM kozakoSThAgArazuddhAntAdi tad yuSmatsvAdhInaM bhavadAyattaM" sarvamiti // 1315 // 1316) evaM bahuso-he sutanu sAvitri evamityaM bahuzaH pratipadya sa zAtavAhano rAjA lIlAvatyA samaM nijapuraM prati saharSa saMpreSitaH // 1316 // 1317) iha- [iha tava anayA naravara varSasahasramalakSitajarayA lIlAvatyA samaM vrajantu alakSitAH divasAH ] // 1317 // 1318) iya-[iti vividhaprakAraM yakSagaNAH hi AzAsya naranAtham / nijanijavAsAbhimukhaM sarve te upagatAH jhaTiti ] // 1318 // 1319) pUrya-[ pUjAM kRtvA trilocanasya bhaktyA nagnapAzupatam / natvA salIla kuvalayAkSi zAtavAhanaH calitaH ] // 1319 // 1319*1) itthaMtarammi - atrAntare te'pi vidyAdharasiddhayakSagandharvAH sAnandAH pramodaparAyaNAH santaH sahasaiva nijakasthAneSu saMprAptAH // 1319*1 // 1320) taha so - tataH so'pi zilAmegho dve trINi 'P dinna, J deNaM. PB reads second line thus : paDivannaM annaM pi hu jaM amhaM tumha sAhINaM / 30 (with minor corrections). B purAhuttaM. *B saharisaM: These verses, Nos. 1317-19, are found in PJ, not in B. P jakkhagaNAhiM, J jakkhigaNIhiM, [jakkhagaNA]. *P nAha, JNAI. "PJ nagga. 'This gatha is found only in B, but not in rJ. "B niyaya.."tA for taha.

Page #303
koUhala-viraiyA [1320*1siMhale dIvammi gao saha sarayasirIi bhicc-priyrio| Nivattiye-lIlAvai-vivAha-suha-vaDriyANado // 13201 aha suyaNu so NariMdo lIlAvai-labha-jaNiya-parioso / Niya ThANe saMpatto gava-Nava-vaTuMta-kallANo // 132012' puMhaIsaro satosaM lolaavi-vynn-pesiycchi-juo| vijayANadeNANadio paraM vaTTai salIla // 1321 sAmaMta-mahaMtAsaNNa-diNNa-bhaya-bhIma-bhesiya-diyaMto / sigghayaraM saMpatto samutti-visae paiTTANaM // 1322 jaM taM toraNa-tuMgayara-guDDiyA-haTTa-soha-sohillaM / sohilla-deulArA~ma-saMkulaM tuMga-pAyAraM / / 1323 pAyAra-dAra-thirasarayaNa-vinbhamArAma raMjiyAvayavaM / avagaya-vicchariyAsaNNa-dIhiyApaDima-saMkaMtaM // 1324 saMkaMta suMdarI-ruMda-maMda-saMmadda-sohaNAuNNaM / uNNaya-yaNa-cakala-thaNaharesu bhesaviya-pahiya-yaNaM // 1325 " prayANakAni gatvA tanayAyAH lIlAvatyAH ratnAbharaNAni dattvA vinivRttaH svagRhaM prasthitaH / ratnAbharaNaM nAgodarAdi / AdizabdAcchzurakulocitazikSAH // 1320 // 1320*1) siMhala-nirvartitalIlAvatIvivAhasukhavardhitAnandaH / bhRtyaparikaritaH zaracchyiA saha siMhaladvIpaM gataH // 1320*1 // atha kathAsaMgrahaprathAM paryApya samaGgalamupasaMhAramAha / 132012) aha - athAnantaraM sutanu sAvitri lIlAvatIlAbhajanitaparitoSastatpANigrahaNa" saMpannepsitArthapratyAzAvardhitAnandaH navanavavardhamAnakalyANo nijabhavanaM saMprAptaH / zrIlIlAvatIpANigrahaNAnantaraM kalyANaM zreyaH paryAyaM suvarNaparyAyaM ca pravardhamAnaM jAtamityarthaH / athavA tatkAlaM nagarapravezAvasare sakalaprajAnAM mahotsavArambhairvardhamAnakalyANaH svagRhaM prAptaH iti / prAnte ca kalyANapadaM granthakartRzrotRpAThakAnAmA parisamApteH maGgalArthamiti // 132042 // 1321) puhaIsaro- [pRthvIzvaraH satoSaM lIlAvatIvadanapreSitAkSiyugaH / vijayAnande" nAnanditaH paraM vartate salIlam ] // 1321 // 1322) sAmaMta - [sAmantamahadAsannadattabhayabhImabhISitadigantaH / zIghrataraM saMprAptaH svabhuktiviSaye pratiSThAnam ] // 1322 // 1323) jaM taM- [yattat toraNatuGgataraguDDikAhaTTazobhAzobhitam / zobhAvadevakulArAmasaMkulaM tuGgaprAkAram ] // 1323 // 1324) pAyAra - [prAkAradvArasthiraratnavibhramArAmaraJjitAvayavam / avagatavicchuritAsannadIrghikApratimAsaMkrAntam ] // 1324 // 1325) 10 saMketa- [ saMkrAntasundarIvAcaulamandasaMmardazobhanApUrNam / unnatadhanavartulasta bhairaH bhISita . ' This gatha is found in B, and not in PJ. 'B nivva'. 3 This gatha is found only in B, but not in PJ. * - suaNu. "B niya'. B navanava. *B 1322. 'Gathas 1321-33 are found in PJ, but not in B. P tuMgagudiyayAhasohasohillaM, J tuMgayaraguDDi yAhahasohillaM. "P deulA', deurA. "P maraga for avagaya of J. PB saha gatvA.

Page #304
197 -1333] lIlAvaI phiy-ynn-klylaaraav-vaahriy-mmg-bhgg-didi-vh| diTTi-vaha-Nihitta-suvihiya-vicittaM yammesu jaNa-NivahaM // 1326 eyassa majjhayAre suvnnnn-ky-thNbh-rynn-ciNcie| saMpatto rAyA takkhaNammi devI-mahA-bhavaNaM / / 1327 so vaidiya ciTTAiya-calaNA haya syl-kli-mlppNko| . raMgAvalIeN sakkhaM NiyayAvAsaM gao rAyA // 1328 ettha samappar3a evaM saMkhevupphAliyaM kahA-vatthu / ai-vitthareNa kahiyaM mayacchi ko bhAviu taraha // 1329 bhaNiyaM ca piyayamAe raiyaM marahaha desi-bhaasaae| aMgAI imIeN kahAeN sajjaNAsaMga-joggAI // 1330 eyaM jaM amhaM piyayamAe~ hiyaeNa kiM pi pddivnnnn| taM Na tahA jaha-saMta suyaNA geNhaha payatteNa // 1331 suyaNa-khailehi ala ciya guNa-dose je NiyaMti kiM tehiN| guNa-dosa-rayA jANaMti majjhimA kava-paramatthaM // 1332 aTThAraha-saya-saMkhA aNuTu-saMkhAe~ viriy-pmaannaa| esa samappai ehi kaha tti lIlAvaI NAma // 1333" pathikajanam ] // 1325 // 1326 ) pahiya- [ pathikajanakalakalArAvavyAhRtamArgabhagnadRSTipatham / dRSTipathanihitasuvihitavicitrakarmasujananivaham ] // 1326 // 1327) eyassa-[ etasya madhye suvarNakRtastambharatnamaNDite / saMprAptaH rAjA tatkSaNe devImahAbhavanam ] // 1327 // 1328) sAvaMdiya- [ tauM vanditvA sthApitacaraNAM 20 hatasakalakalimalasamUhaH / raGgAvalyA sAkSAt [prakaTaM] nijakAvAsaM gato rAjA ] // 1328 // 1329) ettha- [ atra samApyate etat saMkSepakathitaM kathAvastu / ativistareNa kathitaM mRgAkSi kaH bhAvayituM zaknoti ] // 1329 // 1330) bhaNiyaM - [ bhaNitaM ca priyatamAyAH racitaM mahArASTradezIbhASAyAm aGgAni asyAH kathAyAH sajjanAsaMgayogyAni] // 1330 // 1331) eyaM jaM- [ etad yadasmAkaM priyatamAyai . hRdayena kimapi pratipannam / tanna tathA yathA-sat sujanAH gRhIta prayatnena ] // 1331 // 1332) suyaNa- [sujanakhalaiH alameva guNadoSAn ye pazyanti kiM taiH / guNadoSaratAH jAnanti madhyamAH kAvyaparamArtham ] // 1332 // 1333 ) aTThAraha - [aSTAdaza 'p pahiyayaNa, J pahiyaNa. 2P vahiriya, vahariya. 1 dihi, J diTTa. 4 = vicitrakarmasu, [' yammasujaNa]. "P so, J sA. 1 ciTThAi, J ciTThAiya.. *P paMko, J. paMkA. - samApyate. 30 = anayA rItyA bhAvayituM kaH zaknoti. "P imI, J imIe. " P jaM, J jaha. 12P khalehi, Jkhalihi. 13 P aNaTu, J aNuTu. "P 1331, J1332.

Page #305
5 198 koUddala - viraiyA dIcchi kahA esA aNudiyahaM je paDheti NisuNati / tApiya - viraha- dukkhaM Na hoi kaiyA vi taNuaMgi / / 1333*1* [ // iya lIlAvaI NAma kahA samattA // ] zatasaMkhyA anuSTubhU-saMkhyayA viracitapramANA / eSA samApyate idAnIM kathA iti lIlAvatI nAma // 1333 // 1333* 1 ) dIhacchi - [ dIrghAkSi kathAmetAm anudivasaM ye paThanti nizRNvanti / teSAM priyavirahaduHkhaM na bhavati kadApi tanvaGgi ] // 1333*1 // // samAptA ceyaM lIlAvatIkathAvRttiH // [ 1333*1 -. 3 1 This gatha is found only in P, but not in JB. It may be noted that it is written on the lower margin of the palm-leaf ms. and in a hand-writing different from that of the text. P tAya. P ends thus ; lIlAvatIkathAnakaM samAptaM // cha // maMgalaM mahAzrIH // cha // ; Jends thus : graMthAgraM zloka 1800 // cha // saMvat 1265 varSe pauSasudi dvAdazyAM zanau lIlAvatI nAma kathA samApteyam // cha // * // cha // bhadramastu // cha // ; B ends thus: // zrIH // samAptA ceyaM lIlAvatIkathAvRttiH // zrIvikramArkanareMdrasaMvat 1461 varSe zubhamaMgalaM // zrIH //

Page #306
paja sUI 943 779 1079 160 Www . urm M 0.0uro.am m - 20 36 1113 1709 910 . . - " aha alamalamimiNA aiuMtAsoya visAlasAla aigarao avarAho aigaruyasAsUsAsa ai caMdalehe Na Niyasi airamaNIyA rayaNI aisuhiyapANaAvANa akayakusumovayAraM akayasukavvaviNoo akulINe vi suyamme akhaliyapayAvapasaro aggimayANe raTTauDasAhaNaM agghAiUNa sIse acchaDa tA NiyachetaM acchaMtu tAva te voma acchIhi ciya sA teNa ajadiyasAu raja aja vi taDaviyasiya aja vi mahaggipasariya ajaM ciya sirTa heriehi ajettha tumha garao ajje ajja kayatthA aTThArahasayasaMkhA aNavelaM sAhijasu evaM aNimisaNayaNAloo aNumaggamuvagayA se aNuhUyANa vi ekehi aNNaNNavaNalayAgahiya aNNammiNisAvirame tAhi aNNammi NisAvirame bahu aNNammi NisAvirame bhaNiyA aNNammi diNe NIsesabalaNibajhaMta aNNammi diNe NIsesabalapahANammi aNNammi diNe bahuviha aNNammi diNe bahusikkhiyANa 654 / aNNammi vAsare vittieNa aNNaha kaha veyajaDassa tassa aNNahiyao vi kIeN vi aNNaM ca prattha evaM aNNaM ca estha suvvai aNNaM ca puNo pucchAmi aNNaM taM zUmijjA aNNaM pi tumha sIsaha 94. aNNaM sakyayAyayasaMkiNNa 177 aNNATa uddhakararovirI 845 aNNATa ko vi bhaNNai 1068 aNNAe~ kaMThamajhe saMjamio 1280 aNNAhi~ paramaparihAsa aNNeNa ko vi bhaNNai aNNesiyA bahuso 1258 aNNANNaNahamuhullihaNa aNNANNamauDasaMghaTTakhuDiya aNNAMNNasamIvaNivesa aNNAMNNAhararasapANa asthAyaMto vi hu attha atyi kaNayAyalucchaMgasaMgayA asthi tisamuhapuhaI vikkhAya 1333 asthi bahuvihavihaMgaula ahaMsaNATa garavai 252 adbhukkhittavisaMThulabAhu 90. addhadubiMbasarisaM 837 apariggahA kumArI apahuttaviyAsuDDINa 286 appANamappaNa cciya dijaha 593 amayarasabheyataNNAya amhArisehi~ katto Naya amhehi~ pi Na bhaddA 1285 alamavareNAsaMbaMdhAlAva 327 alamahavA iha duJcitieNa aligavalasajalajalahara 1.83 120 1304 1272 802 788 1043 12 483 775 800 .99 . . 1262 686 1185

Page #307
200 lIlAvaIe 1226 352 846 504 936 643 . 1046 580 . 813 . alliyai jA vimANaM aha allINaDAiNIsayasamUha allINo ekaM prakadesa avagUhiUNa dhaNiyaM Navara avayaraha bhayavaIo avarAhasamupphusaNaM avirayaraikelipasaMga avirujjhataM jaM guruyaNammi avisaSTapuDajuyANubbhaDujjuo avisaSTuM te vayaNaM asamaMjasapayaNikkhevavasa asuro vi sayA matto matto asuhajiyakammANa vi assatthavaravaduMbara aha aNNammi pahAe aha ayasamahAsIheNa aha ekekamakulahara aha etthamhatavovaNa aha erise pahAe aha erise samullAvavaiyare aha evaM uvalakkhAviUNa aha evaM gahiyatthA aha evaM jA pisuNei aha evaM bahuso maMtiUNa aha evaM vimhayagayamaNassa aha evaM sapparihAsa aha kiM puNaruttapayaMpieNa aha kiM bahuNA tuha aha Navara tattha doso jaM gimha aha Navara tattha doso jaM phaliha aha Navara tastha doso jaM viya aha NahayalaTThabhAyaTThiyammi aha NivattavivAho aha takkhaNeNa Naravai aha tastha mae bhaNiyA aha tattha suhAsaNakayapariggahaM aha tattha suhAsaNakayapariggaho NijaNaM aha tattha suhAsaNakayaparigAho sAyaraM 434 aha tassa teNa kuvalaya 1996 aha tassa mahAgiriNo aha tassa muhAhi aha taM imISTa bhuyajuya aha taM kaNayakavADa aha taM ghettUNa NarAhiveNa aha taM daTTaNa mae sajja 680 aha taM sahasa ti NisAmiUNa aha taM soUNa NarAhiveNa 146 aha tAeNa vi piyasahi 743 | aha tANa dosarahiyaM aha tissA teNa tahi 882 aha teNa pucchiyAI 1031 aha teNa samaM garavaha aha teNa saharisaM 637 aha teNAhaM Naravaha 875 aha dIsi payattA aha baMdiyaNuccario 1102 ahamattha tassa ujANa 634 aha vavagayammi kuvalaya 1255 ahavA kiM bahuNA zarieNa 561 ahavA Na ko vi doso 893 ahavA Na tassa doso ahavA sayaM pabohemi tattha aha veisamuttiNNassa 104 aha sarisAe bhAuya aha samvatthANapariTTieNa aha sA kamaso guru aha sA mae garAhiva 621 aha sA mae sakoUhaleNa aha sAyareNa bahuso aha sA sabbhuTThANaM NamiUNa 329 aha suyaNu so gariMdo 964 aha so ciya joikkho 952 aha so imIeN piyayama 363 aha so prakASTa samaM 143' aha so tattha gareMdo 908 aha so teNa kisoyari 235 944 214 454 1087 374 939 223 309 664 861 62 1064 1283 266 1212 427 906 132.*2 140 1311 1169

Page #308
pajasUI 201 726 869 52 1032 1159 832 552 597 665 844 712 aha so pasayacchi suvallahehi aha so mae gaNeso aha so mae NarAhiva aha so mae vi bhaNio aha so mae vi sahasA aha so vi ciMtio aha so visajiyAsesa aha so vihu vairAsaMkiehi aha so siMhAsaNakaya ahimuhajIhAjuyacaMcaleNa aMgaM paviyaMbhiyapulayajAla aMgehi mi aNavatthaTTiehi aMtaddhANaM siddhAhiveNa aMtoramaMtasurasiddha aMbATa imaM sIsau sa A ANaMdabAhapaDiripahi ANaMdabAhapaDipUriyAI ANekarayasayohA ANemi kaMdamUlapphalAI AbajhaMtaphaluppaMka AmukkAyaNamaggo AmukkAharaNapalahuiyaMga AyAsapallaNuggayaseya AlAvavaiyarANaMtaraM ca Alihiyai jo vammaha AvAsajhaMbhaNAraMbhamukka AvAsiyabalasijata AsaNNapariyaNAlAvasaMkirI A-sAyarekachattaMka Asi tiveyatihomagi Asi pasAhiyacaujalahi 648 429 887 485 1022 / iya iha imIeN kayaNicchayAe~ 807 iya emavihaM porathiehi~ 951 iya emavihaM bhAuya dussoyacvaM 408 iya emavihaM bhAuya vicitta iya erisammi suMdari 1229 iya erisassa suMdari isa erisaM kuraMgacchi 1053 iya erise samullAvavaiyare iya eva mae uvalakkhiUNa pravammi iya evamae uvalakkhiUNa bhaNiyA 399 iya evamahaM bhaNiUNa 67 iya evavihaM piyasahi 1314 iya evaviho dhammo diTTho 346 iya evaM ciMtaMtIeN so iya evaM bahuso palaviUNa iya evaM bahuso vilaviUNa 615 iya evaM bhaNirIe 395 iya evaM vasaNaparaMparASTa 1080 iya kIsa tumaM NUmesi 592 iya keNa NiyayaviNNANa iya gurujaNamaNarahiyaM iyaM ciMtoyahipaDio iya jai maraNamasaMtaM 1125 iya jaM jujai evaM vihammi 541 iya jaM maM mahasi mahANubhAva iya jA pasarai payaDo 1118 iya jA mamAhi~ so 121 iya jA subbai eso 481 iya jeTTANukkamabAhirAI iya jo jo se dIsaha iya NiyamaimettamuNijamANa 580 iya tassa kaNayadevAlayassa iya tassa mahApuhaIsarassa 1319*1 iya tuha imITa paravara iya teNa bhaNAmi tuma 534 iya paDhamamajaNAraMbharahasa iya mahumayamuiyAsesa iyarA vi girIsarIyaDa 82 724 622 672 737 884 18 1084 ka 224 ityaMtarammi te vi hu imiNA asuhajiyakamma imiNA NisAyareNa va imiNA vi gavapaohara imiNA saraeNa sasI 754

Page #309
202 . lIlAvaIe 9 228 21. 129 iyarA vi bhayavayA gayamuheNa iya vammahabANavasIkayammi iya vayaNaNayaNathaNahara iya vArosAraMdolirIhi~ iya vivihakusumaparimala iya vivihapayAraM jakkha iya vivihamaNaharujANa iya vivihavellivellahala iya saNNAvAhippaMtapariyaNo iya suireNa samANavi iya so tiloyasuMdari iha tuha imIgU garavara iha bhaTTautta Nivasai iha hou piMDavAso pattha 1228 1260 855 258 850 8.4 1151 892 411 1329 IsIsipubvabhAuggamaMta 458 304 pratyamha samAsaNaM prasthamhe hi mahAmai pratyaMtarammi pArakhiehi 383 patthatarammi varavAraramaNi 744 pratthAvasare kuvalayadalacchi parimosa 1318 pratthAvasare kuvalayadalacchi sujaveNa 351 pratthupparaM Na-yANAmi 356 pratyekadesavasio tumha 125 750 eehi~ avaMgehuNNamaMta 1000 ekkApTa vasaMtasirI majA 1317 ekkekamakayahatthAvalaMbaNaM etthamha tavovaNataruviNAsa 734 etthamha mahAdiTThIvisehi ettha samappai eyaM 1088 etthaM ciya kulabhavaNe etyaMtarammi esA NIsesa 292 etyuttarapunvapalodRbhUmi esthekkadivasabhAe Nisuo emeya muddhajuyaImaNoharaM 240 emvavihe vayavihave 818 eyassa majjhayAre suvaNNa 456 eyaM uya viyasiya 179 evaM jaM amhaM piyayamAe eyaM daTTaNa mahaM jAyaM eyAi mi ramaNIyAi~ jAi~ 245 eyAI diyasasaMbhAvarNaka 475 eyAo caMdakiraNehi~ erisae patthAve elAvaNalavalilavaMga 222 eva pahAe saMte evamavaraM pi bahuso NibbhaccheUNa evamavaraM pi bahuso rottUNa 180 evamavarA, bahuso 1162 evamasAvayamavihaMgamaM 1312 evamasesaM kuvalayadalacchi 369 evamasesaM soUNa tattha 1163 / evamahaM ADhattA bhAuya mcm. 840 269 1327 283 ua ammahe imAe ujallAliMgaNalAlasA uNNayaNAsAvaMso uppayai va pavaNuchaya ubbhIkayAu varaguDiyAo ummuhaphuratapaviralasasi ummUlaMto thalataruvaNAI uyarUbhavAo tissA upalabbhai jeNa phuDaM uvaviDheM diTuM tAvasIyaNaM uvasappiUNa pAsaM unvahai atthaselo parisara H eka ciya salahijjai prakkamavayaNamuNAla ekekamekkapariosa prakveNa sahasseNamha pracirayAlaM evaMvihe prattAhe tuha kuvalaya pratthathi malayamahihara prattha divasammi devA 1331 842 860 1232 196 1313 1178 696 918 1145 888 681

Page #310
203 990 . 1147 . 666 1037 . 195 1003 212 996 898 305 1016 463 . G .. evamahaM taM taiyaM kameNa evamaI pi NarAhiva tattha evamaI piNarAhiva vAyA evamha sappasAyarasa evavihaM so bhayavaha evavihA evavihaM acchaMti evaM aNNoNNAlAvavAvaDo evaM eyaM jaM bhaNaha evaM kelAsamahIharammi evaM ca cATuyAreNa teNa evaM ca samullavie bhaNiyaM evaM ciya sIsaMte evaM jA teNa samaM evaM NaraNAha NisAmiUNa evaM NivattAsesaNAma evaM Ne do vi pahAya evaM tahiyasapavittharaMta evaM taM cADusayANusaMdhiyaM evaM taM tastha visaMjjiUNa evaM teNa bhaNaMteNa tattha evaM bahuso paDivajiUNa evaM bahuso parijaMpiUNa evaM bArahavarisAvahIe~ evaM bhaNiUNa gayA samAhi evaM bhaNiUNa ciraM aMbAna evaM bhaNiUNa ciraM saccaviaM evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa ubbiMba evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa ubiMba evaM bhaNiUNa NarAhiveNa viyasaMta evaM bhaNiUNa garAhiveNa savvANa evaM bhaNiUNa tahiM vIra evaM bhaNiUNa tahiM sahasA evaM bhaNiUNa mae uvabaddho evaM bhaNiUNa mae bhAuya evaM bhaNiUNa mae sA evaM bhaNiUNa mayacchi evaM bhaNiUNa vayaMsi teNa evaM bhaNiUNa viciMtiyaM pajasUI 903 / evaM bhaNiUNa visajiyAo evaM bhaNiUNa sayaM 250 evaM bhaNieNa NarAhiveNa evaM bhaNimo so teNa evaM bhaNiyAi mae bhayavai evaM bhaNiyAe~ imIe~ evaM bhaNirassa NarAhivassa 1059 evaM bhaNirassa NarAhivassa 285 evaM vicchUDhavisAyaNiJcalaM 854 evaMvihANa pattiya parihAsa 881 evaM vottUNa gao 1133 evaM savANaM ciya kaya 933*1 evaM sA tumha kahAviNoya 187 evaM sA laddhavarA vi 820 evaM suNiUNa NarAhiveNa evaM soUNa ahaM aMbATa 847 evaM soUNa kayaM evaM soUNa ciraM NIsesaM 431 evaM soUNa garAhiveNa 391 evaM soUNa NarAhiveNa 1316 evaM soUNa mae bhaNiyA evaM soUNa mamAhi 1220 evaM soUNa salajja 265 evaM hiyae paribhAviUNa 659 esa tti mahANumaI esA esA vi dasadisAvahu / 938 esA vi mahANumaI jammi 1152 esA vi suyaNu gharadIhiyAe~ 168 eso kira avisAro hiyae eso khu purA bhayavai eso guNarayaNamahA / 994 eso jaDAkalAvo imAi~ eso tuha vijayANaMda eso maha teNaM ciya sUyara | esomha sumitto mAhavANilo eso vi sayalabhuvaNaMtarAla 625 eso so sUrAyavasaMga 507 / eso haM bhayavai tassa 727 1058 81. 420 650 247 555 670 981 415 257 653 m . GG ..SG 218 889

Page #311
204 lIlAvaIe o o garuyasiNehosariya osappai pullI rohieNa osahisihApisaMgANa ohuttagaruyadivasayara 1135 381 124 122 1270 969 758 538 274 833 207 193 kiM vA bahukusumAsava kIe vi jalapariggahiya kIe vi NibuDUMtolmUla kIe vi paDhamasaMgama kIe vi mayamayAmoya kIe vi mahAsaMmahaseya kIe vi mahumayAruNa kIe vi visamativalItaraMga kIe vi samaMtAyaMtasalila kIsa tumaM appANaM kIsa tumaM taddiyasaM kIsa tuma sahi evaM kuggAmakAhilAhi mi kudaI vi vallaho kusumAMccayaM pi Na kuNai kettiyamettaM saMjhAyavassa keNajja tujjha tavaNija keNa va kaiyA sahayAra keNa vi mahagdhamayaNAhi keNAvi ko vi kuvieNa keNAvi jammadiyahe hamITa kesariguMjAravavihaDamANa kehi vi gharavAravilAsiNIhi ko eyaM Na pasaMsaha kokatAsattamuho vi maMDalo ko hasai ko va gAyai 1049 66 829 262 1126 290 366 786 367 kaiNivaha vihaMDiyapaura kaiyA so suhadiyaho kakkasabhuyakoppara kaNayakavilammi sahasA kaNayasilAyaDapakkhaliya katto puNNehi viNA kattohito tumhe samAgayA kattha imo puhaIsara kamapasariyabhuya kalahoyaviNimmiyavasaha kalusijai jA Na jalaM kavaleMti mattakariNo kassa tuma uvahAso kassa va imAI dariyAri kassa va esA dhUyA kassa va eso dIsaha kassava NIsesakalAkalAva kasleso vivihavicitta kaMkelipallavAyaMba kaMjaMNa seyapulauggameNa kAlapariNAmasiDhilassa kAlaMtaraparivasie avasara kA vi karakaliyapasaDhila kiM esA NAyavahUNa kiM kANa vi kaha vi kiM kIrai hayadevvAhi kiM jaha mae vi evaM kiM Na gaNasi saMsAre kiMtu bhajuttaM kIrai kiM bhaNaha dhaNayakula kiM bhaNimo sahi satrovayAra kiM vA eyaM ujjANa 1142 365 121 621 618 443 624 khitto se dahiyakkhayavomIso 1297 723 185 1120 276 74*1 gamaNAyAsasamuggaya garulaNahakulisaviuDiya gahiUNa cUyamaMjari gaMbhIraNAhitaNutivali gaMdhavahaparimalAliddhapUrA giriNo diNapariNai guNakittaNANurAo gurusiharAvaDaNavisa? geyaM sahatthatAlaM muha or rem 1013 312 354 22. 544 345 1274 426 477

Page #312
pajasUI 12 gorIza gurubharAta gosagge guruNihAlaseNa gha gharasirapasuttakAmiNi dhippaha kaNayamayaM piva 697 1174 885 1267 158 31 caujalahivalayarasaNA caujAmAliMgaNasuha caMDIe~ kaThiNakoyaMDa caMdaNakappUralavaMgasaMga caMdaNatarusiharArUta caMdujjuyAvayaMsaM paviyaMbhiya cittaMgao vi purao cittaMgayAbhihANo cittaMgayAhihANo tuha cittaM cittagaeNAvi jeNa cittaM cittagaeNAvi deva cirajaMpiyaM bharijAi cirapavasio vi Avaha ciramajaNasalilakasAya cirayAlasaMciovaDiyAi ciMtei puhaidANeNa hoja 299 725 294 301 824 jammaM maraNassa kae 1100 jayaMti te sajaNabhANuNo jalaharajalaviccholiya jassa kae pAlijai raja jassa piyabaMdhavehi va jaha ee do jAmA . 43 jaha evaM vivasasarIra 1095 jaha kaha va apecchaMtI jaha jaha pijjai mairA 344 jaha jo imITa vara 336 jaha jo imITa vara jaha Namha bhAvadoso 1259 jaha taM taNaM va tuliUNa jaha vacca dugviNIe 611 jaha vacca maccaloe vi | jaha vaccaha he ujjhAya jahasaMThiya jayaparibhamiya . 1268 jahaM saMbajjhaMti guNA jaM ciraM pi kAlaM jaM kaha vi mahANumaIeN 1237 jaM jaha kameNa bhaNiyaM 959 jaM jIeNa vi dulahaM jaMNa pahuttaM se avayavehi 1101 jaM taM keNa vi asarIriyApta jaM taMguliyAharaNacchaleNa jaM taM NisuyaM siTuM ca jaMtaM taiyA bhaNiyaM 1171 663 jaM taM toraNatuMgayara 719 jaM taM raMgAvaliraiya 302 jaM tISTa bAlabhAvAvisaha 862 jaM tIeN tujjha bhaNiyaM jaM tumha pAyamUlaM pahi 155 jaM tumha mahANumaISTa jaM teNa majjha taM taha 200 jaM teNa majjha sahi eriso 1107 jaMpadamadaMpaNANaMdabAha jA ira muhuttamettaM 54 | jANatI vi hu piyasahi 1052 1158 153 930 255 chauaMgi vimukAharaNa chammuhasihaMDitaMDava 71. 932 322 1323 1294 928 jai atthamiyamiyaMke jaha NicchaeNa eyaM tuDa jai bahuguNaM ca maraNaM Na jaiyA vijAharasiddha jai so pattha Na ehI jaha so tissA vA sA jai so teNaM ciya jai hoi mahANumaIe~ jacchaMdamajaNujjhiya jaNaNivahakalayalArAva jaNNaggidhUmasAmaliya jastha varakAmiNIcalaNa 989 491 385

Page #313
lIlAvaIe 675 95 1028 289 26 441 1287 567 1021 532 519 941 jANAmi teNa muNiNA jAmiNivayaNaM vasuyAya jAyaM paviralatimirANuviddha jAyaM vaddhAvaNayaM sajvANa jAyA sihArasamArUDha jIyaM tivaggasiddhIeN kAraNaM jIviyamaraNeNa maNe juttiNNuo sahammo jeNaNNammi sudiyahe jeNaNNe vi mahAmaMDalAhivA jeNamhahiM samaM ciya jeNesA vi jahicchaM je dhammAya Na kAmAya joha daiyaM Na NAyaM je jatto cciya diTTo jo jassa Nibaddho hayagao joNhAUriyakosakaMti jo sA vicittalehA jo so aviutto kaya jo so aviggaho vi Na Na uNo dhUyATa samaM Na kao dukkhAvagamo Na calai NavasUyasiliMba NaNNaM imAu ahiyaM Na tarijai gharamaNi Na tahA jaNaMti sokkhaM Na tahA pahANapariyaNa Na tumAhi jae dhIro Na tuyaM uvayArappAhaNANa Namaha sarosasuyarisaNa Na ya bhivA Neha karINa Na ya rajaM bahu maNNai Na ya lajjA ja ya viNao NayavikkamovahojjA NaraNAha imo so Na ramaha sahIhi samayaM Na ramasi keNAvi samaM 655 / Na ya visai NasAlaM NalakUbarasta dhUvA NaliNoyaraparivasiyA 1063 NavacaMpayakusuma NavacUyacArucaMpaya NavapAriyAyapallavapasUNa NavabisakasAyasaMsuddha Navari ya kameNa jalaNihi 1246 NavahaDaNapAuyArayaNa Na sahai kAlakkheko hiyayaM NahamaNikiraNAruNakomala 334 NANAvihagahiyapasAhaNeNa 1.10 NAyajuNabhikkhupurassareNa 57 // Nijai NisAe~ caMdo NiNNAsiyasayalAsAmuheNa 1069 NihayarayarahasakilaMta NihANihasAlasa 784 NihAsuhaparihario giddhADijaMtu kareNuyANa NiphaMdagayaNirAloyaloyaNo NibbharaNihAsaMmillapamha Nimio kaNiTujeTuMgulIe NimisekavimukkAhara Nimmajiyaviulakavola 1223 NimmalatArAkusumovasohiyaM NiyaDolaggANa saehi NiyaNIDuDDINavihaMgaNivaha NiyateyapasAhiyamaMDalassa 1039 NiyabalaviNAsadasaNa NiyamaTio vi kIeN vi NiyayAveyapaNolaNavisama 136*1 NiyasAmiNo bhaNijasu jilluNacalaNakaraTaMkakhaMDa 151 NiviDalayAharasaMcaraNa 1199 NivaDiyAsesavilAsa 828 NivvaNNiUNa doSiNa vi 834 | Nivvavaiva varasarijala 999 1086 728 1082 469 1020 1082 836 189 1998 1078 995 1195 749 821 255 242

Page #314
nivicalayApallavaNiraMtara NinviccAliMgaNalAlasAeN NivituMgA ho kaphasaM suNijjai jattha viriMci suiyaM bho jaM nalakUvareNa surya e vi jaha yi suduhaguNadosA NihuyaM guruyaNasaMkAluIeN ticcharo vi rAmANuLaM vibho NIsAsasamI rucchitta NIsesaNIisatthatthavatthu zrIsesasassasaMpatti pUrNa va silAmeo vi mha bhAvadoso No saMbharadda paLataM ta taiyaM ca mahuramaddala veNu tayA vimukkasAvA puNo takkAlamaMthaNuttiSNasiMdhu takkAlasamuiyAlAva takkAlaM jaM Na mayA eyaM takkAlaM baMdhusamAgameNa tAlukaMThANinbhare vikaNNapallava taNukasaNasiNiddhAyAma tatto muhuttamettaM niruddha tatthauNo bhogo saggAhiMto tattha maNojjaM sarasaM tastha malayANilo NAma tatthamhe hi NarAhiya tattha lavaNaMbuNinbhara tattha vi gayANa maraNaM tattha vi gobhUmisuvaNNa tattha vijjAhareMdo haMso NAmeNa tattha vijjAharedo haMso NAmeNa tattha vi visamasilAyaDa tattha surasiddha kiMNara tattha surAsura siramauDa pAsUI 628 123 768 278 1248 156 272 707 169 748 136 45 925 297 948 902 303 254 1081 983 1282 542 290 776 563 1015 913 1045 806 183 1005 128 282 803 181 328 176 tattha surAhivaI viva tatthAvAsiyaNIsesa tatthAsaMkhaM kAlaM mUla tatthAsINo sahiesi tasthuccaphalihaparivesa tasthakko varapuriso tattherisammi Nayare taddiyasAo piyasahi taddiyasAsaNNaparUDhahiyaya taddesayA liehiM paNaI hi~ tamamayamiva gayaNayalaM tassa kaDayAu ajja vi tassa taNaeNa evaM tassa bhavaNassa purao tassa mahAbhaMDAre uvaNijjaMte tassa ya guNarayaNa tassa vi cittANugayA tassa vi majmuddese tassa samappemi suheNa jeNa tassiM ca vivihavarakusuma tassi paDisele tasseya puNo paNamaha tasseyaM ujjANaM vijjA taha tatto ci piyasahi taha vi jaha mahAse gaMtuM taha vijaha mahAse soDaM taha viNisAmaha sIsai taha vidurAsA esA taha viha appavasAo taha vi hu jaha Na hasina taha vihu tuvarei taha humA tamma vimuttamekaM taha sayaNAo bhUmI taha saMbhoyasuhAhi mi taha saMmANiya NIsesa paNai taha so vi silAmeho vaha so vi siMghaleso 207 371 1948 584 131 236 1035 64 857 338 129 453 106*2 22 358 977 20 372 357 658 244 281 3 373 627 339 273 1210 931 321 866 268 573 211 466 547 114 1320 108

Page #315
208 taM aNuiyaM kumArIyaNassa taM kaha Nu tumha sIsai taM kulisaMghAya savisesa taM ca pie varaNayaraM taM ca savilAsakomala taM ceya tassa piyasahi taM jaha divvA taha divva 549 489 510 1176 1207 1306 652 taM jaha miyaMkakesari taM jANisi cciya tumaM taM Namaha jassa taiyA taha praNaM ci taM taha suiraM NivvaNiUNa taM taha soUNa ciraM devIe taM taha soUNa ciraM bhayavai 516 1024 384 taM si uNo iha daMsaNa taM siddhakumAraM pecchiUNa taM soUNa imIe taM soUNa sarosaM taM soUNa savigbhamahiyaya tasoya visama tA aNNammi vi jamme tA atthasela saMkeyasaMga tA addhoyaNamette saccaviyaM tA amhehiM vi bhAuya tA alamavareNa payaMpiNa tA alamimiNA maraNAhilAsa tA iha tumheM pi asAhiUNa tA uyayaselacUDAmaNi bva 487 488 986 53 393 492 35 23 332 2 948 778 961 863 998 101 924 1247 1222 799 414 720 494 1072 520 410 M taM taha soUNa ciraM so taM taha soUNa NarAhivAhi taM taha soUNa NarAhiveNa ubbiba taM taha soUNa NarAhiveNa ubiMbaba taM taha soUNa NarAhiveNa saharu. saM taha soUNa NarAhiveNa sa taM taha soUNa puNo taM taha soUNa mae amaJca taM taha soUNa mae bhaNiyaM taM taha soUNa mamAhi takkhaNaM tA uyahiNimajjaMta tA prakameka tumhamha tA ehi~dupecchei tA eyassa Na dIsaha tA 495 1156 eso aNNoSNANusarisa tA eso so samao 556 1221 42 161 537 tA ehi jA Na rujjhai tA kahasu katha sA amha 233. 890 319 1014 taM taha soUNa mamAhi tITa 879 368 tA kiM imiNA dusamIhieNa tA kiM pAyayapurisANusAriNA tA kiMpi paosaviNoya tA kiM puNe viNA vaM taha soUNa mamAhi paNaya 33. 217 835 307 684 202 tAki bahuvi tA kiM bhaNAmi evaM 323 1040 tA kiM maM uvahAsesi 814 tA kIsa tumaM keNAvi 38 94 1206 1025 933 34 295 978 tAkettiyaM ca bhaNNai tAgaMtUNa sakaDayaM puNo tA gaMbhIra sarovarapavesa tA cirajaggarasuDhio tA jai kahAvi eso tA jai kahAvi so amha 194 794 1073 139 473 159 198 340 tAjA Na suresa disA tA jIviyaM ciya varaM 546 702 taM taha soUNa vimukka taM tArisaM dupecchaM daNa taM tiuNativeyatimaMtatai taM tumha sIsai ciya taM pi tidosAvagame kaya taM pucchijjai sociya taM muddha muhaM buruhAi taM vajjavaDaNasavisesa dUsahaM gaya taM vajjavaDaNasavisesadUsahaM NisuNi taM vammahAbANaNisANa taM sattamuhavihattaMbuNivaha satsu suvva lIlAvaIe

Page #316
pajasUI 209 988 1201 640 459 642 679 2066 1298 1034 379 796 1117 mar . 1143 1211 1290 tA juttamajuttaM kiM pijaM tA jhatti NahayalAo tA jhatti NahayalAgamaNa tA jhAtti paosasamucchalaMta tANa pio Na vimANaM tA vi pamuho prako tANa suhaM sayaNIe Na tANaM majjhe amhArisehi tA NiyatAyaM paDibohiUNa tA NihuyaNivAriyapariyaNASTa tANekamekka doNhaM pi tA takkhaNaM pakaMpaMtahiyaya tA tattha ubhayakaragahiya tA tattha kurarakAraMDacakka tA tattha paDhamajovvaNa tA tattha phalihamaNikuTimammi tA tastha mae himagiri tA tastha mahANumaI NAma tA tattha meM NilukaM tA tastha siyajaDAhAra tA tattha surahikusumoccayAvahiya tA tISTa samaM kaMcui tA tujjha so agammo tA tumha saMkahAlAva tA tumhe hi mahAmai tA teNa samaM piyasahi tA teNa samaM bahuso tA teNaM ciya diNNo tA teNAhaM bhaNiyA mA tA toraviyavimANAu tA dullahalaMbhajaNANurAya tA demi vasaMtasirI tA desu saeNa NarAhivANa tA doNhaM pi paroppara tA pasiya dehi me pANi tA pAvakamAINaM tA pesijau cittaMgaeNa tA pesijau dUo lI. 14. 713 tA bhaNiyaM jakkhakumAriyASTra 654*1 tA bhaNiyaM NaravaiNA 502 tA bharasu ko vi jai asthi 1065 tA ravirahavaDaNAvisaha tAva ahaM picirAgamaNa 1164 tAva ahaM piNarAhiva 859 tA vaJca malayalelaM tA vacca sarIradhaNANa tAvacchiUNa dAraM 909 tAva taiyaM duvAraM 232 tAva mae se guruyaNa tAva mahANumaIe sahasA tAva ya uyayadharAhara 792 tAvaya khiNNaturaMgamamasiNa tAva ya NahaMgaNaddhavaha tAvaya NiyakulapaJcakkha tAva pa turaMgakhurAja tAvaya tUrohi~ mahAravehi~ tAvaya pahAyapaDihayatUra .204 tAvaya mama pi mAhavi 598 tAvaya lAvaNNAmaya 872 tAvaya vijAharabaMdiNeNa 656 tAvaya vijjAharasiddha 912 tAva ya viyaDaNahaMgaNa 264 tAvaya viyaDaviDiMciya 635 tAva ya saMcaliyamahA tAva ya siyajaraDhAyaMtasasi 809 tAkya se NAmaNivAsajamma 632 tAvaya hayahiMsArava 341 tAvANaMdaparaMpara 529 tA vimalasaliladasaNa 314 tA sarayasirISTa samaM 1175 tA sahi paJcakkhaM piva tA sAmaNae saMte saMte tA sAhasu saMtAvo kammi 1219 tA sAhijau ke tumhi 1245 tA sAhemi NisAmesu 154 | tA sukkapAyavabhaMtarugAo 1303 1281 525 782 1134 1284 752 1279 152 497 1208 838

Page #317
lIlAvaIe 585 3 | to NivaDiya hiyaya vihIraNAe~ 848 tA sukhahudaMsaNacAliyammi tA so jahasaMbhAviya tA soyamajjiyavisadda tA kaNaiviyANAoM tAhaM tassa sahattheNa prattha to takkhaNarAyANatta to takkhaNavivihavilAsa to takkhaNa saMpurNe du tAhi~ bhaNiyaM NarAhiva tikkhakhuruppA lupta tissA sujammadiyahe tissAhaM tihuyaNasuMdarIeN 6354 641 993 to tattha ekapAikaturaya 1057 to tattha kayapasAo 1137 to tattha mae esA to taddiyasAhiMto tumhaM 587 to tamma mahAkose to tassa miyaMkassa va 698 to taM imIeN AyaNiUNa 157 1124 turayA darahiyapalANa tu bhAuNo samappema tuha suhasuhiyA tuha dukkha 662 to taM NiyayaMguliyaM 1104 to taM tahA muNidaM sahasA tUrasayasaMkhakAhala te NisAravaNA teNantiyaM pi kAlaM tuha teNa bhayaM maha hiyae teNa vi se saMtAo teNa hi bhaNAmi piyasahi teNaM ca parigayAo teNAvi ciraM NivvaNNiUNa 1172 661 412 501 to taM tihuyaNarajjAhiseya to taM dahU mae sacchariyaM to taM paNa sohaM 10 to taM bhavANidaiyaM 576 to taM viyaDaviDiMciyavayaNa to taM visaNNavayaNaM to taM savvAyarasuhapaNa cciraM to taM sahasa ttiNisAmijaNa to taM sirikulabhavaNaM 246 826 326 566 417 to taM soUNa mae piya teNAvi tassa piuNA teNAhaM pajjAuliyamANasA 'taNaso maha piuNo tehi bhaNiyaM NarAhiva to aNuyaMpANurAyaM vayaNaM to alayAgamaNasuhaMkarehi~ to ugAe miyaMke 1173 to taM soUNa mamAhi tITa 145 430 to taM soUNa sasaMbhramAta to tAhi~ taM suNeUNa to tAhi~ phalarasAmayaraleNa to tAhi~ samaM bahuso 1261 791 to ekkahayasahAo to khiNakareNusamosaraMta to guruyaNeNa esA taM to tISTa vayaNapariosa 741 868 to tI saraha supphulla to te chauaMgi mahAravehi 896 to gosage peccha to gosasamA hi suhAvasAna 899 to teNa kayapaNAmassa 827 1301 to jaddiyasAhiMto. to jAyaveyakayacau to jAyA uyayaMtariya to jhatti papiyahiyaya 457 to teNa NamAiyahiyaya to te mAiyAyiya to teNa dariyakoleNa to teNa puNo bhaNiyaM... to teNa puNo bhaNiyaM... jaMpieNa 973 . keciraM 1085 to NiddayarayarahasAvasANa to niyaNiyayApiyapaNai 1263 to teNa majjha piyasahi 210 688 141 .424 1204 790 945 474 660 935 423 486 1048 248 1217 604 682 1033 1023 317 291 134 165 608 1213 895 1238 589 261 362 378 1249 206 1051 1227 1144 623 226 626

Page #318
to teNa majjha sahasA 'teNa mahAmuNiNA to te varajuyANeNa to teNa samaM junaM to te samullavi to teNa sAhilAsaM to teNa so gariMdo to teNa sovahAsaM to teNAhaM bhaNiyA bahu to tehi~ gaehiM to tehi cittayArehi to tehi majjha vijjAhariMda to tehiM ciya purassarehiM to diyavaraveyaNihosa to dUrakayapaNAmo uvaviTTho to dUrakayapaNAmo tiha to dUrakayapaNAmo bhAuya to dUrakayapaNAma saccavio to paDhamaparokkhaNurAirIhi to paDhamayaraMdolaNadohala to parimiyaparivAro to parisuDhiyaturaMgo to parisesiyarajje rAe to piyayamAkaragaha to phuriyavilAsaM suMdaraM to bAhajaloliyaloyaNAe~ toha hamaeN bhayaM mitta baMdhupariyaNa to me isa tti paDiyaM to vavagayAi tIe to vAmapayaMguTTeNa tastha to viyaDAsoyatale to sajalajalaharAhi~ va to sajjhasavasaparivevirIpra to saraya sirIdaMsaNapahiTTha to sarahasAe~ vaddhAviUNa to savvAhi vi savvAyareNa to sahasADDitaruNa 852 1160 1038 1165 1155 609 1205 293 pajjasUI 550 1179 825 1243 1293 1103 966 1233 388 1153 387 380. 178 795 699 1257 394 703 673 325 636 562 620 751 452 425 812 503 386 746 to sA amhahi~ ciraM bhAuya to sA amhahiM tahiM to sA vicittalehA to sA saveviraMguliha to se kayamANo to se vijayANaMdeNa kiM to so aNimisiyacchaM to so atuliyathAmo to so imITa muhayaMda to so tuMgayarANila to so daiyA samaM to so diNNAsIso to so piyA samayaM to so visaTTavarakusuma to so siyavAraNapaTTi do so sirimaMDavamajjha to so sevAvAeNa to so heraMbavarappabhAva to hatthakaMsasuhalAlaseNa to hiyayaddhavaha vilaMbiehi~ tha thuvvato gaMdhavvaccha rAhi thoka saMtapaMkayamuhI thororu juyabbhaMtara saMdANiya da daDuM maMrA i daravihatakaDila daravihaDiyavayaNavirNita daMsaNajogaM pi rahaMga dijjaM ti jAi~ piyamANusammi diTThe ca mae paDhamaM diTThA te tAhi piyA diTThA virala siyaMsuya diTThA sA tattha mae diTThehiM ciya mairA diNayaraphuriyaNiyaMba diNNAi~ jAi~ mAhavilayAi diNNANa adiNNANa ya 211 763 874 871 1256 950 934 535 1194 403 180 1242 260 1277 530 1291 1286 119 324 421 1253 1289 83 1305 167 1275 526 440 955 901 1252 1299 949 1265 343 711 633

Page #319
212 divasAvasANasisirattaNeNa diyahi kettiehi~ dIvasihohA rehati ares uyayadharAharasihara dIsaha taNukasaNasa Niba dIsa paDupavaNuggaya dIsai parikomalasasi dIsai palAsavaNavI hiyAsu dIsai pasaMraMtaNavAruNappahA dIlai peraMte tamabharassa dIsahasi puNo vi mae dIsaMti phuriyaraviyara dIsaMti sirisuvAsahara dIhacchi kahA esA dIhamuNAle va pasariehiM dIharapahaparikheiya dukkhaghaDirANa khaNavihaDirANa dukkhAvagamovAo NaNNo dujjaNasaMgeNa vi sajjaNassa dujjaNasuyaNANa Namo dupparihojAi~ vihAviUNa dulaha samAgamuhU miyANa isamAgama saMtuhiyaya dUrAo ci dUruccAiyabhuyajuyala dUruDDINo vi sihI dUruNNayagaruyapaoharAoM dUreNa pariharijai dUroNayasirakamalAhi~ dUsaha saMtAvaparavaso vi de pasiyaha kaM taM jaM bhaNamha devaccasu bhaiNi tumaM de vaha prasA ahaM pi deva disA vijayAo deva mahaMtI khu kahA deva sumajjhaNasamao donhaM pi paDhamadaMsaNa donhaM pi tANa guruyaNa lIlAvaIe 221 591 1071 524 839 168 523 85 669 455 695 677 172 13331 470 1120 572 649 16*1 14 416 570 543 306 dha ghaNNANa vidhaNayarAo ghaNNA te jANa tumaM dhunvaMtadhaya vaDADoyaDaMbaraM pa pacUsagayavammU liyAe~ pacchA surapAyavakusuma pacchima disA suha pajjattaviyAsubvelaguMdi jAliyakaNa pava paDichaMda piva gaNagaNassa paDilakkhabhaggapasaraM paDupahasaMkhakAhala paDhamaNNoSNAloyaNa paDhamaM ciya kAmiyaNassa paDhamaM ciya juNNasurA paNayammi pamANapavaDiyammi pattaharakayaNivAso pattAo NiyayapariNAha . patto avihAviyapaha patthANaM paDhamAgaya pammukkaphAraphekkArarAva paramapariosamuhao parahuttaM sArejjasu haTTavaho pariciMtiUNa evaM paricitiyamhi agvo 747 1138 50 1191 249 pariciMtiyaM hi No te 531 paribhAviUNa evaM 1254 paribhAviUNa taha vi hu 984 pariyario syaNiyaro 1054 pariyario vararamaNIyaNeNa 133 pariyario vAravilA siNIhi 146 115 405 284 paricitiyamhi hiyae ajja paricitiyamhi hiyae ho parivaDUi cUyavaNesu parivaDDiya pahu saMbhAvaNANa parisara parisaMThiyasahi parisihaM piNa saddahadda 843 409 599 1091 505 1132 80 1288 166 402 1296 540 79 1266 548 585 342 920 74 1183 819 733 467 464 605 987 188 687 192 227 914 91 86 138 401 1239

Page #320
paLayavarAhasamuddharaNa paviralataNuromasuvaTTiyaMga paviraladaMsaNasI leNa pasarai visaTTapahatarAla pasariyapaccUsasamIra vilulibho paharavaDiyassa kassa pahareNa mao viraheNa pahiyaya gakalayalArAva pahupesaNapattaTThA pAra pAuM juNhAmairaM jAmiNi pAyAradArathirasyaNa pAraddhaM ca sahAi pipIriyaM piyayamavocchiSNa viti piyayamasaMpe siyaNiya piyavirahe jalaNAyaMti piyasahi vicittalehe puNaruttapecchirINaM puNaruttamummahA hoMti puSphalAiNavakaNaiviyANa purao ci saMpato pusiUNa kavaMDalavAriNA pusaro sato puMNAyaNAya ke sarakeyai pUyaM kAUNa tiloyaNassa pecchaha bappo vaNNavasieNa peccheyaM suhamArueNa pahayaM parijato puntraka M poTTisamI se sama pha phaNiNo mayakarisaMcaraNa pharusAli pahArukkhuDiya ba bahuvi kiM parivaDDiehi bahumato taM ciya bahulaM disu sasi vva bahuvita rutuMga samAsa bahuvimagghamANika pajjasUI 44 765 472 396 1090 1190 1141 1326 190 1092 1324 745 1273 1094 971 471 870 1240 397 607 965 876 1321 1027 1319 1914 668 569 942 1122 1188 76 1018 68 1130 238 bahuvihnavicittakusumocayAra bahuvivipacitA bAlAyavo Na NibiDai bIyA vi tArisi cciya bha bhaNiUNa tIta bhaNiyaM bhaNio vijayAnaMdeNa deva bhaNiyaM amaJcasiripoDiseNa bhaNiyaM ca alaM piyasahi bhaNiyaM ca aho pecchaha bhaNiyaM ca imo so bhaNiyaM ca isisuyAe katto bhaNiyaM ca isisuyAe harisa bhaNiyaM ca kaNNamUlammi bhaNiyaM ca NibaddhaMjaLipaNAmapaDi bhaNiyaM ca NibaddhaMjalipaNAma punvaM bhaNiyaM ca tao isiNA bhaNiyaM ca tao puhaIsareNa bhaNiyaM ca tao mAhavi bhaNiyaM ca tAhi~ kusalaM bhaNiyaM ca tAhi~ bhayavaM bhaNiyaM ca tAhi~ bhAuya bhaNiyaM ca tI sAmiNi bhaNiyaM ca tIeN Naravai eso bhaNiyaM ca tIeN Naravai kiM bhaNiyaM ca tIeN bhayavai eyaM bhaNiyaM ca tIeN bhayavai jeNa bhaNiyaM ca tIeN bhAuya bhaNiyaM ca teNa ajje bhaNiyaM ca teNa kusalaM bhaNiyaM ca teNa kusumAla bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai uvavisaha bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai prakA bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai evaM bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai kiM bhaNiyaM ca teNa Naravai sacaM jaM bhaNiyaM ca teNa bhayavai bhaNiyaM ca te bhayavai tumhehiM 213 1295 482 676 231 271* 1 1146 148 962 1036 1047 729 891 991 651 360 6353 1002 558 967 259 970 428 801 798 787 515 954 690 1154 1218 1042 1235 1209 947 923 389 413

Page #321
214 lIlAvaIe 267 296 271 1224 / bhayavai viruddhamayaMvihaM mha 311 bhayavaM tiloyapUhaya mA 39 bhAuya kiM tuha imiNA 1330 bhAroyAraNaviNiviTTha 419 bhiNNammi karaMbayaDerayammi bhiNNammi tammi poe bhuyaiMdaphaNAmaNikiraNa bhuyabhAmiyataliya bhotuM takAloiyapariyaNa w s im GG 182 287 1308*1 130 w m 716 498 897 968 225 1241 28. 1214 957 1074 780 1108 bhaNiyaM ca teNa sahasA bhaNiyaM ca pie ki bhaNiyaM ca piyayamAe piya bhaNiyaM ca piyayamAe raiyaM bhaNiyaM ca mae oppaha bhaNiyaM ca mae piyayama bhaNiyaM ca mae piyasahi imAu bhaNiyaM ca mae piyasahi kIsa bhaNiyaM ca mae piyasahi Nisurya bhaNiyaM ca mae piyasahi mA bhaNiyaM ca mae piyasahi savaM bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavai jaM. bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavai suvvai bhaNiyaM ca mae bhayavaM bhaNiyaM ca mae sahi bhaNiyaM ca mae sAmiNi bhaNiyaM ca mae suMdari avi bhaNiyaM ca mae suMdari imAe~ bhaNiyaM ca mae suMdari evaM bhaNiyaM ca mahANumaIeN Isi bhaNiyaM ca mahANumaIeN taM bhaNiyaM ca mahAmuNiNA bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA Nisiyaresa bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA piyavayaMsa jaM bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA piyavayaMsa divA bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA piyavayaMsa so bhaNiyaM ca rAiNA sukaya bhaNiyaM ca vajarejasu bhaNiyaM puNo vi mAha vilayApTa bhaNiyaM puNo vi lIlAvaIeN kimahaM bhaNiyaM puNo vi lIlAvaIe mA bhaNiyaM puNo vi siri bhaNiyaM bhaTTakumArileNa deva bhaNiyaM mha mahANumaIe bhaNiyA ya putti kiM tumha bhaNNai re rakkhasa ehi bhaNNasi NIsesapasiddha bhadaH kimeso sunvai jaNa 559 349 1151 maulaMtamauliesuM maggo ciya Na pahutto macchaMkusajavacakaMka majaterAvaNadANagaMdha majjhammi tANa sA vara maNNuvilakkho alliyai maNNe caMdAmayapAriyAya mayavAraNabhayabhajata maragayakaDayaviNigaya marahaTiyApabhoharahaliha malayasamIrasamAgama malayANilo vi pipasutha malayAyalAhive vasikayammi maha dukkhadukkhiyAhi~ va mahumattamahuyarAvali mahumattamahuyarAvali mahumayavasapamhuTTAvarAha mahumahavalaNuppIDiya maMdaradhuyajalaNihipheNa maMdANilavasapasariya mA gammau tti uvayAra mA maha hayAe~ doseNa mAyAchaNNasarIraM pi mAyAchaNNasarIroha muccaMti rahA rahiehi~ mucchAvirAmasaMbhAriyaguNa mucchAvirAmasaMbhariyasAmi muhaghaDiyaviyaDaravi 692 147 639 594 1030 1269 1041 1244 376 865 883 602 w ar w 1166 1192 1123 693 1989 446 6

Page #322
pajasUI 215 mUlaparimiliyaraviyara motuM bhaMDAramahANasANa 88 575 229 1264 929 TurmM 288 359 635*2 1308 raikaNaikusumagAccho jva rakkhaMtu vo mahovahi rattuppalamahusaddhAlueNa ramaNabharabhaMgabhIyaM va ramaNiyaNasamUhugghuTTha rayaNiyarakarovaggaNa ravikaNNiyammi viyaDe raviNivaDaNavihaDiya''pAyaDiya raviNivaDaNavihaDiya...magguggaeNa raMbhe vaNagahaNapariTriyassa rAeNa tao bhaNiyA kAsi rAeNa vi so pharusAAsa rAyA vi pavajatehi reNiyachAyAganvira mA 1230 1004 lakkhijjai aja vi guMjirAli lallakkahakka karamukka lIlAkamalaNivAriya 219 | viyasiyaNIsesavaNaMtarAla 735 virasAi~ jAi~ pamuhe vivihatarukaNaikisalaya | vivihAi~ vivihavaNNujalAI visamA khalu kajagaI visamIkarei uyahItaDAi~ visarisakiraNavasukkhitta 739 vINAviNoyavasavaliya vuttaM ca tao teNa vi 448 vellahalabhuvovaggaNa veDhijai NiyaDosahi 451 veruliyakhabhatoraNa 585*1 saccavio sayalasurAsureMda 1203 saJcavio so gaMdhavva 126 sa ceya maMNa maNNA sajjaNasaMgeNa vi dujaNassa sajjIvakAmakoyaMDasacchahaM 174 sajeha paDauDIo 1186 sattacchyasuhapAyavatalammi sattAsAlAiyasAyarATa sasthi malayAyalAo sapparihAsaM juvaIyaNeNa samaicchiUNa bhaNiyaM tehi~ 1236 samaicchiUNa suMdari ANattaM 1150 samaicchiUNa suMdari sabvehi samuhAgaehi vijAhariMda samuhAgayassa NalakUvarassa 132 sayaleNa bhuvaNaparipAyaDeNa 1140 sarasaMtamayAiNibaddha 241 sarasAraviMdakesaraparAya 985 sarasAvarAhaparikuviya 1250 savvaMgaNinvuiyaro so 657 savvAu Jciya kumarIo sancAhiM ciya sabbosahIhi~ 1170 sasaharakaraNiyarAlukhiyA 742 sasaharakarasaMvaliyA sahasuTTiyaNarasaMmada 774 1066 629 199 1300 1231 1278 1292 1251 528 vakkalakuppAsAvariyavimAhA vaccasu ghettUNa lahuM vaddhAviUNa siTTha vayapariNayaM tavassi vavaesavivattaMtekaNetta vasiUNa jeNa vaJcasi vAmakarogiyavetta vAvallayariyakaMdharassa vAharai va piyasahayari vijayANaMdeNa purassareNa tuha vijayANaMdeNa purassareNa ramaNI vittAhivassa taNao vipphuriyavivihavararayaNa vimukakarabaMdhaNaM gayaNa viyalaMbalapAuraNaga viyasaMtavivihavaNarAi 484 545 313 127 479

Page #323
216 lIlAvaIe 1325 1012 1332 585*2 348 596 1044 583 1105 521 1127 1062 279 1093 595 400 sahiyaNatoraviyAe~ vi sahi siTuM jaM mAhavi saMkaMtasuMdarIruMdamaMda saMcarai sIyalAyaMtasalila saMjhAyavadavadaI palitta saMThANaM kaha vi lahaMti saMpatto NiyayapuraM savehi saMpatto NiyavasaI tattha saMpatto saralatamAlatAla saMmillati suhAsAyajaNiya saMmillaMti suhAsAyajaNiya sA kiyacira pikAlaM sANUrathUhiyAdhaya sA dUrakayapaNAmA sAmaNNo vi Na tIrai sAmaMtamahaMtAsaNNadiNNa sAmaMtAmaJcasubhiccabaMdhu sArayamiyaMkajANhA sA vaMdiya ciTThAiya sAsaNamiva puNNANaM sAsaMkamukkaNIsAsa sAhei jammi aja vi siTuM ca tassa puhaIsareNa siTuM ca teNa savvaM taM siTuM ca tehi~ garavai siTuM ca mae aMbamhi siTuM ca mae tissA evaM siTuM ca mae tissA NarAhivo siTuM ca mae tissA suMdari siTuM taM kiM pi mae siTuM devIe imo siTuM se sahi sAlAhaNassa siddhaMgaNANaNaMburuhasiri siyasiMduvArapADala . siMhaladIvammi gao sIlaM kulaM sahAvaM supasatthavivihavihagaula subbhabbhadhavalabhUI 785 149 1322 1019 253 1328 48 48. 171 1050 1157 184 sumaINa puNo Naravaha suyaNakhalehi alaM ciya suravailaddhAesA varavayaNA suravahukaDDiyahiyakusuma suravahucalaNAlattaya suravahucalaNAlattaya surasarijalasisiratusAra surasuMdarikarakamalaggha surasuMdarisamayakavola suvisaTTapAriyAyaya suvisuddhatirehAvaraNa susaNiddhaghAsasaMtuTTha sussAyaphalabharoNamiya suMdari tA avirUddhaM sUrAyavakamalavaNammi sUro vi Na sattAso seyakaNoho rehaha bhaMgura sevAgayasayasAmaMta sevijai sarasohaMsakaNai sevijati viyaMbhiya so amha auNNANaM so ekkammi sudiyahe sokkhAi~ tumAhito tatto so cceya puNo saMpai so jayau jassa patto so jayau jeNa tayaloya so jayau jeNa suyaNA vi so jeNa majjha dasaNasiNeha so tIe sarayarasalAlasATa so tIeN asaMtuTTo para so tIeN taraliyaMguli so tujjha pio piyasahi so deva iha mahasI so deva cArapuriso siMghala so deva viddhakusalo so vammahasarapasarAurammi so supaeso so ciya sohai jaha maliyapasAhaNa 347 h s m s 878 162 382 582 760 377 704 974 894 370 1029 132011 493 353 718 1149 105 102 533 1099

Page #324
sohai viliyamANaM sohati kAmiNINa so hiyayasamIhiyavara ha baMbharakkhasubvA siya haravasahA saMgavilihaNa hariNo jamalajjuNariTTha hala sahi vicittalehe haMseNa vi se dipaNaM ho tuha vijayAnaMda ho bhaTTakumArila ho miyaMka ho pavaNa 1075 1098 880 pajasUI 685 275 6 783 1315 144 135 536 ho saccaM eyaM saccaviyaM ho sirisAlAhaNa hA ajjautta tuha ha hA aMba tae vi ahaM hAkiM avivaNe tammi hA kIsa mae evaM pracira hA jIviesa hA suyaNu hA hA tAya gayasiNeho kIsa hA bhayavaio vaNadevayAo hA vaccha mAhavANila hA vajjakaDhiNahiyavaya hiyae ceya virAyaMti hiyayANuvAlaNAdhAviehi M 217 922 1009 645 646 979 980 708 63 647 694 982 72 435

Page #325
GLOSSARY This Glossary is an alphabetical Register of all the words occurring in the text of the Lilavati, critically edited here, as well as of important various readings connected with them. The words are noted as they are found in their nominal and verbal formations in a certain context. The words in a compound expression, which are phonetically intact, are noted individually as they stand; a non-initial member of a compound expression, however, is prefixed with a head-line zero, if its first syllable shows some phonetic change not ordinarily allowed for an initial syllable. Though every word is separately noted, some expressions containing two or three words are allowed to remain now and then especially to illustrate samdhi or vowel combination. The non-initial member of a coalesced group of words is prefixed with a sign of addition ( + ) to indicate that it has been taken out of a joint expression. Expressions like sahariso are noted as they are; in some cases words like hariso are separately indexed as well. The last member of a bahuvrihi compound is likely to show, when noted by itself, some strange formations which need not bewilder an intelligent student. References are to verse-numbers. If a word belongs to foot-notes, then the verse-number along with the number of reading is given, for instance, 17076. If a word comes from the prose passage, then the reference is to page-number, dash and line-number ; and the variant of the same is indicated by a further addition of the number of the reading, for instance, 13-5 16. Though this Glossary is prepared primarily to facilitate a grammarian's study of the Prakrit dialect, a Prakrit lexicographer can also utilise the material presented here with great advantage. In most cases Prakrit words are separately shown, if they represent different Sanskrit words. a airatta 10269. + airammaM 239. airA 991. + aisao 848. auNNANaM 691. aubva 33. aubvo 335. a 170, 619 16. ai (ati) 32, 34,25, 46, 218, 559, 616, 631, 6351, 6353, 689, 1203, 1329. ai (ayi ) 93, 31876, 898, 945, A 654. aiuMta 1026. aiti 232, 284. aiTTha 12, 13-4, 800. aiubvaM 212, 239. aira 483. akaya 683, 940. akayatthieNa 40. akayaM 917. akuNaMtI 528. akulINe 177. akkammai 381. akaMta 69, +9, 526. + akkaMda 689. akaMdiya 687. + akkha 1123. bhakkhamAliyA 205. + akkhaya 1297. akkhayaM 1314. + akkhara 968. + akkharatthaM 481. + akkhara 267, 360. + akkharAi~ 711, iM 953. + akkhare hi~ 606, 1205. + akkhIhiM 9228. akhaliya 845. UkhaMDiya 788.

Page #326
-aNavelaM] GLOSSARY bhagaNiehiM 920, 1147. agammo 656. agoyaraM 546. +agA 71, 446, 446 // 12, 598,742, 747) 1068r11. +agalA 1034. +aggA 22011. +agi 18, 19,55,1182, aggima 1068. +aggI 509, 585*3. +agge 896, 1100. +agha 238, 1105. agghai 768. agdhavatta 1160. agdhaM 1256. . agdhaMti 1095, 1128. agdhAiUNa 1280. agghAyaMtI 477. aggho 249. +aJcariyaM 2127. accaMta 228, 351, 802. accAsaNNesu 212. accugA 1216. acchai 464, 924, 933*1, 942, 95715, 1036, 1227. acchau 51. accharAhi 762+1289, +acchariyaM 143, 212, 1049, 876. +accharo 169. acchaha 264. acchahalleNa 1135. +acche 482, 535,620, acchaMtu 418, 1067. ajautta 645. acchAiyaM 451 // 13. ajamha 389. +acchi 34, 34r25, 37, / ajaM 107, 40915. 1165, 42, 142, 359, 391, ajjA 1100r10. 486, 550, 603, 624, ajjiya 715, +729r6, 663, 748, 921, 882. 949, 1016, 1.22, aju 106*2r15. 1046, 1075, 1100, +ajjuNa 6. 1143, 1202, 1226, ajettha 915. 1228, 1232, 1250, ajje 390, 690, 876, 1252, 1259, 1299 // 5, 879. 1312, 1319, 1321, ajeyaM 685. 1329,+1333*1. ajjhA 1100. acchiu~ 1060. +aTTahAsa 11. acchiUNa 629, 919, +aTTha 215. +1298, 1300 +aTThauNo 1015. acchio 515. +aTThA 190. +acchiNA 134,391. aTThAraha 1333. +acchIe 124, 563. +aTThi 1,9,534. acchINa 233, 683, 777 +aTTho 110, 154, 657, ___15,+752. 845. acchINi 777, 969, 1086. +aDhe 439. acchIhi~ 763, hiM 615, aNao 1006. 709, 896, 908, 1258, aNakUla 32 // 12. +922, 974, aNagtheo 935. +accheNa 921. aNajja 690,1219. ajutaM 312,713. aNajjehiM 489. aja (adya) 19,94, 106*2, aNaTTha 13-5r16. 771, 173, 174, 312, | aNa? 1333 // 13. 390, 409, 460-61, aNaNNa 1204. 496, 534, 605, 612, aNathamie 963. 710, 814, 879, 891, aNamisa 25218, 409r4. 895, 924, 982, +aNala 70, 74r12, 497, 1004, 1051, 1158, 549,1182. 1961, 1167, 1999, aNalakkhaM 1188. 1227, 1245, +98, aNavaiNNa 13-4. 534, 120642. aNavattha 617. aja (Arya) 69.. aNavelaM 112. acchaMti 106. acchaMtI 586.

Page #327
220 aNahiya 271. anaMga 562, +474. aNaMgagI 509. + anaMga 355. aNaMgo 514, 532, anaMta 708, 1204 15. + anaMtaraM 541. aNAya 571. + aNAyAre 2. aNAhA 647. aNicchamANA 874. aNito 543. aNijjiya 682. aNimisa 252, 777. aNimisacchaM 482. aNimisiyacchaM 545 aNiyatta 726. aNiyattaMtaM 432. + aNila 74, 93, 494, 602. + aNileNa 87, 1127. aNivvANo 941. aNisAmiya 507, 940. + aNIe 1197. aNIyaM 1168. aNuiyaM 487. + aNuUlaM 129, 7. aNukaMpA 145. aNukUla 32. aNukUlo 630. + aNukkama 884. 570. 180, aNugamasu 783. aNugammato 327 13. + aNurAyaM 145, 997. aNugayA 432, +282, 372. + aNugahaNe 561. aNugahattha 80811. aNuggahRtthaM 808. lIlAvaI aNuggINa 734. aNucca 620. aNujjhiya 1012. aNuTThANaM 714. aNuhissaM 993. 1333. aNuNaya 62, 493 7. aNuNa va 1253. aNuNijjai 1269. aNudiyahaM 1333*1. + aNubaddhA 12,1. + aNubAI 10845. aNubaMdha 1117. + aNubaMdhA 12. + aNubaMdhAi 1084. + aNubaMdheNa 17. aNubaMdho 865. + aNubbhaDa 772. aNubbhara 772 3. aNubhiyavaDAyaM 682. + aNubhavehi 1278,9. + aNubhAveNa 242, 1266. aNumA 739, +141. aNumagaM 900, 1154. + aNumeyaM 453. aNuyaMpA 145. + aNuyaMpo 299. aNurajjai 574. + aNurAe 569. aNurAo 863, +544. aNurAya 516, 985, +529, 1070. + aNurAyA 492. + aNurUyaM 129. + aNurUyA 619. +aNurUvaM 12917. aNulagaM 243. + aNulaMghio 169. [ aNahiya aNuvajAya 13-5. + aNuvattiehiM 131. aNuvaddha 4447. aNuvama 785. aNuvalakkhiya 13-5. + aNuvAlaNAdhAviehi~ 435 + aNuviddha 444. aNusajjiya 682 12. aNusaMto 327. + aNusaratehiM 54. aNusariyaM 248. + aNusarisa 556. aNusarisaM 564, +769. + aNusaMgayA 785. + aNusaMdhiyaM 614. + aNusArAI 723. + aNusAriNA 1014. aNusIlio 410. aNusIliyaM 312. + aNuhava 1278. aNuhavai 331. aNuhUyaM 568, 579. aNuhUyANa 837. aNUNaya 493, + aNeya 236. aNovamAo 1012. aNovamAyAra 694. aNNa 754, 1079. aNNaNNa 87, 641. aNNamayaM 424. aNNammi 286, 327, 335, 593, 652, 833, 943, 995, 1017, 1106, 1285, +1246. aNNassa 216, 1042. aNNaha 779, 947. + aNNA 1003. aNNaM - 571, 36, 160, 407, 464, 499, 539,

Page #328
-appaDiyAraNa ] 565, 612, 633, 679, 730, 926, 1315, +553, 1011, 1223. aNNAi 111511. aNNA 1109, 1113. aNNAe~ 910. aNNAo 1012. aNNANa 382, 1240. aNNA 911. aNNAhutaM 947. apaNe 14, 190, 498, 111. aNNeNa 1115. + aNNesaNa 634 aNNesiUNa 692. aNNesiyAi~ 953. aNNA 194. aNNAMNa 120, 407, 1083, 1231. aNNANAhara 1272. aNNo 337, 545, 778, 1038, 1244, +512, 649. aNNoNNa 120/19, 556, 1116, 1304, +540. atuliya 1194. attANaM 131419. attANaM ( AtmAnam ) 573. attha (atra ) 1041. + astha (artha) 136, 208, 814. atha ( asta ) 438-439, 516, 1070. atthairi 443. + atthairiM 218, 261. asthagiriM 261 15. atthamaNaM 638. asthamahIharaMmi 4366. atthamiya 1171. GLOSSARY + arathammi 11717. attharA 1069. atthavaNaM 638, 11* atthasatyammi 153/16atthasatthehiM 153. atthaM 968, +397, 398, 481,508787, 968, 1063 4, 1173, 1332. atthaMgae 411. + asthA 561. atthANa 117, +89. atthANaharaM 130. atthAyaMtI 438, atthAha 793. atthi 11-3, 273, 337, 656, 787, 802, 1040, 1043, 1059, 1201, 1223, +14, 32, 369, 697, 12995. + atthuraNaM 531. + atthe 1063. attho 40, +257 adayaM 293. adiTTha 2391, 941. adiNNANa 633. adisivattaM 683 17. adihivattaM 683. ahaMsaNaM 303. asajA 213. addha 520, 830, 1292, +99, 520, 550. asUcchi 1100. + addhamma 892. 1171, 215,14, + addhavaha 3, 209, 1253. + aGkaM 757. + arddhate 1116. akkhitta 483. anumAya 520. ayaM 1080. aduDDINe 653. advedu 775. addhoyaNa 892, 1024. addhoyaNeNa 1025. + anala 7013. + anila 74 12, 9319. + anile 87 16* anna 1079 6. annanna 120/19. annaM 593/6, 1315/2. annAi 9102. annANaM 573 7. anne 4992, 954 1. anneya 90018. + annesaNa 634 7. annesaha 824, 12. annahiM 194 / 12. anno 337 7. apacchimAe 438 apacchimo 1167. + apaDima 1324. apaNaTTha 13-5. apatta 683 16. aparigAhA 800. aparihA i578. aparicatta 13-4. aparicitta 13 -4714. aparimiya 13-5. apasAhiya 682, 940. apasAhiyaM 682 14. apahAe 1179. apahutta 3, 81 apecchatI 885. apecchaNijjaM 683. 221 appa 292, 321, +2. appaDiyAraNa 648.

Page #329
222 + appaNa 578. appaNamappa 2. + appaNaM 890. appaNA 89011. + appaNI 566. appatta 683, 1253. appasi 797. appA 21, 187, 194, 421, 629, 653, 939, 960, 1231, 1238. appANappaM 1042. appANamappaNa 578. appANamappaNI 566. appANaM 538, 1046. appAhaNa 953, 955, 997. appAhaNAe 507 appAhaNANa 512 appAhiyaM 564, 1248, +952, 1173. appio 505, 617, 823, 9815. 973 appe 939. aphuDiya 700. abuhehi~ 37. abbIyaM 784. + abbha 205, 678. abbhatthiyAoM 588. abhatthei 535. abbhahiya 77. + abbhahiyA 156. + abbhaMtara 241, 482, 858, 903, 1305. abbhuTThANa 360/1,+906. abhAyaNAhaM 995 abhAvaNA 99542. + abhimuhaM 11393, 1240 8. abhirAmayaraM 10316. + abhihANAo 1215. lIlAvaI + abhihANo 3719, 611 10 amacca 134, 1.48, 161, +1019. amaya 575, 711, 891, 896, 1230, 1262, +589, 780, 822. amayamayaM 424 9. amayassa 408. amayaM 1273. amara 370. amarisa 1188, +1143. + amariseNa 1998. + amala 123. + amalo 430, 935. amAiya 12276. amukka 170. amuNiya 272, 597, 800, 878. ammahe 292. ambeha 887 4. amha 159, 160, 225/6, 263, 309, 378, 407, 409, 512, 561, 691, 872, 890-1, 916, 928, 933, 967, 1002, 1041, 1057, 1112, 1114, 1149, 1151, 1174/ 13, 1205, 1206, 1218, 1221, 1244, +1773, 40, 228, 297, 299, 309, 314, 319, 320, 379, 389, 407-8, 410, 411, 558, 564, 630 654*1, 7013, 714, 715, 729-30, 740, 744, 782, oy 11, 848, 854, 69710, [ + appaNa 892, 895, 898, 931 r15, 956, 100214, 1060, 11091, 1180, 12141248 12. + amhavihAo 298. amhaM 383, 409, 1062, 148, 834, 984, 1246 77, 13152, 1331, +1004, 1060. amhANa 256/1, 335, 497, 882, 1040, +271, 1004 11. amhANaM 1442, 471, +376. amhArisa 39 amhArisehi~ 37, 191. amhi ( vayam ) 461, (asmi) 489, (asmAbhiH ) 784. amhe 377, 435, 561, 887, 900, 1162 1, +210, 803, 1161. amhehi 38441, 42243, 785, 976, 1162,+ 806; 6 312, 384, 422, 464, 763, 874, 881, +963; hiM 363, 886, 917. + ayala 334, 802. | ayalammi 461. + ayalassa 583. + ayalAu 50841. + ayalAo 508. + ayalAhive 147. + ayalo 335. ayasa 637. + ayaM 9974. + ayAle 713. ayAleNa 821. ayi 1006.

Page #330
-+avalaMbaNaM] GLOSSARY 223 araiya 682. +alasaM 833. avagUhio 516 +araNNe 789. +alasA 1265. +avagUhiya 64. +araviMda 21, 484, 742, +alaseNa 11... avacce 644. 764, 996,1082. alaM 17, 161, 623, 654, | avaNijai 1270. +araviMdo 839. 686, 720, 834, 962, avaNIyA 619 +ari 13-5115, 366. 999, 1332. +avatthaMtaraM 135. +ariNo 1170. +alaMkiyaM 769, . +avasthA 136*1,539 +asvikkho 580. +alaMkiyA 44. +avastho 549. aruNa 667, +457, 521, alaMdhio 150. avayaraha 361. 669, 764, 1088, alaMghiya 371. avayaraMta 600. +ali 124, 280, 287, avayariUNa 654*1. +aruNaM 440, 444, 520, 353, 478, 526, 603, avayario 611, 69119, 669, 672. 761, 12651185. 1210, 1215. aruNAruNaM 672. +aliula 174, 607. avayariyaM 362. +aruNiya 71,746. aliulAI 675. +avayava 65. +aruNo 675, 771. aliulAhi~ 452. +avayavaM 764,1324. +alakkhiya 1310, 1317. aliyaM 10.7. +avayavA 458, 585*2, alakkhiyA 658, 1317. alliyai 434, 1074, 1267, alakkhiyAI 1015. +139. +avayavANa 777. alajirANaM 490. allINa 1196. avayavehi 255. alajirIgaM 490113. allINAo 1056. +avayavo 204, 286, 549, alajiraNa 854. alloNe 1171. 601,839, 940, 1305 alajjo 923. allINo 200, 203, 247, +alattaya 596,1044. 387, 950,965, 1071, +avayaMsa 288. aladdha 482, 535,1307. 1143, 1311, +127, +avayaMsaM 31. alamavaraNa 414. 1019, 1062. avara 436,1070. alamahavA 321. avaiNNa 13-4. +avaraM 696, 1178. alamimiNA 226, 537. avakata 85.15. +avarAI 918. alamha 161r16. avagaNiUNa 1023. avarAha 1271, + 58, 126 +alaya 341,1101, 1275; +avagama 649. 1254, 1271. +avagame 1025. +avarAhaM 1140. alayaM 435,+1099. +avagamo 728 +avarAhe 1076. alayA 412 // 12, 430, avagaya 1324. avarAho 631. 1240-1. +avagaMtu 1071. avarujjhaha 211. alayAurI 337. +avagAha 12-8. +avareNa 17, 414 +alasa 852, 1095, 1096, avagAhaNa 12-8117, +avaroha 166. +avagAhaNo 1062. +avarohANa 752. +alasaeNa 11006. / avagUhiUNa 853. +avalaMbaNaM1111. 12

Page #331
224 lIlAvaI [+avalaMbaNo +avalabaNI 11111. 1001, 1144, 1187. +avalaMbattaNaM 193. aviutto 47. avalaMbiUNa 102, 425 avigaho 65. +avalaMbiya 740. aviNaya 489, 493, 636, +avaloiUNa 501r10. 694,815. avaloiyaM 501. aviNijai 1270r12. avasara 624. aviNijjiya 1189. avasaravaDiyaM 579. aviNIe 644. +avasaraM 104. aviNIyaM 638. +avasare 1228,1260, avimarasiya 631. +avasaro 124, 1006. +avimhariya 360. +avasANa 221, 572, 629, aviyahaM 830. 899, 1085, 1145, aviraya 1077 1276. avirika 966. avasANaM 984. avirikAlaNa 246. avasAya 395, 1090, avirujjhaMtaM 680 +avasAyaNo 770. avirujjhato 665. +avasArio 625. aviruddhaM 610, 809, 1214. +avasasa 447. avilaMbaM 937, 997, 1245. +avasesaM 1085. avilaMbiUNa 425 // 10. avahatthiya 940. avilaMbijjai 1076. +avaharaM 200. avilaMbo 1245/2. avahario 691. avivaNNa 700. avahariyA 635*1, 854. avivaNNe 979. +avahie 122019. avisadR 308,772,+ 308. avahio 199. avisadR 946. avahiya 146, 579, 1125 avisaNNo 108 12,1598, 795, 849. avisannaM 83078. +avahIeN 1220. avisAro 981 +avaho (apahaH) 419. avihatta 955. +avaMga 773. avihavaMta 683417. avaMgehuNNamaMta 850. avihavAhi~ 1297. avaMjhAo 13-7. +avihaMgamaM 1145. avi-12-5,64-3,162-11, avihAvipakkamakaM 275. 175-111, 326, +94, avihAviya 30, 100, 481, 159, 308, 532, 548, 683, 920, 957. 635*2, 815, 826, +avihiya 598rl, 79511; 834, 879, 932, 992, / 849 // 3. anvo 473/7, 464, 11147 asarNidhaNa 108r23. +asaNo 1219. asamatta 138, 404. asamatthA 712. asamatyo 1008r2. asamaMjasa 181, 743. asamaMjasaM 1268. asamaMjaseNa 537. asamIhiya 941. asaraNa 646. asaririyAe 157r7. asarIriyATa 157, 815, 932, 1.07. asahAo 136, 690. asahAyA 1162. asahIraNA 617. asahIraNAe~ 897. asaMkiya 413. asaMkiri 607. asaMkiro 631 +asaMkhaM 584. asaMtaM 538,+486, 724. asaMtuTTho 582. +asaMtosa 1018 asaMbaddhaM 481. + asaMbaMdha 17. +asaMbharaMtIe 615. +asaMbhavaMtIe 615.6 asAmannaM 577rl. asAra 22. asAvaNNaM 577. +asAvayaM 1145. asAhaNija 488. asAhiUNa 494. asi 797, +375, 476, 559, 607, 713, 1988, 1191, 1193, 1203.

Page #332
- aho muhacchaM ] asIsaMta 485. asuraNa 38. asuya 941. asura 781, +9, 176, 201, 299. + asurasa 4. + asuriMda 6. asuro 170. asuha 715, 72946, 882. + asuhaM 573. 192. asuhAI 884. asuhajjiya 729. + asela 45, 116, 369, 626, 820, 821, 964, 1030, 1276. ase 612, 888, +921, 1040. asesAI 860. ale sehiM 1283. + asoja 1270/13. + asoga 1270/13. + asoya 440, 751, 795, 1026, 1270. asoya NijjeNa 31111. asoyaNIeNa 311. asovo 687. assattha 1031. aha 62, 62*1, 63, 92, 104, 116, 140, 143, 164, 206, 214-5, 235, 256, 266, 300, 329, 352, 363, 408, 427, 454, 504, 506-7, 561, 588, 606, 634, 637, 643, 705, 740, 779'1, 807, 813, 846, 861, 873, 875, lI. 15 GLOSSARY 886, 893, 906, 908, | ahie hi~ 150. 951- ahiNavaM 1077. 936, 939, 944, 2, 964, 1017, 1022, ahiNaMdiUNa 1205, 1231. 1056, + ahimuhaM 1139, 1240 - 1. 1102, ahiyayaro 298. 1046, 1053, 1064, 1087, 1161, 1169, 1212, ahiyaM 144, 428/1, 1223, 1226, 1229, 1235, 1255, 1283, 1302, 1311, 1320*2. ahaNisi 409. ahanisi 409 4. ahamettha 374, 1213. ahamo 116649. ahavvAe~ 703. ahaM 182, 260, 429, 434, 459, 463, 589, 610, 646, 654, 783, 804, 851, 907-8, 928 994, 1004, 1054, 1214, 1223, +214, 250, 335, 467, 550, 552, 559, 566, 587, 591, 606, 609, 632, 654*1, 680, 681, 700, 712, 807, 865, 870, 903, 919, 995, 1210. ahi 298, 416, 1047, +491. 993, 1006, 1306, +564. +ahirAmayaraM 1031. + ahirAva 1023. ahamma 185. ahammo 1166. + aharillAhiM 749. + ahara 1082, 1101, 1272. aharo 161, 771. ahava 464. ahavA 5-1, 15, 223, 309, 842. 664, 720, +321, 686, +ahivassa 230, 657, 895, 834. 1202. + ahivA 111, 824, 827. + ahivANa 1175. +ahivANaM 799. +ahive 147. + ahiveNa 113, 799, 810, 1167-8, 1222, 1314. 225 + ahilasai 992, 1001. + ahilasasi 721. ahilalijjai 60. + ahilAsa 396, 720, 779. + ahilAsaM 625. + ahilAseNa 1212. + ahiva 163, 788, 1119, 1173, 1217. + ahivaI 291. + ahivaI 133, 316, 371, +ahivehi~ 1243. + ahivo 106*2. ahisariyA 56/16, +457. ahisAriyAhiM 56. ahisiMciUNa 1160. + ahiseya 1217. ahihANo 371, +611. aho 118, 184, 1036, +1222. aho muhacchaM 620. 307,

Page #333
226 + aMka 43, 581, 841. + aMka 176, 483, 595. + aMkiyA 390. + aMkura 5. aMkurio 403. + aMkuraNa 76. aMkusa 841. + aMga 7-5, 43, 65, 201, 1229, 1302. 399, 476, 509, 545, 602, 753, 765, 1081, 1083, 1096, 1224 1231. + aMdhijuyaM 202. 777. + aMcalahiM 85075. + aMgaNa 209, 341, 350, + aMcale 1097. 436, 732. aMjaNa 453. + aMgaNassa 166. + aMjali 360, 651. + aMgaNaM 357. + aMjalI 604. + aMgaNA 370, 581, 781, + aMjalIeN 510. + aMjalI hi 59. aMgAIM 534, 536, 822, 1330, IM 462, 475, 479, 859, 1125. + aMgi 1333*1. + aMgiyaM 531 + aMgI 464, 1223, 1234. + aMgIe 869. + aMgudveNa 620. + aMguli 746, 760, 1256. aMgulio 417, 422, 988, 990, +1049. aMguliya 710, 989. aMguliyao 10471 lIlAvaI + aMguliyaM 1048. + aMgulI 764, 852. 422. + aMgulI aMgulIyao 1047. aMge 539. + aMgaNa 183, 1299. aMge 474, 480, + aMgaNANa 754. + aMgaNAhi 1261, 1289. + aMgaNe 678. aMgamaMgehiM 1085. aMgaM 399, 478, + 394, 403. + aMtamayAi 1184. + aMgA 220. + aMta 13 - 511, 68. aMtaraNa 519. aMtaragao 616. aMtaddhANaM 1314. 61711, ha~ 617, aMdolaNa 377, +348, 380, 462. 619, hiM 503, 762, 821, 873,+274, 1085, + aMtara 624, 641, 1024, 1082, 1119, 13051 + aMtarammi 1319* 1. + aMtaraM 135, 402, 814, 903, 1033, 1181. 470. + aMtarAlo 13 - 4. + aMtariya 57, 210, 229, 350, 356, 457, 594, 628. + aMtariyassa 454. + aMtare 927. aMtaresu 468. [ aMka - + aMtaM 228, 593, 1183. + aMtA 739. + aMte 583, 1169. aMteDaraM 245, aMto 130, 346, 399, +45, 1043, 1086. + aMtarAI 179. + aMtarAla 88, 218, 396, + aMhijuyaM 202, 12. aMdolaha 379. + aMdolirIhiM 383. + aMdole 336. + aMdhaya 201. aMdhAriyAI 639. aMba 511, 646, +197, 351 aMbamha 558. aMbamhi 461. aMbara 85, 327. aMbATa 459, 463, 650 660, 864. aMbAe 663, 866. + aMbu 183, 198, 754. + aMburAsiM 167. + aMburuha 370, 758, 995. + aMburuhAhi 34. + aMbuvAhIe 61. ava 55810. +aMsu 436, 482. + aMsurahiM 87. + aMsuya 757, 1299. A A 222, 374, 925, 58 614. + Ai 406 11, 1292. AiTamamha 124812. AiTuM 944, 1007, 14, 117 + AiTThA 825. AucchiUNa 434.

Page #334
- AyAraM ] + AuNNaM 1325. + Auya 718. + Aura 458. + Aurammi 533. + Auro 1308. + Aula 46, 327. + AukaM 791. + AulillAI 1089. Aussa 635*2. + Auha 73, 901. + Auhassa 245, 568. +AuhA~i 366. + AUya 718y5. + AUriya 5*1, 24. +AesA 585*2. Agau 1232 5. + Agaehi~ 1292. Agao 73, 103, 385, 634, 891, 1156, 1229, 1232, +136. + Agacchai 106 *2. + Agama 1199. 893, +813. + AgayA hU~ 527. AgaMtUNa 848,84812. AjANu 840. + ADoya 599. +ADhattaM 1120. ADhattA 681. + ADhatto 583. + ANaNa 288, 370, 839. + ANata 141. GLOSSARY ANatta 142. ANattA 585. + ANaNA 1264, 1269. + ANaNAeN 703. + ANaNAhi 869. + ANaNeNa 1202. + ANaNo 7, 95, 118, 1194 + AyaTThiya 74611. ANavesi 897. +AyaDDiya 746. AnaMda 395, 615, +65, AyaNNiUNa 486. +AyattaM 612. 1055, 709, 972, 1284, dA 1319*1. + AnaMdio 1321. + AnaMdo 13-3, 1320*1. ANAmi 592 3 + ANiUNa 659. + AgamaNa 459, 502. AgamaNaM 945, +942. + AgamaNeNa 409. + AgameNa 410, 895. + Abaddha 1081. + AbaMdho 770. AbAla 889, 894. AbhAmai 1188. + Agaya 74, 90, 1272. + AbhAsa 833. + Agayassa 1251. + AbhoDa 415/3. AgayA 2071, 786, 847, +Abhoo 288 11, 2015, ANekka 1080. ANemi 211, 592. ANeha 140. AtavattaM 574. + AdhAvie i435. ApucchiUNa 434 13. AbasaMta 82. 60216, 640 15,99041. + AbhoyaM 339/12, 34213, 350/12, 520 12, 599 13, 6724, 108821. + AbhoyA 396 3, 44511, 121, 10. Amukka 29, 56, 221, 437, 753, +289. + AmukkA 347. AmukAsaNa 248. Amukko 961. + Amoo 62, 78, 79. + Amoya 13-3, 30,5, 124, 236, 352, 369, 602, 740. AmoyaM 668, +31, 1028. + AyayaNaM 203, 243, 1025. + AyayaNe 217, 1162. + Ayara 147, 291, 907, 950, 1099, 1233. AyaraM 152, 831, 987, 227 +557. AyaraMteNa 1050/11* + AyarA 1172, 1178. + Ayariehi~ 153. Ayariso 48. + AyareNa 94, 214, 386, 588, 868, 930. + Ayava 220, 347, 450, 518, 668, 671, 678, 1093. + Ayavatta 738. + AyavattaM 57. + Ayavatto 1291. + Ayavassa 262. + AyavaM 668. + Ayavo 676. + AyaMta 758. + AyaMba 457, 769. + AyaMbayaM 1170. + AyAma 776. + AyAra (AkAra) 694. + AyAra ( AcAra) 331 - 2, 555, 877. + AyAraM 766.

Page #335
228 lIlAvaI [AyArA +AyArA 5. AyArANa 48. +AyAsa 10, 436, 61617, | 1128, 1125. +AyAsiyaM81. Aratta 839, +752. Arattiya 1302,1310. +Arava 49, 5.. +AraMbha 8, 601, 754, 1118. +AraMbhe 313, 1099, 1285, 1311. +AraMbho 116,821. +ArAma 1323-4, mo 46. +ArAva 627, 739, 1030, 1107, 1326. +ArAvaM 54. +ArAhaNa 241, 285, NA 723. +ArAhaNammi 591. ArAhasu720. ArAhiu~ 416 // 6. ArAhio 416. +ArAho 845. +Aruddha 738. +ArUDha 336, 461. ArUDhA 262,1263 // 5,+434, 466, 49413. ArUDho 178,+1257, 1300 +Alagga 1125. +Alaggehi 433. +AlattI 278. +Alaya 748. +Alayassa 243. +Alasa 550, 961. AlAva 541, 614 // 3, +17, 154, 481, 875, 912, 1081,1116. +AlAvayaM 261. 748,771,1030,1259, AlAvo 540, +208,413. 1294, 1305 / 3. +Ali 351,1131r16. |+AvalI 1, 24, 244, 774, Alikkha 668. 1306. Alikkhijai 71r1. |+AvalIe~ 1328. AliTuM 1088r20. +AvalIsu86. +Aliddha 196, 354. AvANa 46, 1261. +AliddhayaM 668. AvAsa 1118, 1121. +AliddhaM 1088. AvAsaM 1293,+125, 1169, +AlihaNa 456. 1328. Alihiyai 71. AvAsiGa 1120. +AlihiyaM 668, 833. AvAsio 737. +AliMgaNa 123,1076,1080. +AvAsiya 13-1, 1948 1095, 131115. 1121. +AliMgiUNa 1078. AvAso 47, +73417. AliMgio 429. +AvIDhe 1288. AliMgiya 1258. +AveDho 7r6. AliMgiyA 503. +Aveya 398, 402. +AlIo 341. +AveyaM 485. +AluppaMta 1137. +Aveso 7. AluMkhiekka 380. +Asa 199. +AlukhiyAi~ 479. +Asao 12-8. +AluMkhiyAe~ 530. +AsaNa 143, 205-6, 246, +AloiyaM 1170. 248,363,874,907-8, +Aloo 252, 455, 513. 1160, 1235. +Aloya 49, 99978. +AsaNasthassa 249. +AloyaNa 55, 404, 540, +AsaNammi 950, 1233. 1122. +AsaNassa 585*1. +AloyaM 31, 6... +AsaNaM 206, 944. +AloyA 39673. AsaNNa 347, 481, 1117, Avai 716*1. 1153, 1199, +239, AvaIi 19377. 250, 338, 354, 1322, AvaIsu 193. 1324. +AsaNNaM 196795. AvajjhaMta 82 // 10. AsaNNe 734. +AvaDaNa 345. +AsaNNesu 212. +AvaraNa 770. +Asatta 515, 585*1, +Avariya 590. 1139, 1302. +Avali 28, 594,742-3, | +AsatteNa 635*1.

Page #336
-ittha] GLOSSARY 229 +Asatto 699, 942. . +AsIsaM 1280. +Asado 116. AsIsiUNa 1318. i 292r18. Asaya 46. +AsIso 260. ikka 131 // 18, 380115, +Asaya 268. +AseNa 1226. ___ +289r13. +AsayA 644. +AsehiM 173. ikkapae 1235/9. +Asava 478, 627, 24, +Aso 67, 731. ikkamikami 374rl. 276. +Ahaehi 82r14, hi~ 82. ikkamekaM 275r4. AsasiyA 128312. +Ahattha 411. ikkaM 216 // 17. +AsaM 352, 518. +Ahaya 667, 758. ikvikama 99r2, 1252 // 19. +AsaMka 420. +AhayA 705. ikvikaM 1238rl. +AsaMkiehi 1053. +AharaNa 710, 751, 753, ikkeNa 836r6. +AsaMkirI 1134. 902, 1101, 1294. +icchai 531. +AsaMkirIeN 706. +AharaNaM 828. +icchasi 722, 1014. +AsaMga 1330. +AharaNA 590. +icchaM 330, 333-7, 912. +AsaMgha 609. +AharaNAI 1320. +icchaMtI 108.. AsaMghiyaM 1168. +AharaNo 205, 601. +icchaMto 569. +AsaMgho 1200. Ahava 633. +icchA 73, +332. AsA 91, 179, 1072, +AhavaM 109. +icchAi~ 605. +13-1, 236, 519, +AhAra 584. icchAe~ 629. 982, 1008, 1131. +AhAraM 129, 913; 1174. +icchAeM 225. +AsAi 597r11, 671r4. +AhAriNo 210. +icchANa 963. AsAijai 545. +AhAre 831. +icchAmi 10.4. +AsAiya 199, 756. AhAro 210, +964, 1948. +icchie 123, 624, 1239. +AsAIya 199 // 3, 756r2. +AhuttaM 163, 436, 435, +icchio 315. +AsAe 597, 661, 684, 501, 789, 910, 947, +icchiya 23411, 276, 1021, 1037, 1055, 388,1063. AsAei 24. 19 1145. 1316 +icchiya 217, 234, 258, +AsAya 30,671, 1093. 13, 1318. 304, 864, 1158, +bhAlAra 355. +Ahutto 1316. 1236, 1248. +AsAsiya 125. AheDiehi~ 1133. +icchiyA 650,717. +AsAsiyA 706. +Ahoo 288, 290, 415, +icchiyAi~ 223, 301, 721. +AsAhiM 99. +icchila 276 // 8. 602,640, 1104. Asi 18, 415, 580. iTTho 4013. Asiya 39. +AhottaM 4317. +iNaM 481,885. AsINA 1263,+635, 966. +Ahoya 768. imhi 646, 709, 711 -2, AsINAu 384. +AhoyaM 236, 339, 342, / 860, 98311, 1214. AsINAe 7-5. 35.0, 520, 599, 672, +ittAhe 996 // 3. AsINo 945, 1259,1288, 1088. itto 130.11. 1298, +131, 26.. | +AhoyA 396, 445, 1121. | +istha 26473, 1129r11.

Page #337
230 lIlAvaI [itthaM itthaM 1369, 22577, iya, 52, 73, 89, 100, | 1005, 1007, 1012, 228113. 125, 160, 224, 243, | 1014, 1.38, 1051-2, itthaMtarammi 1319*1. 247, 351, 356, 383, | 1067, 1146, 1149, iiha 92311. 406, 4247, 429, 1156, 1162, 1317, imassa 635*2. 471-2, 485, 552, +999. imaM 331, 376 // 3, 662, 597, 619, 622, 638, | ihaM 1049, 115674. 783, 864, 885r12, 648, 662*1, 665, iMci 859, see NaIci, 984,1102,1109. 672, 700, 712, 724, | iMta 671, 1093. imAi 21112, 292 // 17, 726, 737, 744, 750, +iMda 117, 201,287, 299, degI 366, 877. 754, 761, 777, 832, 436, 669, 1206, imAu 211r2, 337, 364, 844,869, 884, 887, 1242-3, 1277, 1292. 886, 1047, 1223. 960,974, 997, 1008, | +iMdaNIla 237, 1287. imAe~ 957. 1032, 1049, 1070, +iMdassa 1172. imAe 292. 1084, 1115114, 1959, +iMdaM 248. imAo 211, 730. 1165, 1197, 1276, +iMdA 1032. imAo 2112, 565, 892. 1310,1318. +iMdIvarAI 773. imANa 233, 252. iyarA 304,1131. +iMdu 775, 1204. imAhito 258. iyaro 733. +iMdeNa 325, 1193-4. imiNA 25, 105, 271,311, +iyaM 99, 103, 268, 668; +iMdo 235, 282,788, 803, . 319, 472, 509,534, 98414. 939,1129,1155,1205. 621, 648, 696-7, ira 385, 539. +iMdhaNa 108. 715, +226, 537, 623, | iri ki see atthairi. +inhi 462rl. 654, 720, 798. iva 12, 26, 48, 371/83; imIi 562r4. 445, 527r15, 530, | +Isa 222,281,708,1200. imIe 158,403,419,425, 705, 833, +451r12, +Isarassa 73, 390,1144. 503, 562-3, 814-6, 453,1010 // 5. +IsaraM 176. 827, 1310, +335. / +iviNA 654 // 6. +IsarANa 106. imIe~ 430, 486,504,506, | +isi 229,246,252,729, +IsareNa 1002,1176,1192. 891. 666, 673, 712, 726, ! +Isaro'1008, 1321. 1317,1330. +isiNA 209,215,635*3. +Isassa 106*1. imIe 51.. +isiNo 1159. +IsA 586. ime 605. . +isI 1149, 1157. +IsANa 610, 1214. imeNamha 110. +isIhiM 665. Isi 559,771,1077,1088. imeNaM 11074. iha 13, 216-7, 409, IsiM 299. 413, 476, 494, 549, IsIsi 1088. imo 224, 409, 473, 838, | 556, 649, 686, 726, +IseNa 111. 962, 974-5, 1047, 729, 730, 734, 813, IsahiM 664. 1049, 1199. 870, 877, 879, |+Iso 106*2, 108, 292. imohito 25818. 88419, 953, 984, | IhiyaM 188.

Page #338
-uttaM] GLOSSARY 231 u 229, 8031. ua 292. uaya 469 // 13, 524r7. +uari 67011. +uahi 4551; 52011. ubhahI 8r13. uiu 84514. uioiya 845. +uiya 130, 261,810,845. uiyaM 680, +714. +uDyAi~ 185, 366. +ukkaDe 24. +ukvattiya 669. +ukaMThaM 670. +ukkaMThA 542, 1251. +uThiehi 693. +ukaMThiyAe~ 381. +ukiTTha 913. ukkhaNai 675. +ukkhaya 1243. +ukkhitta 288, 483, 744. ukkhitto 119. +ukkhuDiya 1188. +ukhitta 2887. ugaga 585*1,+1216. ugagae 1261. +umAeNa 451,640. +ugagao 858, 1072. +umgamaMta 1088. +upagameNa 618. +uggaya 168,482-3, 5. 1125, 1257. +uggayA 756. +uggijaMta 90273. +ugIe 627. +umagIya 594,1030. +ugghAo 169, 54319. ugghADeUNa 1056. +ugghAya 1104. ujuya 31. +ugghAyA 517. +ujjuyANa 407. +ugghuTTha 739, 1284. ujuyAsi 559. uciya1087r18. ujjoo 1307. +ucca 236. ujjhAya.824. +uccatta 1075r12. ujjhiya 122, +200, 749. +uccaya 598. ujhiyaM 725. +uccayaM 740, 745, 829. uTuMti 1089. +uccAiya 747. +uTThiya 118. +uccAo 962. +uTriyaM 1080. +uccArio 1087. uDIo 1066, see paDauDIo. +ucchalaMta 443, 1307. +uDubbheyaM 81. +ucchaMga 270, 474, 802. uDDINa 448, 1091, +81, +ucchaMgaM 596, 768. 1089. +ucchaMgA 172. uDDINe 1091r3, +653. +ucchaMge 98, 384, 484, | +uDDINo 1138. 6541, 706, 907, | uDDa 43542. 1160, 1280. uNa 149,313, 482, 709 +ucchaMgo 1044. 11, 897, 926, 1246. +ucchAha 150. uNikarANa 11136. +ucchAhaM 993. uNeka 151. +ucchitta 748. uNettha 210. +ucchinna 748r3. uNo 315, 549. ujjaggirassa 1312. uNo 1015, see aTThauNo. +ujamo 7. +uNNao 771. +ujalAI 1264. +uNNamaMta 850. +ujale 23. +uNNaya 50,399,772,852, ujalla 1076. 1106,840,1325. ujallA 911. uNNAmaNatthaM 397. ujANa 59, 358, 361,477, +uNha 1195. 49616,+12-8, 277, utta, see bhaTTautta. 351, 536. +uttamaMga 7-5, 141. +ujjANammi 829. uttamaMgAu 256 // 2. ujjANavAliyA 374. +uttara 732. ujANaM 373, 535, +229, +uttaraNa 1449. 235,352,356, 1032. ujANe 496. uttarAsA 1131. ujjAla 1076 // 1. uttarijeNaM 910. +ujuo 772. | +uttaM ( uktam ) 1252.

Page #339
232 lIlAvaI [uttANa uttANa 1020, see garadauttANa. | unnAvaNa 397r8. +ubbhavAo 283. +uttANa 1271. +uppaNNa 100,911. +ubbhavAhi 1290r2. +uttAra 147. uppaNNA 813. unbhIkayAu 818. +uttAro 167. uppaNNo 452. +ubbheyaM 81. +uttAvalo 1311. +uppatti 48, 1.10. ubhaya 796. +uttiNNa 254. uppanna 911 // 3. umAvaiNo 1163. uttiNNA 820. uppanno 45216. ummagga 1123. +uttiNNAhi~ 762. uppayai 240. +ummasthiya 118. +uttiNNarAvaNa 174. +upparaM 855. +ummAeNa 1218. uttiNNo 761. +uppala 510, 759, 774, +ummAo 498. +uttimaMga 7-5r8. 1264. +ummAya 294. uttimaMgAo 256. uppaha 419r10. ummilaMta 24. degutteNa 104, see maMtiutteNa. +uppaMka 82. ummuha 456. +uttuMga 768. +uppaMka 198. ummuhA 397. +utthaya 132. +uppaMkA 132817. +ummUlaNaM 1271. +utthayA 254. +uppaMko 1328. ummUlato 179. +utthAI 527. uppAya 4, +274. +ummUliyAe~ 1091. udaya 46913, 117117. uppAyaMto 1.19. uya 30. +udahi 455. uppio 981. uyaNamei 155. uduMbara 103172. +uppIDiya 5*1. uyaya 468-9,524,672-3, uddAma 287, 1031. +uppIlaM 470,1126. 1.72. +uddIvio 858. +uppIlA 11. uyayaMtariya 457. +umiyANa 570. +uppIlo 1.. uyara 577, 587, +675. uddesaM 53 // 10, 861, +196, | uppuTTa 435.. uyaravaI 586. 732, 867r7, 1024, +uppacchA 1134. +uyaraM 265. 1133. uppecchA 641r2. uyarubhavAo 283. uddesiyaM 869. +uppetthA 641. uyare 1306. +uddese 357, 867, 1211. +upphAliyaM 1329. +uyaresu 1071. uddeso 53, 337, 777. +upphAlo 171. uyasappaDa 1135r6. udgha 759, 1113, +359. uyahi 520, +18or5, 694, +uddhaya 240r13. 1051, 1227. 960. +uddhariyaM 9. +upphusaNA 59. uyahiM 178. uddhAiu 17918. upphusiya 519,+525, 1128. uyahI 8, 107, 109, 178 uddhAio 179. ubiMba 42, 924, 938, 18,+257. uddhAIu 179r2. 1016, 1046, 1152, +uyahIe 2or14. +uThya 240. 1247, 1293. +uyahe 1170. +uddhuro 27. +ubbharDa 1172. ura 1190. +unnaya 399r12, 13065. +ubbhavAi 129012. +urasthala 1,840. unnAraNa 397r8. | +ubbhavATa 1290. +urayaDa 601.

Page #340
-uvvataMta] GLOSSARY 233 degula 168, 174, 353,517, | uvaggiyAo 887r3. uvalabbhai 40. 584, 607, 1043, see uvaggiyANa 729/6. +uvalevaNa 592. aliula etc. uvaTio 324, +322. uvaviDhe 245. degulaM 25, 30,58, 1303. +uvaSTiyAI 1237. uvaviThTho 142, 250, 966. degulAI 1142,degI 675. uvaNio 974. uvavisaha 1042, 1160. ulAhi~ 452. uvaNijate 977. uvavesiyA 874. +ullaeNa 1256. +uvaNIe 907. +uvasaga 13-2. +ullalio 18.. +uvaNIo 182, 419, 808. uvasappiUNa 114, 575, 688, ullavai 923. +uvaNIya 950, 1233. 1212, +606. ullavasu 551. uvaNIyaM 934. uvasappio 914. ullaviDa 38. uvaNei 159. usappiyamhi 59710. ullaviyaM 38110, 104, 270, +uvasthiyAi 1237r12. uvasappiyaM 597. 378, 879, 994,1058, ughabaddho 653. uvasappiyA 591,1251. +306. uvabhutta 1094. +uvasama 6491. +ullasaMta 454. uvabhogA 1174. uvasAmaM 501. +ullasio 18014. +uvayaTeNa 195 // 17. +uvasohiya 13-3, 370. ullAva 115912. +uvayAra 172, 242, 342, +uvasohiya 469. +ullAvaM 33. 361, 390, 426, 465, uvahasaNijjo 297. +ullAvirIeN 1290. 657, 903, 1029, uvahasisi 3817. +ullAvirIhiM 1290rl. 1262, 1295, 433, upahAsa 884. . ullAvo 2679. 492, 512,1098. uvahAsa 293, +267. +ulliya 703. +uvayAraM 683. . uvahasio 807. +ullihaNa 1083. uvayAre 492 // 3. uvaha siyaM 291. +ullUriyaM 1140. +uvayArehiM 427. uvahAse 865. ullUriyaM 1108. uvari 308,+106*1, 369, uvahAsesi 38. +ullahi~ 896. 506, 670, 852, 951. uvahAso 298.. +ulloya 1295. uvarujjhaha 211 +uvahi 5,180, 960 // 12. +ullolo 168. +uvaruddha 415. +uvahissa 20114. +ulhasio 18014. +uvare 757. uvahI 4113,107r19. uva 292r17. +uvaroha 43. +uvahIeN 20. +uvaiTeNa 195. +uvaroheNa 1018. uvahujA 117411. uvaiTTho 142 // 13. +uvalakkhAviUNa 1255, +uvahutta 44518. +uvaesa 284. uvalakkhAsaMka 420. +uvahojA 151. uvaeso 193, 941. uvalakkhiUNa 293, 300, uvahogA 1174.11. uvagao 89. 406,832. +uvAo 649. +uvagayA 303, 458, 900, +uvalakkhiya 13-5, 1150. +uvAya 316-7. 1302, 1318. uvalakkhiyaM 784. +urvati 193. +uvagijaMtA 1250. +uvalaga 720. +uti 437. +uvaggiya 132. +uvaladdha 285. | uccataMta 1075.12.

Page #341
234 + ubvatta 1075, 1127. + ubvattaMta 183. uvvariya 1197 +527. ubvariyaM 255 19 +1273. +340. + ubvahasi 483. prakkatto 302. + prakkama 99. prakkameka 410, 422. ekamekANa 1230. uThavalA 9117. unhai 19, 31841, 439, pRkkamevahi 222. 212,239, see aiTUunbaM. + uvvAya 2741. + uThavAsiya 685. uciba 42y5. + ubvella 80, 168. +ubvUDha 221 14,+43,1224. usAyaNi 11. uhaI 107 19, 109. uhau 240 16. uhaovAsa 240. uhaya 557, 605, 665, 80913. uhayANa 540, 557, 665. ujirAli 174 5,see guMjirAli. U Uru 618, 766, +741, 747, 755, 841, 1097, 1305. UrU 618 14. +Usava 13-2. + UsaviyAi~ 113. + usasaMta 83, 348. UsasiyabvaM 477. +UsAsa 397, 616. +Usuyassa 985. pra ekka 21, 178, 203, 893, 1277, +29, 55, 66, 115, 151, 154, 190, 218, 241, 289, 290, 329, 352, 380, 392, 581, 731, 1082,1116, lIlAvaI 1210, 1219, 1243. prakkamekaM 422, +275. prakvammi 832. prakkasariyAe 131, 178. prakkasi 426. prakkaM 203, 216-7, 222, 929, 1059, 1139, 1164, +211. prakkA 1302. prakAza 92, 909. prakkAsaNa 874, 1235. prakkama 99, 875, 1081, 1252. pRkke 14. prakkkka 120. prakkekama 1238. prakkekameka 972. prakkeNa 104, 1020, 1180. prakkeNaM,76, 948. prakke hi 836-7, +222. prakko 372. prakko 20, 1035, 1164. pracirayAlaM 980, 1162. praciraM 1052, 1254. hi 378, 462, 1333. prattAhe 410, 414, 897, 917, 946, 1146, 1162, 1225, 1312. prattiyamaMttaM 1151. prattha 103, 136, 139, 144, 159, 160, 225, 369, 734, 784, 824, 862, 974, 993, 1010, [ ubvatta 1039, 1060, 1110, 1154, 1156, 1163, 1174, 1208, 1228, +297, 374, 376, 1210, 379, 915, 1213. pratthamha 228. pratthamhe 210. pratyaMtara mmi 1129. pratthAvasare 1260. pratthupparaM 855. pratyeka 258. pradaha 191, 923. e 27- 11, 1054, ekkasariyANa 6346. 1999, | eka 637, +120116. ekA 283, 804. ekkama 1111. ekeka 9972, eamha 121847. ei 931, 1154. ee 259, 1174. ehi 489, 916. eko 68816. ekka 182, 253-4, 358, 582, 635, 790-1, +120, 258, 374, 657, 698, 723, 1211. ekkamika 4224. + ekameka 232, 972, 1200. ekamekkANa 547, 737. ekkammi 789. ekasariyAi 796. ekkaruriyAe 634. 495, 738, 850, 73171, 1252 19. ekkekama 992, 610, 664, 745.

Page #342
- evaMvihANa ] eko 688. eciraM 660. etA 551, 558, 613, 630, 696, 801, 885, 925, 982, 996, 1278. ettiya 730. ettiyametteNaM 1218. + ettiyaM 661. ettha 247, 251, 254, 383, 465, 537, 539, 552, 659, 701, 733, 740, 744, 786, 1329, +210. ettha mha 411, 740, 892. etthaM 34, 721. etyaMtara mmi 458. etthuttara 732. etyeka 731. emavi 619, 700, 1000. emavihANaM 728. emavihe 863. emaviho 863. ema 61915. emIe 506 4. emeya 41. emeva 411. emva 1065, 269, 862 15, 86314. 869, + embavihaM 226. emvavihe 269. + eya 41. eyamha 414715. eyassa 843, 1156, 1327, +982. eyaM 22, 30, 112, 268 16, 309, 361, 368, 414, 499, 4657, GLOSSARY 467, 476-7, 494, 498, 557, 579, 621, 663, 684, 686 - 7, 787, 800, 842, 865, 876, 878, 881, 916, 922, 936, 954, 983, 1057, 1059, 1157, 1209, 1244, 1329, 1331, +367, 373, 685, 705, 778. + eyaMvihaM 267. eyAi 860, hU~ 29, 1237, I 365. eyAo 496. eyANa 838, 1208. eyAvRtthaMtaraM 135. erasA 136*9710. + erAvaNa 174, 280. erisae 1232, +6447. erisamma 178 : 1159 12, 1197, +64. erisassa 52. erisaM 554, 667, 883, 1032, 1002, 1009, +684. erisA. 1361. erisAvattho 549. * erisI 375. erise 5774, 634, 797, 1102, 1159. eriso 491, 475, 5452. elA 196, +175, 339, 1026, 1043. eva 247, 269/1, 319, 406, 832, 863/13 -4, 1313, +41'1, 4179, 226 10. evamahaM 250, 681. 239 evamAi 406 11. evamha 956. evavihaM 106, 597, 793, 809, 1060. evavihA 106. evavihe 10616. evaviho 665. evaM 42, 104, 113, 1634, 187, 195, 212, 256, 265, 269 2, 270, 285, 303, 305, 310, 312, 316, 375, 377, 391, 407, 420, 428-9, 431, 463, 465, 500, 552-3, 561, 614, 625, 648, 650, 653, 659, 666, 686, 696, 712, 716, 727, 805, 810, 817, 820, 844, 847, 854, 867, 871, 881, 887-8, 893, 898, 903, 918-9, 921,933*1,938, 954, 980, 984, 990, 994 - 6,101116, 1016, 1037, 1055, 1058-9, 1061-2, 1116, 1133, 1145, 1147, 1152, 1167-8,: 1178,1181, 1202, 1216,: 1220, 1255, 1316. evaMviha 1441. evaMvihammi 163, 997. evaMvihaM 144, 486, 779, 979, 1225. evaMvihA, 1208. evaMvihAi~ 551. evaMvihANa 160, 652, 1003, 1040.

Page #343
236 lIlAvaI [ebaMdhihe +osaha 1315. osahi 70, +449. +osahIhi 127. osAyaNi 8111. osAvaNi 8. +oha 103114. ohaovAsa 24.16. +ohaM 523, 1186. +ohaMsa 175, 347, 500, 1291, 12914. +ohA 517, 1071. +ohAmiya 204. ohutta 445. +oheNa 242. +oho 1090. +oho 45, 290, 400, 12.4, 1305. evaM vihe 138, 331, 724, oaddhA 529. 933, 1201.. +oNaeNa 617. esa 151, 159 // 12, 247. oNakirANa 1113. 320, 330, 386 // 16, oNakirIeN1113. 665/7, 97376, 977, oNikirIe 1.13 // 5. 1333, +989. +oNamiya 13-1, 595. 'esamha 408rl. +oNaya 13-1r3, 101, degesaM 767, see majjhaesaM. 249, 256, 266, 397, esA 28, 112, 146, 247, 486, 792, 80778, 390, 458, 463, 474, 1078, 1306. 555, 670, 703, 706, +oNayagga 446. 780-1, 785-6, 813, +otthaiya 1262. 868, 870, 931, +obaddha 645. 1333*1, +334, 929. +omukka 289 // 13. 'eso 28r12, 137, 139, +oyaNa 1024. 167, 218, 257, 263, | +oyaNeNa 1025. 367, 378, 386, 415, | +oyAraNa 1119. 418-9, 491rl, 498, +oruNNa 702. 556, 630, 673, 678, +oruddha 1171. 734, 737, 799, 801, olagga 668. 808, 842, 844, 846, +olamgANa 1020. 877, 889, 894, 975, +oli 1131. 981, 990, 1036, +olaMpiyassa 677.. 1049, 1112, 1115, +olliya 1083. 1155, 1165, 1167, +ovagga 527r14. 1206, 1221, 1282, +ovagaNa 527, 1308. +322, 364, 417, 689, | ovaggiyAo 887. 988. ovaggiyANa 729. esoraha 408,1060. +ovAsa 1121. ehi 233,566,632, 696, ovAsaM 216. 1014,1151, 1177. ovAso 217. ehI 862. osattA 1283. eMti 496. osatto 128312. osappai 1135. +Atthaya 5, 847. . osarai 674. otthariyaM 1985. oppaha 419, osarasu 74*1. o +osaraMta 685. o 318. +osariya 318, 456. kaa 267r11. kai (kavi) 36. kA (kapi) 354-5. kaicchAI 605. kaiyA 97, 635*2, 969, . 1333*1. kAhi 34726, hi~ 35 // 1. kaI 3547, 1020. kaINa 7218, 546. kaIhi 34, hi 35. kae 697,1011, 104278, 10764. kaeNa 730,946, 988. kaehiM 569.1. kao 725-6, 728, 887, 1194. kakkasa 7. kakkasaM 768, 835. kacchaDaya 753. kacchaM 1019. . o

Page #344
-kammAe] GLOSSARY 237 katthaDaya 753.13. kappaDa 133. kappataru 594. . kappaDumAhito 645. kappalayaM 348. kappUra 344. kappUrohaMsa 50.. kabburaM 522. kacchaMtara 1119. kaDio 910. kacchaMtaraM 903. kaDiya 348, 1124. kaja 14, 137, 140, 181, kar3iyA 445. 189, 194, 542, 698, kaDhiNa 7, 10, 704, 982. 836, 929, 940, 960, kaNai 175, 229,357, 461, 1000,1146. 594, 598, 607, 641, kajagaI 937. 771. kajagayaM 937r10. kaNaI 598r2, 637. kajammi 163, 997. kaNaya 17519, 229 // 16, kajala 1185. 35113, 461r18, karja 76, 188, 574, 631, 641rl. 662, 662*1, 686, kaNaya (kanaka) 220, 243, 923, 947, 997, 1173. 274-6, 446, 674, kajAI 575, 884,degI 191. 743, 802, 838, 907, kajAgai 137r13. 909,911, 944,1034, kajAvi 139r1. 1056, 1286, 1288, 1297. kajucchAhaM 993. kaNayamayaM 77. kajujjuyANa 407. kaNayAyala 334. kajje 138, 624,1121. kaNayAyalu 91r12. kajeNa 133, 137, 230, kaNayAyalo 91. 514,786, 797, 1122, kaNayAvalo 9112. kaNavIra 1027. kaTTiya 34812. kaNi? 422. kaDae 106,583. kaNiTuM 906. kaDakkha 83117. kaNiyAra 77. kaDaya 349, 1065, 1130 1148, 1177. kaNiyAri 77r10. kaDayammi 1145. kaNoho 400. kaDayavAlassa 1064, 1979. kaNNa 290,881, 991. kaDayaM 194, 1120. kaNNA 576. kaNNANa 229. kaDayAu 106*2. kapiNayammi 448. kaDayAo 164. kaDayAhi 1179,hi 1179 // 6. kattiya 1182. kaDilla 1097. katto 191, 464, 729, 1013, 1225. kaDillaM 1275. kattohito 207. kaDI 841. kattha 183, 207, 460, 537, kaDuyaM 881. 691, 694, 708, 786, kaTTaNa 6, 10. 856, 890, 922, 975, kaDiUNa 874. 1049. kabburo 456. kama 1307. kamala 12-8, 361, 390, 397, 428, 433, 450, 471, 506, 603, 676, 746, 772, 793, 970, 1029, 1098, 1147, 1259, 1299. kamalaggha 1105. kamalaM 439,758, 991. . kamalA 372. kamalAI 302. kamalAe~ 505. kamalAo 253. kamalANa 249. kamalAyarA 12. kamalAhi 249. kamalesu 99. kamalehi 280. kamalo 141, 1105. kamalovayAra 242. kamaso 1283. kameUNa 903. kameNa 153, 441, 539, 903, 913, 917, 128311. kamma 309, 592, 715, 729,890,1041. kammayaraM 1117. kammaM 1137. kammAe 980.

Page #345
238 kammANa 497, 882. kammANamhANa 271. kammi 497. kammekka 218. kammehiM 569. kambalAirA 12/10. kaya 47, 998, 143, 205-6, 214, 268/14, 277 /10, 284, 342, 352, 361, 363, 388, 585, 5852, 601, 726, 772, 776, 785, 88612, 903, 907-8, 945, 950, 966, 1025, 1103, 1115, 1140, 1153, 1161, 1233, 1251, 1286, 1296, 1301, 1310, 1327. kayaNa 769. kaNive 47 3. kayatthaNa 7. kayatthA 390, 1161. -kayattho 251, 730. kayapaNAmo 996. kayalAsa 285/10. kayavarAheNa 6352 kayaM 35, 307, 414, 611, 651, 713, 916, 917, 1151, 1215. kayaMtraM 197/20. karyabaMba 197. -kayA 159/12. kAhU~ 534. kayAvagAhaNo 1062. kayAveso 7. kara 7, 11, 23, 57, 97, 34812, 229, 288, 356, 423, 479, 506, 522, 594, 628, 746, lIlAvaI 760, 796, 841, 913, | 970, 1097, 1105, 1113, 1126, 1170, 1195, 1266. karagAha 1257. karaggAhuttANa 1271. karaNaM 36874. karaNAi~ 820. karaNi 738 15. karaNiM 755. karaNI 4. karaNIeNa 214. karayala 761, 769. karayalA 1302. karayalo 841. kararuhAvalI 1. karavatta 415. karavAla 677, 1198, 1200. karaha 1066, 1119. karaharUsa 1108. karahANa 1069. karaMbaya 1110 karAyAraM 766. karAhaya 667. karAhi~ 84 . kari 23, 169, 736, 766, 841, 900, 934, 1104, 1118, 1122, 1138, 1242. karijAsu 4108. kariNI 47. kariNo 1126. karI 136*1. karuNa 674 11. kare 874. kareNu 736, 741. kareNuyANa 734, 1067. kareNU 900. karemi 321, 1007. kareyavvo 410. kareha 148, 1000. karehiM 675. karotthaya 132. karovaggaNa 527. karovaggiya 132. [ kammANa kala 26. kalaNa 742. kalayala 1030, 1107, 1326. kalayalArAva 627. kalayaMThi 452, 627, 1030, 1185. kalayaMThiulaM 58. kalarava 329. kalasa 770, 1286. kalasANa 400/16kalaso 909. kalaha 766. kalahaMsa 792, 1304. kalahoya 239, 523, 770. kalaMka 67. kalaMkacchaleNa 19. kalA 60, 365, 845. kalAva 365. kalAvo 877. kali 13 - 4, 198, 1328. kaliUNa 472, 638. kaliya 288, 1097. kaliyaM 1126. kaluNAsayA 644. kalusaNa 1118. kalusA 445. kalusieNa 715. kalusijjai 736. kalusimA 16. kalusiyaM 19. kaleUNa 588. kallANo 1320*2. kallola 27. kavaNeNa 1156.

Page #346
-kAmAya] GLOSSARY 239 kavala 1299/4. 488, 498, 577, 621, kaMkelli 86 // 13, 1027. kavalaNAraMbha 8. 631, 702, 715, 723, kaMkhiya 745, 1087, kavalaM 9996. 760, 779, 800, 835, 1237r 12. kavalaMti 11263. 859, 885-6, 926, | kaMsvirassa 1139. kavaliyANaM 70.. 933, 981, 992, kaMkhiro 1036. kavaleMti 1126. 1000-1, 1116, 1124, kaMcaNa 280, 439, 1027. kavaMDala 876. 1127, 1958, 1333. kaMcui 739, 872. kavADaggalA 1034. kahai 106*2. kaMcuillIhiM 1238. kavADaM 1056. kahau 864. kaMcuo 10. kavADAi~ 1086. kahakahavi 11915. kaMcuya 87214. kavi 35558. kahavi 88510. kaMTha 26, 452, 770, 910, kavila 1132,1184. kahasu 41, 268, 460, 514, __972. kavilammi 674. 800, 890,1225. kaMThammi 425, 429. kavisAsu 676. kahaM 33, 41, 136, 136*1, kaMThe 4. 435/2. kati 24, 70, 442, 600, kavola 60, 97, 853, 1270 1309. kahA 22, 34, 3652, 38, 1287, 1309. kavolavAsa 521. 146, 264,271, 71641, kaMtIe 1270 / 10. kavola 310. 898, 1329, 1333*1. kaMda 592, 755. kahAe~ 1330. kaMdarAhoyaM 339. kavolesu 96, 875. kahAo 37. kaMdakurAyArA 5. kabdha 72. kahANubaMdhA 12. kaMdhara 359, 770. kavvuraM 52214. kahArayaNaM 4276. kaMdharassa 1140. kalaNa 446, 449, 524, kahAvatthu 42. kaMdharA 99, 204, 840, 674, 756, 776, 839. kahAvi 139, 159. 1203. kasaNAruNaM 444. kahAsatto 942. kaMdharo 1188. kasaNo 16. kahiTa 271*1. kaMpeNa 618. kasaNo 4, 452. kahijati 272. kaMsa 6. kalAya 26, 773. kahiyavvaM 488,1209. kA 363,754,785, 1080, kasAyAI 77675. kahiyaM 123611, 1329. 1097, 1212, 1269, kasiNo 415. kahiM 649, 850. 1273. kassa 271*1, 298, 314, kahei 471. kAuM 745, 987, 1218. 364-7, 544, 621, kahemi 835, 855. kAUNa 832, 1145, 1319. 786, 946 // 1, 1042, kaheyanvaM 787, 814, 1042. kANa 113, 556, 723. 1135, 1190,1225. 555, 618, 62111, kANaNa 602. kasseyaM 367. 646, 1041, 1110, kANaNammi 607. kasseva 36411. 1151114, 1207r5, kANaNovasohiya 13-3. kaha 119, 124-5, 136*1, 1254. kAma 13-6, 539, 635*1, 187, 189114, 198, kaMka 792. 774. 21.19, 272, 435, | kaMkeli 86, 769. | kAmAya 1.10.

Page #347
240 kAmiNi 60. kAmiNiyaNe 668. kAmiNI 54, 58-9, 761, 11702. kAmiNINa 1099, 1098, 1128. kAmiNIhiM 1096. kAmiyaNassa 79. kAmiyaNo 88, 1073. kAmINa 570. kAmIyaNassa 539 kAmeNa 88, 93. kAmo 388, 541. kAyara 1170. kAyare 1197. kAyareNa 318, 467, 692. kAyavva 960. kAyacvaM 1221. kAraNaM 717. kAraMDa 792. kAla 443, 449. kAlakkhevo 567, 613. kANuo 154. kAlavAsa 4. kAlaM 584, 586, 1052. kAlaMtara 624. kAlaMmi 997 4. kAlAgurUyaM 129. kicciraM 58614. kiNA 133 1. kittaNa 544. kitti 253. kinttiyamittaM 666. kimahaM 559, 680, 865. kimeso 689. kiya 143 14. kiyaciraM 586. kira 35, 272 17, 296, 385/10 494,544, 709/1, 932, 981. kiraNa 56, 71, 90, 238, 287-8, 746, 1071. kiraNA - 13, 346, 738. kiraNAruNa 764. kiraNAlihaNa 456. kiraNehiM 470, 496, hiM 495. kiriNa 95. kilammadda 401. kilaMta 59. kilesa 728. kileso 915. 661, ! kisaNu 16 15. kAhalAhi 193 4. kAhilAhi 193. kAhisi 577. kAhI 225, 864. kiciraM 62313. lIlAvaI 594. kisalayaM 54. kALeNa 184, 538, 632. kAlo 13-4, 322, 412. kisA 946. kisAyaMtI 827. kAsi 607, 797. kisiya~gI 1223, 1234. kAhala 817, 1104, 1249, kisoyari 1056, 1169. 1296. kisaNo 45217. kisalaya 84, 229, 394, kisora 7. kilovara 10563. kiM 30-13, 33, 35, 3840, 53, 76, 76 6, 78, 9-5, 106*2, 110-11, 135, 140, 155, 159, [ kAmiNi 16117, 185, 211, 213, 217, 223, 225, 268, 271-2, 311, 319, 323, 331, 335, 389, 406, 426, 460, 464, 47511, 477-8, 479-81, 483, 486, 489, 508, 546, 551, 558, 568, 579, 610, 642, 648, 651, 679, 684-5, 696-7, 701, 704-5, 709, 713-6, 722- 3, 727, 781, 786, 798, 813, 826, 855, 861, 883, 886-7, 917, 922, 924, 932, 934, 945/12, 947, 959, 967, 979, 987, 1013-4, 1040-1, 1059, 1109, 1151, 12062, 1207, 1221, 1227, 1253, 1312, 1315, 1331-2. kiMkAyanva 960. kiMkiNi 329, 599. kiMkili 86 13. kiMci 564, 1206. kiMNara 277, 328. kiMtu 312. kiMpi 565, 612, 85016. kITa 123. kIe~ 1076, 1078-9. kIe 122, 124, 381, 75559, 1101 13, 1270. kIya 10796. kIrai 185, 274, 312, 406, 947. kIrau 574, 732, 997. kIraMti 542, 884.

Page #348
- kusalANa ] kIratehi 820. kIro 74*1. kIlato 695. kIlA 831. kIlikaNa 384. kIliyA 374 1. kIsa 94, 297, 428, 476, 482, 484-5, 538, 644, 667, 721, 813, 833, 946, 980, 1009, 1051, 1115. kIseriso 475. ku 141, 465. kukkuDao 1114. kuggAma 193. kujjaya 1027. kuTTima 357, 384, 476, 523. kuTTimammi 904. kuTTimaM 682, 903. kuTTimaMmi 476 12. kuTTime 358. kuDileNa 296. kuTuMbassa 9256. kuTuMbaM 925. kuNai 58, 78-9, 108, 152, 344, 546, 6621, 829, 831. kuNasi 480. kuNasu 585 1, 679. kuha 740, 1162. kuti 1163. kuteNa 1151. kuNijjAsu 560. kuppaDa 296 4. kuppasu 296. kuppAsa 590. kumaINa 1011. kumarI 899, 904. lI. 16 474, GLOSSARY kumarIe 308, 419. kumarIo 313, o 1232. kumarINa 234, 578. kumareNa 1048. kumaro 60348. kumAra 408, 412, 419, 490, 511, 537, 8541 15, 982. kumArassa 529. kumAraM 434, 489, 664. kumAri 714. kumAriyA 159, 162, 557, 762. kumAriyA 988. kumAriyAo 321. kumAriyANa 723. kumAriyAhi 386. kumArila 135. kumArilassa 142. kumArileNa 137. kumArI 739, 785, 800. kumArIeN 766. kumArINa 633. kumArINaM 315. kumArayaNassa 487. kumArIhi 336. kumAro 385, 515, 603, 690, 1055. kumuya 25, 671, 1093. kumuyaM 450. kumuyAi~ 526. kuya 1306 6. kurara 792. kuravaya 1027. kuraMgacchi 663, 1035, 1202. 530, kuraMgeNa 1135. kuraMgo 16. kuruvaya 102713. kuruMTaya 1027. kurudaya 102714. kula 20, 20115, 165, 273, 331, 578, 721, 725, 877, 1143. kulakamAeN 626. 241 kulassa 487. kulahara 664, 723, 875. kulaharammi 1260. kulaharaM 305, 801. kulahare 313, 332. kulaM 493, 608. kulisa 276, 636, 986. kule 555, 610, 1214. kuvaI 66. kutralaya 34, 34 25, 921, 939, 1050, 1226, 1228, 1260, 1279, 1312. kuvalayacchi 933*1, 944, 998, 1319. kuvalayamAlATa 906. kutralayAi~ 395. kuvalayAmoyaM 31. kuvalayAvali 983. kuvalayAvalI 231, 247, 893, 918, 1223, 1234, 1285. kuvalayAvalI 896, eN 264, 1032- 3, kuviya 457, 727, 888, 900. kuvalayAvalI 90017, 983/ 11. kuvieNa 293, 1187, 1193. kusala 875. kusalaM 206, 945, 1153-4. kusalANa 823. 967,

Page #349
242 kusaleNa 132. kusalo 102, 154. kusuma 63, 75, 78-9, 85, 88, 93, 95, 97, 173, 236, 244, 326, 348, 353, 369, 440, 469, 477, 505, 529 - 30, 583, 593, 597-8, 601, 740, 744, | 748-51, 766, 771, 796, 1105, 1211. kusumacAvassa 76. kusumayalaM 228 14. kusumasara 73. kusumaM 81. kusumaMjalI 604. kusumaM ehi~ 87. kusumAI 1091. kusumAuhassa 245, 568. kusumAmoya 13-3, 352. kusumAla 1218. kusumAli 1001. kusumAsava 478, 627. kusumAsAya 30. kusumiyaM 394 16. kusumocca 745, 829. kusumo 1291. kusumoccayaM 740. kusumovayAra 172 465, 903, 1262, 1295. kusumovayAraM 683. kusumoha 103144. kusuMbhuppIlo 10. kuhara 755. kuMkuma 447. kuMjara 1175. kuMThaiyaM 1077. kuMda 81, 1027. 3015, lIlAvaI kuMbha 520. kuMbhayaDo 289. kuMbhe 23. kUlAsaNNaM 196. keccirayAlaM 975. kettiehiM 591. kettiya 262, 962. kettiyaM 1206. ke 190, 376, 824, 1041 75, 1067, 1208. keciraM 623. keNa 9411, 95-7, 100, 133, 137, 157, 230, 292, 514, 786, 797, 815, 834,915, 956, 973/6, 1007, 11564 4, 1187. keNajja 98. 932. keNeyaM 99. kettiyamettaM 855. keyai 1027. keralaM 686. keralA 370. keralAuri 687. kerisiyA 1146. kelAsa 285, 805. keli 1031, 1077. kevalaM 1011. koi 106* 2. koila 74. 'koueNa 392. kouhare 129811. ko uhalAe 846. ko uhalleNa 1207 koUhalaM 368, 842. keNAyaM 9944. keNAvi 94, 133/1, 548, koUhalAta 1310. kohalAviyANa 782. koileNa 22, kesa 776, 839, 1184. kesara 484. [ kulaleNa kothuha 5. koppara 7. ko 15, 152, 183, 193, 210, 298, 320, 408, 412, 540, 545, 573, 621, 777-8, 822, 923, 1000, 1006, 1038-9, 1074, 1008-9, 1080 11, 1109, 1111, 1115, 1146, 1156, 1179, 1187-9, 1201, 1329. 146, 377, 386, 1212, 1298. kokaMta 1139. kokkiya 1186. koDi 176, 289, 752. koha 780. komala 50, 393, 405, 764. komalaMguli 746. komAra 854. koya (kopa) 835. koyaMDa 10, 774. kesaraDUM 439. kesari 23, 1142. kesarehi~ 173. kesi 6, 7. kehi 121, 569, hi~ 119, kosa 24. 'hiM 691. kolAhala 1089. kolAhalo 1298rl. koleNa 1144. kolo 790, 793, 1143-4. kovi 337. korsa 612, 1314 e

Page #350
-gamissaMti] GLOSSARY kosi 45321. kosiya 453. kose 975. kohalaM 1109. kohaliNA 606. kohaleNa 611, 1215. kohallaM 787. kaehi 569. kaNaya 736. kamassa 877. kamA 80.. kIDA 590 // 2. kIlA 59.. kkhaNaeNa 592. kkhaNayaM 315. kkhaliya 742. kkhivaNaM 3153. kkhino 5339. kkhu 296 // 5. kkhevA 1098. kkhevo 567, 613. khabha 237. gaerAha 693, 798, 1163, khAmoyarI 1249 // 15. 1979. khAvio 1114. gao 119. khiNNa 741, 1117. gao 119, 125, 212, khitto 533, 604, 911, 260-1, 436, 501, 1297. 509, 582, 692, . khinna 1117rl. 716*1, 791, 856, khiveha 732. 957, 1013, 1055, khu 146, 296, 415, 508, / 1061,1069-70,1169, . 654, 662*1, 850, 1228,132.*1,1328. 854r15. gaNa 13-6, 526, 561, khuDio 12318. 693, 1024. khuDiya 120. gaNaNAhaM 291r16. khuppaMta 1195. gaNavaiNA 308. khura 811. gaNasi 1013. khuruppAluppaMta 1137. gaNA 1318. khuhiya 27.. gaNAhivaI 29.. khe 131410. gaNAhivaI 806. kheeNa 962. gaNAhiM 13186. kheo 199. gaNIhiM 131816. kheya 462, 502. gaNeseNa 293, 322, 809, kheyaM 268. 1282. kheyAhiM 750. gaNeso 292,877. khoja 81. gaNehiM 277. khoNiyAe~ 1108. gaNoho 290. khoraNa 1111. gabhiNaM .. kholaNa 11264. gabbhiya 8.. gama 1073. gai 99978, 10763. gamaNa 430, 436, 699, gaI 542, 979. 1087, 1098, 1123, gaIda 1076 // 3. 1128. gamaNammi 406. 1000,1146. gamaNaM 163, 207, 885, gaISTa 140. 985, 1314, 1314 // 10. gaIhi 1407. gamaNAo 742. gau 119r17, 509r11.' gamaNAgameNa 410. . gae 695 // 3, 794. gamaNeka 329. gaeNa 992. gamaNe 177.. gaeNAvi 10.1. gamissaMti 969. khagA 581. kharagaNa 959. khaNa 143, 572. khaNaeNa 59215. khaNaM 433, 654. khaNeNa 1145. khaNNuyaM 518. khara 671,1093, 1184. khaliNa 1124. khaliya 742. khalu 857, 929, 1209. khalehi 1332, ha 495. khaviyassa 245. khaMDa 181,1195. khaMDiya 1195r12. khaMdhAro 1116.

Page #351
lIlAvaI [ gammai gammai 57, 279. garulo 416. gaMdhava 302, 596, 610, gammau 433. galai 1090. 1210, 1226, 1230, gammaya 57r5. galaMti 1091. 1239, 1276,1281. gaya 201, 224, 256, 280 galiya 1127. gaMdhavaccharAhi 1289. gaMdhavvarAya 635. 520, 644, 662, 790, galiyaM 875. gaMdhavA 1319*1. 999. gavala 1185. gaMdhavveNa 635*2,1314. gayaNa 437, 614, 635*4, gaviyA 292. 1090,1170. gaMdhabvesANa 1214. gavira 1112. gayaNatalaM 453:22. gavvubbhaDaM 1172. gaMdhAhiveNa 1314 // 10. gayaNayalaM 453, 518, 1 gaMdhiya 332. gahaNa 339,585*1,699r10. gayaNavaho 524. gahaNaM 453, 522, 637, gaMdhukkaDe 24. gayaNaM 444, 450-1, 523, 1028. gaMdhuddharo 27. 667, 669. gahaNAI 80, 671,1093. gaMbhIra 767, 794. gayaNaMgaNassa 166. gahaNe 585*2. gAma 45. gayaNaMgaNe 678. gahiUNa 74*1. gAyai 320. gayaNAhi 6... gahio 316, 625, 821, gAhAula 1303. gayaNe 417,446, 653. __ 976,1168. gijai 277, 1155, gayamuha 306,323. gahiya 87, 245, 699, 796, 1274r19. gayamuhAhi 295. gijaMtaM 828. gayamuheNa 304. gahiyatthA 561. gijaMto 1289. gayavara 1091. gahiyA 1255, 1280. giddha 1196. gayaM 567, 979/3, 1003. gahiyAi~ 542. gimha 62. gayaM (gaja) 1076. gahiyANa 633. giri 70,636, 1131, gayA 265, 305, 550, 561, gahiyAhaM 654*1. 1142 // 7, 739, 833, 885, 1312. gahIra 751. giriNo 220, 352. gayANa 497,1005. gaMgA 1308*1. girisuA 201. gayAhiM 286. gaMThi 741, 753. giri 805. garue 199. gaMDasthalaM 1075. giliyaM 519. garueNa 920. gaMDayala 287. giMbha 12r22. garuesi 428. gaMDavAsa 444. gIya 1087. garuo 631, 731, 915. / gaMDavAsAe 1079. guccha 802. garuya 44, 50, 318, 445, gaMtuM 339. gucchohi 71r4. 616, 636, 689, 911, gaMtUNa 194, 585*1, 664, gujjhAI 272. 1254. 867, 896, 1320. gujjhAI 272/16. garuyaM 485, 768. gaMdUrNa 622. guDiyAo 818. galyA 437. gaMdha 280, 526, 530. guDDiyA 1323. garuyAI 1125. gaMdhavaha 354, 744. guNa 13-6, 20, 5276, 100, garula 276, 491. gaMdhavahaM 353. 257, 272, 314,337, garule 674. gaMdhavahA 59, 496. 515,544,561, 693-4.

Page #352
- ca ] 708, 742, 1009, 1332. guNA 574. guNANa 4812. guNANaM 48, 1053. guNagdhAo 543. guNamaI 619. geyArava 49, 51. goccho 771. guNamae 177. guNaM 399, 493, 679, 701, goTThi 104. 719. gA~Tho 1107. go 128, 445, goAlA 4915. gocchAhiM 746. goNIo 1066. gota 800. godAvarI 198, 11474. gomAe 1196. goyAlo 49. goyAvarI 1147. guNAvagUhiya 64. guNijjai 543. guNeNa 105, 292. guNavaddha 285. guttha 440 14. guptaM 499. guppha 764. gurao 260. guru 9, 221, 345, 662, 662*1, 1100, 1283, 1301. guruNA 1008, 102178. guruya 9194. guruyaNa 267, 284, 706-7. guruyaNammi 680. guruyaNaM 306, 726, 1054. guruyaNu 28477. guruyaNe 296. guruyaNeNa 804, 868. guruNo 574. guhA 468. guhAsu 70. guddAhara 527. guMchAruNaM 440. guMjArava 1142. guMjiya 24. guMjira 607. guMjirAli 174. suMdi 80. GLOSSARY gaNee 417, 1331. geya 596. geyaM 828, 1274. gorI 285, 735, 806. gorI 9. golA 61, 180, 182, 243, 731, 750, 761, 1019, 1062. golAi 19914. golA 199. govAlo 49/15. gosa 899, 1064. gosamo 896, 1100. gosamma 164, 1099. gose 919. goso 1087. gohaNa 45. gohaNAloya 49. 4 mAha 1257. mahio 716*1. gha ghaDa 3106. ghaDai 402. ghar3aMta 141, 393. ghaDati 29. ghaDiya 201, 310, 446, 554, 1086, 128714. ghaDiyaM 424. ghaDiyA 172, 423. ghaDirANa 572. ghaNa 4, 310, 1170, 1325. ghaya 5853, 1110. ghara 24, 55-6, 60, 63, 471, 670, 925. gharaharaM 1063. gharahare 106313.. gharANaM 357 . ghariNi 1141. ghare 105, 859. ghAya 986. ghArio 530. 245 ghAsa 49, 1117, 1124. ghippai 77, 1272. dhippaDa 1165. ghusiNa 1170. tUNa 849, 936, 1285. ghettUNa 706, 937. gheppati 1142. ghora 28844. gholira 1075. gholiye 345. ghosehi~ 1249. ca ca 8-5/1, 13-6, 13-8, 19/12, 32, 39, 53, 83/18, 92, 110, 113, 129, 131, 15176 15604, 160, 166 11, 184, 19720, 2031 17, 207, 225, 244, 245 13, 246, 259, 262 18, 302, 306, 311, 337, 360, 373,

Page #353
246 377, 389, 393, 3998 12, 413, 419, 428, 461, 465, 493, 498, 514-5, 539, 541, 553, 558, 558710, 559, 568, 604, 612, 61443, 620, 630-1, 633, 635*1, 6352, 6353, 651, 667, 67975, 680, 683, 685, 690, 697-8, 716-7, 719, 722, 729, 745, 764-5, 7662, 77344, 10, 787, 798, 801, 819, 844, 854, 878, 881, 899 897, 9012, 916, 92241, 923, 925-7, 932, 939, 9.47, 954, 957, 962, 965, 967-8, 970, 975-6, 978, 991, 7741 1002, 1007, 1036, 1040-2, 1046, 10471050, 1052 [=cha ] 1067,99 12, 1144, 1151, 1154, 1157, 1168, 1177, 1190, 1200, 1206, 1209, 1214, 1217, 4, 1218, 1224, 1231, 1234-5, 1244, 1274, 1274/20, 1277, 1281, 1303, 1330. ca 43,580, 1095, 1286, 1301. cakka 1286. caukkaM 552. cauvayaNa 21. lIlAvaI cakka 792, 841. cakkala 253 13, 1325. cakavAI 670. cakkavAsu 676. cakavAyAi~ 29. cakko 13 - 4/11, 46074. caccarI 46, 112. caccikka 366. caccitha 1287. camma 1202. cammaTThi 534. camha 564. cara 106, 203 18, 262. carai 585. caraNa 742, 764. caraNassa 102554. caraNaM 269. cariumADhatto 583. cariyAi~ 171. calai 432, 1136. calaNa 26, 54, 99, 177, 201, 249, 299, 390, 428, 465, 596, 880, 995-6, 1044, 11444 15, 1195, 1251. calaNayala 747. calaNassa 554, 1025. calaNaM 3, 9. calaNA 1328. calaNAla gohi~ 433. calaNo 841. calaMta 1308*1. caliuM 777. calio 1319. calija 1179. caliyA 850. casaeNa 1266. casaehi~ 1265. casao 1092. casayaM 1272. caMcalA 1124. caMcaleNa 1006. ciliyA 94 3. caMDIeN 10. caMda 13, 466, 483, 4956, 780. 905, 1056. caMdaNa 336, [ cau 344, 348, 415-6, 449, 366, 461, 1028. caMdalehaNAmAe 92. caMdalehA 105. caMdalehAe 101. dahi 93 16. caMdalehe 93. caMdalehe 93 16. caMdANila 494. caMdrAyavaM 668. caMdimA 403, 678. 24. dujjuyAvayaMsaM 31. caMdeNa 532. caMdo 31, 532, 678, 1072, 1092. caMdrujjayAvayaMsaM 317. caMdue 24, 19. caMpaya 95, 1028. cAI 149, 845. cAuvaNNa 13-2. cATuyAreNa 854. cADu 614. cAra 105. cAriNI 589. cAriNo 418. cAhiM 411. cAva 892. cAvassa 76. cAru 1028, 1286, 1295. cAliyammi 585*3.

Page #354
- cchaleNamha ] cAvaM 902, 1294. ciTThAiya 1328. cinhaM 642. citta 63, 102 12, 282, 315, 372, 962, 992, 1001. 3 cittaTThI 10001. cittaNNuya 1074. cittatthaM 1000. cittayaro 102. vittathArANa 823. cittayArehi~ 825. cittaleNa 1137. cittaM 432, 829, 992, 1001. cittaMgaeNa 1245, 1248. cittaMgao 1259. cittaMgaya 611, 1215, 1236. cittA 1002. cittAI 66 6 . cittANa 1241. cittANusArAI 723. cittAhiM 12419. citto 1210, 10. ciya GLOSSARY 1242, 1258, 1265- 6, cUDAmaNi 1072. 1293, 1332. cira 186, 208, 221, 488, 643, 670, 683, 685, 716* 1, 773, 807, 1073, 1087, 111410, 1268. cirayAla 1237. ciraM 127, 310, 384, 386, 388, 460, 535, 581, 629, 643, 659, 6604, 696, 727, 763, 789, 826, 863, 945, 961, 970, 986, 998, 1231. cirAgamaNa 459. cireNa 124, 383, 1126, 1272-3. cira 752. ciMcaie 1286, 1327. ciMcaiya 1029, 1295. ciMcilliya 596, 1044. cicilliyA 94. ciMtaMtI 701. ciMtaMtIeN 844. ciMtA 318, 482, 541, 158 58, 75-6, 79, 107, 115, 127, 138, 155, 222, 246,15, 25417, 312, 362, 372/14, 384, 385/14, 510, 534, 5494, 567, 571, 578 2 - 3, 616, 622, 627, 661, 664, 67319, 688, ciMtiyaM 207, 337, 822. 562, 847, 857-8, 969, 10024. ciMtAe 316, 957. ciMtiehi 323. ciMtibho 1229. ciMtijrjjato 541. 702, 721, 808-9, | ciMtei 959. ciMtoyahi 960. 855, 857, 868, 908, 936, 948, 951, 963, cukammi 624. 984, 987, 996, 1005, culaaTTiyA 12. 1018,1106, 1133, culuyahiyA 8. 1141, 1165, 1218, | cuMbiya 595, 746. 247 cUya 74* 1, 86-7, 1028. cUyaMkureNa 76. ceTU 999. ceya 40, 108, 161, 186, 200, 286, 299, 395, 428, 463, 492, 528, 549, 579, 679, 681, 800, 853, 879, 921, - 945, 1011. ceva 102, 102 15, 1701 7, 1867, 29915, 39515, 535, 853/10, 897, 1052. cora 13-5. ciya 2, 15, 16, 16 15, 62, 72 5, 140, 162, 190, 222, 225, 231, 259, 306, 313, 332, 338, 358, 372, 385, 434, 513, 555, 578, 634, 652, 663, 673, 680, 686, 703, 710, 715, 754, 799, 801, 803, 814, 864, 896, 933,965, 1136, 1176, 1193, 1213, 1229, 1241, 1292, 1319*1. ceya 35, 66, 72, 103, 110, 20017, 254, 271 *1, 39512, 566, 697, 879, 989, 1004 - 2, 1013. va 4012, 170, 10130 10. cchaDA 242. cchanna 1192 3. ' cchaleNa 19, 403, 710. cchaleNamha 309.

Page #355
248 cchAo 345. cchAyaM 219, 447, 795, 920, 1185. "cchAyA 140, 454, 521. "cchiNNa 668. 'cchiNNAsu 1263. cchanna 668 17. cchUDha 190. ccheyaM 1220. cha chauaMgi 1101, 1249. chajjai 1268. chaNa 380. chaNNa 1166, 1192. chattaMka 581. chappao 24. chappaya 83 17. chammuha 277. chalio 998. chaliya 99817. challIo 677. chaMda 131. chAya 668. chAyA 1112. chAyAo 677. chiNNacchiNNAsu 1263. chittAiMdIvarAI 773. chippaMta 1256 9. chiptA 1127. chippatI 87. chIraM 100. chupatI 87 17. chettaM 51. chataM 48. ja jai 42, 139, 155, 159, 268, 339, 551, 611, 622, 630, 651, 663, lIlAvaI 666, 719, 722, 724 787, 846, 855, 862, 885, 926-8, 959, 1006, 1014, 1171, 1175, 1201. jaiyA 302. jae 69, 576, 1039. jakkha 106, 229, 302, 328, 386, 963, 988, 990, 1276, 1281, 1289, 1318, 1319 1. jakkhaMgaNAhi~ 1261. jakkhANa 1245. jakkhA hivassa 230, 895. jakkhAhivehi 1243. jakkheNa 1314. jakkhesa 1255. jakkhesi 246, 252. jakkho 656. jaggara 1073. jacchaMda 200, jaDassa 779. 333. jaDA 204, 877. jaNa 13-2, 17, 121, 350/11, 370, 569, 6621, 529, 662, 695, 714, 901, 1107, 1276, 1226. jaNai 1224. jaNaNi 588. jaNaNI 654, 719. jaNaNI 1280. jaNammi 272. 219, 438, 577, 689, 812 6, 1171, jaNavayANa 1019. jaNassa 39, 315, 437. jaNaM 958, 1281 13. jaNaMti 836. jaNANaM 1002. jaNiya 1841, 77, 250, 671, 750, 1093, 1307, 1320*2. jaNe 575, 668 15, 865, jaNe 668. jaNehiM 62*1. jaNo 159, jaNoiyA hU~ 185. jaNoho 45. jAgi 55. [cchAo 569, 574, 699. jattA 207. jatto 1193. 68, 546, jamalajjuNa 6. jamahara 650. jamma 166, jattha 51, 54, 58, 59, 61, 224, 259, 276, 278, 345/11, 346, 513, 5852, 656, 681, 735, 970. jaddiyasAhito 827. 222, 646, 729, 814-5, 932. jammassa 1011. jammaM 374, 925, 1011. jammi 171, 173, 497 19, 555. jammuppatti 48. jamme 299, 652, 195. jammo 409, 715. 338, 782, 175, jamha 2114. jamhi 17314. jaya 90, 116, 581, 745, 812, 1103. jayai 7. jayau 4, 5 1, 7, 8, 13. jayammi 137.

Page #356
- jA ] jayassa 6. jayaM 343. jayaMti 12. jayAsaha 116, 1103. 133, jara 119, 1112. jaradattaNa 349. jaraDhAyaMta 525. jalaNAyaMti 471. jalaNihi 441, 522. jalayara 51. jalahara 350, 1185. jalaharAhi~ 452. jalaharehi 452/15. jalahi 43, 442, 580, 640. jalahiNo 344. jarahara 696. jarAe 1310, 1317. jala 59, 180, 196, 242, 339, 342, 350, 441, 583, 756, 1090,1118, 1125. jalaNaM 343. 759, 793. jalAsao 12-8. jaluppIlaM 470. jaluppIlA 11. 1015, jaleNa 270, 344. jalehiM 344. jaloliya 703, 1083. java 841. javasiMghaNa 108 23. javaseMdhaNa 108. javasaMghaNa 108 23. javA 441, 18. javeNa 329. jasa 951. jaso 64, 1155. jassa 2, 4, 19, 21, 69, 70, 274, 573, 581, 697, 716, 778, 1047, 1069, 1155. jaha 23, 35, 153, 156, 158,167, 186, 189, 273, 294, 299, 301, 311, 333, 368, 382, 410, 422, 465, 511, 466, 499, 553, 574, 579, 6621, 693, 711, 715, 725, 816, 824, 836, 848, 866-7, 883, 9241, 967, 978, 1099, 1174, 1176, 1187, 1215, 1246, 1267, 1331. jahA 30-13, 117-3, 825. 451, jahicchaM 330, 333, 334, 383. jahicchAi 378. jalaM 455, 482, 736, jahicchAta 384. jahicchAe 225. jahicchAyAra 332. jahicchiya 276, 388. jahicchiyatthe 1063. jahicchiyaM 217. GLOSSARY 188, 788, jadditthaM 3336. jahiM 13 - 6, 13-8, 60, 280. jahecchaM 912. jahoiya 261. jahoiyaM 261,14. jaM 15, 32, 47-7, 62, 62 *1, 63, 78, 112, 135, 153, 192, 211, 235, 255, 308, 311, 318, ... 249 322, 357, 389, 39018, 414, 427, 462, 487, 491, 546, 551, 555, 558, 560, 564-5, 570, 573, 612, 618, 642, 646, 679-80, 704, 70910,713, 730, 801, 814, 855, 864, 878, 890, 897, 916-7, 927, 930, 932, 934, 952, 954, 968, 983, 989, 997, 1000, 1003, 1007, 5032, 1040-1, 1052, 1059, 1151, 1158, 11734, 1206, 1221, 1223, 1240, 1248, 12534, 1294, 1315, 1323, 1331, 133111. jaMghaMtara 1305/1. jaMghiyA 765. jaMghoru 841. jaMte 367. jaMpasi 538. jaMpieNa 226, 917, 1312. jaMpiya 333. jaMpiyaM 1268. jaMpiri 550. jaMbu 197. jA 53, 178, 211, 233, 261,15, 313-4, 340, 385, 429, 434, 501, 576, 585, 589, 64203, 653, 672, 736-7, 79217, 856, 931, 933*1, 1107, 791, 893, 1060, 1070, 1217, 1240.

Page #357
250 jAai 662* 912. jAi 979, 1111. jAhU~ 575, 711, 860, 884, 953, 955. jAu 37. jAo 843. jAo 117, 208, 122, 382, 549, 5801 644, 678, 863, 915, 1053, 1204. jAgara 1073/7. jANa 12, 409. jANai 855, 1000, 1146. jANavattaM 176. jANavattiehi~ 182. jANavattiyA 183. jANavatteNa 1260. jANasi 555, 560, 861. jANasu 571. jANaM 571, 842. jANaMti 1332. jANatI 490. jANateNa 308. jANAmi 559, 655, 848. jANiUNa 160, 679, 937, 1008, 1165. jANijai 1005. jANiyaM 464. jANisi 332, 555,3, 680 17. jANissaM 686. jANihasi 798/2. jANihisi 798. jANu 840. jAma 1095. 680, jAmA 1174. jAmiNi 447, 1092. lIlAvaI jAya 1198. jAyai 413, 540, 556, 6621. jAyaveya 1301. jAyaM 394, 440, 444, 450, 453, 518, 522, 668, 730, 842, 896, 1004, 1025, 1063, 1088, 1236. jAyaMti 332. jAyA 1361, 282, 372, 423, 457, 472, 517, 586, 589, * 662*1, 846, 933, 986, 1158, 1259. jAyAi~ 395, 860, I 389. jAyAta 692, 914. jAyAoM 525. jAyAo 803. jAva 13118, 224, 340 r13, 6353, 660, 783, 814, 8561 1033. jAvatthairiM 261. jAsi 224, 833. jAhI 786. jittiyamettaM 855/16. jitto 1193 6. jiya 156, 315, 58177, 717, 1006, 1237. jiyai 701, 719. jiyau 970. jiyasu 388. jiyaMtassa 716. jiyaMto 716. jissA 375, 1001. jiMbhAlasa 961. jIe 11912. jIeNa 930 - 1. jIo 1191. jAla 56, 287, 399, 902, jIviyammi 653, 1182, 1294. [ jAai jIya 15, 556, 1045. jIyaM 560, 567, 612, 642. 697, 717, 1140. jIyaMtastra 716 10. jIyaMto 139. jIva 1517, 89, 376, 413, 556/7, 1012. jIvaesa 708 11. jIviu 712. jIvieNa 701, 714, 930 13, 1006, 1012. jIviesa 708. jIviehi 10124. jIviya 376, 590, 679, 701, 707. jIviyabbhahiyA 156. jIviyaM 702, 712, 980, 1137, 1201. jIviyA 645. jIviyAsAe 661. jIviyAha 700. jIhA 1006. jue 1308* 1. jue hiM 253. juo 142, 201, 603, 839, 13041 1143, 1259, 21, 1321. jujjadda 997, 1060. jujjaM 1150/11. jujjha 109. jujjhaM 1165, 1186. juNNa 1266. junhA 1092. juttaM 307, 611, 713, 987, 1215.

Page #358
-ThaviyAu] GLOSSARY 251 juttA 490. 72, 102, 162, 185, ( johiDa 149r12. jutti 144. 234, 340, 417, 460, johiGa 149. juttiNNuo 150. 515, 538, 574 18, johijai 150. juttinnuo 15011. 610, 658, 664, 733, jIva 95, 541. junhAUriya 24r11. 808, 917, 925, 963, juya 504, 718, 1.06. 988, 992, 1149, jhatti 165, 474, 478, 502, juyaI 41. 1166,1177. 585*2, 643, 654*1, juyabbhaMtara 1305. jeNaNNammi 1246. 672,973,1047,1065, juyala 747, 1307. jeNaNNe 111. 1193, 1238, 1240, juyalaM 1,765, 769, 774. jeNamha 298, 379. 1268,1277,1318. juyalA 1250. jeNaM 1005 112. jhasa 636. juyalAI 1086. jeNesA 334. jhaMkAraM 478. juyalAhiM 748. jehiM 222, 571. jhaMkArAgIya 594, 1030. juyalehi~ 1252. joggaM 440. jhaMbhaNa 1118. juyassa 47. joggoha 121. jhAUNa 651. juya 99, 202, 398, 402, jogo 935. jhANa 265, 957, 998. 486, 764, 766, 774, joNhA 253. jhAyaMto 942. 1075,1304. joNhAUriya 24. jhINA 716*1. juyA 949, 1111. jovaNa 313, 821. jhINo 186. juyAe 51.. jovvaNummAya 294. jhUrasu 573. juyANa 772. jo 47, 64,71, 155, 158, zarieNa 223. juyANassa 402. 298, 390, 544-5, juyANaM 1037. 548, 662*1, 716, TaMka 1195. juyANI 363,781. 535, 777, 784, 816, juyANeNa 1038. hANa 95818. 838, 979, 989r5, Triehi 21, 617. juvaI 41 // 3. 1013, 1069, 1193, juvaIo 13-7, 5.. | degTio 261, 759, 972, 1282.. juvaIyaNa 1296. joi 957. __ 998, 1078, 1217. | TThiya 290,455, 468,524, juvaIyaNAhito 915. joikkho 140, 1305. 747, 99815, 1074. juvaIyaNeNa 1300. joisieNa 1102r14. 'Triyammi 215. juvANI 363 / / . joisiehi~ 1102. jUha 596. 'TThiyamdi 215:14. joei 109. jUhaM 693. 'TriyaM 758. joeNa 96, 311, 548, 690. jaTTa 884, 906. TThiyA 8, 265. jogAI 1330. jeTuMgulISTa 422. joggo 210. 'TriyApTa 909, 'eN 721. je 106, 259, 418, 824, joNhA 521. 1010,1332, 1333*1. joya 202. Thavai 75. jecireNa 880. | joyAbhAsaM 833. uvio 68. jeNa 8, 13, 39, 40, 68, jovvaNa 601, 755, 775. ThaviyAu 253115,

Page #359
252 ThANaM 47, 1248. ThANe 1320*2. ThANe 1319*1. Thiehi 62*1. Thio 794. ThiyaM 343. ThiyAo 253. Tera 118 12. Daka 749. DakkaM 478. Dakko 759. Dajjhau 570. DasaNikka 289 13. Dahai 1100. DahaNa 585* 3. DaMbaraM 599. DAiNI 1196. DiMbharuyaM 1109 9. Derayammi 1110. Dolahare 461. DohalyA 846. DhakkA 1104. DhakkAe 1102. lIlAvaI 501, 509, 512, 546, 550, 564, 567, 5712, 575, 578, 613, 618, 621, 623,,6301, 642, 661, 667-8, 676, 693, 709-10, 714-9, 728, 730, 736, 777, 799, 82831, 833-6, 855, 859, 862, 866-7, 886-8, 917, 929, 953, 958, 983, 1002, 1004, 1010, 1013 - 4, 1039, 1041, 1060, 1099, 1109-10,1112, 11351138 - 9, 1151, 1156, 1164, 1205, 1207, 1239, 1241, 1331, 6, 1244, 1253, 1333*1. i 243, 1062. - iMci 851. irNa 2435. 61. IeN 731. Na Na 13, 15-6, 16*1, 37-8, 56, 62, 67, 69,76,78,93, 1361, Nakkhukkattiya 669. Nakkhatta 518, 1091. NamA 205, 1319. 148-9, 151, 159, 163, 178, 188-9 210, 213, 216, 2223, 226, 233, 255, 268, 296-7, 307, Najjai 253-4, 1235. ccai 292, 320. NaJcijjai 55. NacciyaM 1274. 309, 313-5, 321, 831. 334-5, 340, 346, 417,427, 432, 462 - 3, 486, 349, Nae 152. Naka 1108. gaTTha 494 11, 999. NaDiehiM 619. 488, 498-9, / gaDiyANa 626, 980. 1021, paDiyANa 497 22. NaNNahA 1003. NaNaM 553, 1011, 1223. NaNo 512, 649. Natthi 32, 427, 633, 697. thimha 29717. Namaha 1, 2, 6, 9. NamaMta 9, 510. Na - mAjhya 1051, 1227. - mAyaMta 871, 888, 1207. gamiUNa 906, 1061, 1319. Namio 510. NameUNa 176. Namo 14, 333, 843. mha 299. 151, 19, 251, 299. yaNa 37814, 402, 510, 761, 839,1082, 1141, 1183. [ ThANaM - yahi ( na jAnAmi ) 856 . yAi 1086 17, haiM 773, 946, 1128, I 395, 404. NayaNAta 378. NayaNAe 8317. NayaNANa 1098. yAloo 252. NayaNuppala 774. yasu 853. NayaNehiM 435, 850. dharo 66 11. Nayaparo 66 11. Nayara 823 1071, 1105. NayaraM 52-3. yarIe 689. Nayare 64. Nayavaro 66. Na - yANaha 883. Na - yANAmi 855.

Page #360
-NAma] GLOSSARY 253 Na-yANimo 230, 631, 865. | NarAhiveNa 113, 799, 810, 1136, 1320*2. Nara 118, 131, 727, 736, 924, 936, 938, 944, Navara 62, 621, 63, 280, , 1138, 1143, 1175, 977, 1016, 1046, 374, 463, 635, 832, ... 1184. 1058, 1152,1167-8, 847,853. garaNAha 187, 804, 888, 1222, 1247. Navari 3741,441. 986, 990, 997,1038, rAhivo 848, 976. NavahaDaNa 1287. 1161,1199, 1213. gariMda 1239. NavaMba 354. NaraNAhaM 1318. gariMdassa 1972. Naha (nakha) 276, 752, 764, NaraNAho 92, 582, 791, NaridANa 1063. 1083, 1256. 811, 1198, 1236, NarideNa 141, 1193-4, | Naha ( nabhas ) 2015, 71, . 1288, 1293, 1298, 1299. 359, 443, 447114, 1300, 1311. | garido 788, 933*1, 939, 449, 469,746, 1104, Naravai 74*1, 167, 178, 1129, 1155, 1205, Nahayala 20, 55, 502, 599, 184, 213 4,235,251, 1320*2. 640, 1088. 798, 801,914, 923, Nareda 117, 12.6. NahayalaTTha 215. 947, 964, 1012, paradauttANa 1020. Nahayalammi 442. 1042, 1180, 1209, garadassa 1297. NahayalAo 654*1. 1216, 1224, 1235, | NareMdA 825. NahayalAruddha 738. 1243. paradeNa 945. Nahasare 46916, NaratnaiNA 106*1,1226. NaraMdo 1311. NahaMgaNa 341, 350, 436. paravaDaNo 104. garesarANa 106. NahaMgaNaddha 209. NaravaI 1133, 1147, 1159. Nala barassa 577, 1251. NahAsoya 440. paravara 1185-6, 1390, NalakUbaro 656. NahAhi 674, 1092. 1317. NalakUvarassa 325, 1251. NahAhoyaM 672. NaravarANa 1246. galakUvarAi 1292. Naho 668. paravarahito 1220. NalakUvareNa 1248. NaM 84954, 1223 // 3,1308 NaravariMdA 1032. NalakUvaro 323, 327, 1242. *1. paravaro 1187. NaliNa 5006. gaMdaNa 361. NarANa 731, 1015. NaliNivattehi 500. gaMdaNo 1230, 1247. NarAhiva 250, 261, 266, liNI 471-2. 528. 531 di 239. 803, 806, 8.9 // 13, galiNIe 83, 83 // 19. NAUNa 622. 907, 919, 949, 951, NaliNoyara 675. NAehi~ 411, 1053. 1057, 1963, 1173, NAovaruddha 415. NaliNovari 670. 1217. NAgacchai 106*2. garAhivaI 842. Nalliyai 139. NANA 44, 905. NarAhivassa 1037, 1202, | Nava 26, 84.6, 95, 289, NAma 64, 216, 231, 283, 1312. 313, 509, 546, 607, 370, 372, 374, 417, garAhivANa 1175, ', 799. 669,:768, 821, 905, / 580, 656, 782, 804, NarAhivAhi101. 1028, 1108, 1112, 820, 844, 885, 976,

Page #361
lIlAvaI 1045, 1137, 1164, NiuruMbaM 197. 1333. Dija 637. NAmaM 22, 52, 230, 257, NiuMjae 607. 330, 608, 786. NiujaMmmi 628. giuMja 196, 594, 1026, 1030. NieUNa 473, 822, 890, 977. Niesi 667. Nioi 1073. oI 734. NioIhiM 1124. 254 NAmA 106, 646. NAmAe 92. NAmiya 80/3, 446 12. NAme 330 5. NAmeNa 18, 20, 156, 281-2, 372, 782, 788, 802-3, 813, 1044. NAya 781. NAyakera 197, 1027. NAyajjuNa 1008, 1018, 1021. NAyajjuNassa 1058. nAyajjuNeNa 1061. NAraM 1080. NAyaM 571, 661. NAyA 418. NAyAri 417. NAla 774. NAlera 1031. NAsaNI 201. NAsaM 161. NAlaMjalIhi 59. NAsaMtu 11. NAsA 840. NAliyA 772. gAha 727. NAhammi 209, 215, 674. NAhassa 454, 943. nAhaM 291 16. NAhi 756, 767, 1308. gAhe 1063. NAheNa 134, 1178. nAhI 131, kire 5753 Nikkaiva 1005. NikkaivAi~ 955. NiccalacchIe 563. NiJcalaM 195, 1304. NicaM 10, 14, 40/12, 721, 843, 942. nicito 321. NicUsava 13-2. NiceTA hU~ 479. Nicco 40. Nicchae 194. NiccharaNa 663. 158, 251, 580, 582, 672, 816, NicchayAe~ 726. 976. NicchayANa 284. NicchayAhiMto 886. Ni 20 Rs15. nikkaruNa 655, 691. NikkaMpo 109. NikkAraNa 708, 1039, 1149. NikkAraNammi 491 2. NikkAraNaM 491. Nikkheva 743. NimAo 1018, 1181. NiggUDha 764. Nigghosa 278. NighosaM 1296 14. gicca 115. 67, [ NAmaM NicchiraNa 663/l. Nijai 532. NijjaNa 867. NijjaNammi 866. NijjaNaM 143. NijjaNe 1216. nijattio 6267. Nijjhara 344-5, 595. Nijjharo 456. NiDAla 775. DiAlayale 95. niNAeNa 856. NiNNayAu 50. NiNNAsiya 519, 580. niNimesa 969. NiNNuNNaya 772, 1106. NiNNuyAha 9974. NiNNayAta 11. NiNhavijjai 486. Nirathamha 29777. NitthAmA 401. NitthAmo 436, 999, 1035. Nivaya 59, 1085. Niddaliya 1123. gidda 830. NiddA 560, 847, 1086, 1095-6. NiddAlasa 1098. NiddAlaseNa 1100. giddha 1149. viddhADijaMtu 1067. Niddhoya 198. NipIDio 710. Nippakkho 1194. nippajai 779. NiparihojjaM 219. NippaMkaM 775. NiSphaleNa 1014. 941,

Page #362
-Niruddha ] GLOSSARY Nipphalo 189. NimmiyaM 373. NiyayAI 1073. NiphaMda 482, 999. Nimmoo 524. NiyayAo 1313. NibajhaMta 1106. Nimhavija si 4864. NiyayApiya 1263. Nibaddha 43, 360, 510, Niya 7-579, 51, 69, 71, Niyara 479, 823 // 9. 611,1184. 110, 140, 145, 188, Niyaramma 56. NibaddhaM 165. 192, 194-5, 219,272, NiyaraM 229, 356, 594. NibabUMjali 651. 297, 305, 317, 325 Niyaru 4483. NibaddhA 931. 110, 330, 338,341-2, Niyare 57, 628. NibaddhANa 954. 357, 361, 379, 437, NiyarA 448. Nibaddho 1069. 460, 485, 553, 557, giyaro 345. NibaMdhissaM 649. 632, 702, 706, 726, giyaroruddha 1171. NibiDai 676. 740, 804, 808, 812, Niyalijjata 1120. NibuDUMta 755. 823, 886, 971, 995, Niyaliya 232. NibbAhiraM 426. 1017-8, 1058, 1084, NiyaliyA 1136. NibbhaccheUNa 1178. 1089, 1105, 1112, Niyasi 93, 1110, 1112. NibbhayaM 607. . 1137, 1143, 1156, NiyaM 458r8. NibbhayA 111. 1172, 1976-7, 1183, NiyaMtassa 793. Nibhara 183, 400,492 // 3, 1198,1216, 1252-3, Niyati 1332. 972, 1086, 1258. 1260, 1263, 1316, NiyaMtIe 876. NibbharANa 898. 1318, 1320*2. NiyaMba 122, 352, 1211. Nibbharehi 542. Niyaa 1048r5. NiyaMbammi 1120. Nibharo 516. Niyacchasu 192-13. NiyaMbaM 353, 1184. NibheNa 71. NiyacchaMtI 1281. NiyaMbaka 1116. Nimajataddha 520. NiyacchissaM 709. NiyaMbo 1043. NimajiyAu 453 // 19. NiyaDa 347. NiyaMsaNa 741. Nimio 422. NiyaDolagANa 1.20. NiraggalaM 992. NimiyaM 1132. NiyaDosahi 449. Nirastha 17. Nimisa 757. Niyatta 300, 635*3. NiraMtara 594, 628. NimisaM 259, 830 Niyama 721, 1078, 1958. jiraMtaraMtariya 57, 229. NimisaMtaraM 402. NiyamiUNa 195. NirAlaseka 19.. Nimiseka 1082. Niyamo 585*2, 823, 1064, NirAlaso 108, 1017. Nimmajio 1289. 1073. NirAlaMbaM 636. jimmajiya 1309. Niyaya 20,100, 125, 162, NirAloya 999. NimmajiyAo 453. 164, 170, 272, 331, NirAvarAhA 655. NimmavijAsa 1069. 398, 431, 582, 608, NirAvarAhe 1076. NimmaviyA 97, 1262. 910, 1048, 1062, NirAsaMko 809. jimmala 12-8,3,469. 1073, 1169, 1313: NimmalaM 936. 1319*1, 1328. NirAharaNA 254. simmiA 132. | NiyayaM 162/2. Niruddha 420, 563, 892.

Page #363
256 lIlAvaI [NiruyA NiruyA 589. NivAsaM 52, 351, 608. Nivvahija 666. Niruvama 1084. NivAsINaM 1177. NivvANa 969. NiruMbhamANa 433, 901. NivAsahi 277. NibvAhiUNa 563. jiraMbhamANa 875. NivAso 13-6. Nibvigdha 252. NirUvio 105. NivAso 46,585,656,786. NinvigdhaM 24. NirojjAi~ 946. Niviccahi 503. NivviJca 123, 628, 768, giroha 401. NiviDa 749. 1034. NilayaM 165. NiviDaNa 45119. NibviccaM 901, 1130. NilINa 603, 1092. NiviSNiUNa 778r17. Niviso 169. NilukamANI 641. NivisaM 83orl1, 958. Nivvuiyaro 545. NilukkaM 638. NivIDiya 1191. Nivvuo 716*1, 970r2. gillUNa 1195, 1203. Nivesa 599, 1304. Nibya 258, 584. Nivaccehi 503 // 14. NivesaM 203, 1119. NibbUDha 533, 1158. NivaDai 1092. NivesA 370. NisaNaM 2,1304. NivaDaNa 442,451. NivesANa 753. NisaNNA 230,705. NivaDio 1187. Nivesieka 115. NisaNNehiM 276. zivaDiya 688. Nivesiya 95, 974, 1250, NisaNNo 182, 531, 776, NivaDiyAo 677. 1286. 853. Nivattemi 783. Nivesiyacchi 1252, 1259. jisammaMta 1082. Nivasai 216, 892, 1164. Nivesu 47r3. NisaM 217, 939. Nivasasu 214. Niveso 68, 770. NisaMpho 798. NivasaMti 259.11. NivvaDai 1200. NisaMseNa 534. Nivasijjai 275. NibvaData 349,1119. NisA 25, 286, 335, 532, Nivaha 198, 355, 689, NibvaDiya 821. 593,922,1091,1165, 1034, 1072, 1089, NivvaNiUNa 251,778,826. 1167, 1311. NiNvaNie 83.. NisATa 25, eN 532, 666. NivahaM 237, 349, 354, NivvaNiyA 763. NisANa 473. 1118,1326. Nivatta 329, 820, 1148, NisANaya 1077. NivahANa 754. 1261. NisAmaha 952, 1210. Nivahe 1171,1186, 1276. NivvattAsesa 964. jilAmiUNa 134, 187, 705, NivaheNa 85, 328-9, 1035, Nivattio 626. 846. 1106.. Nivvattiya 1320*1. NisAmesu 2677, 787, 801, Nivahesu 49, 75, 8516. Nivvavai 242. 832, 838. Nivaho 456, 674, 733, Ninvavio 27, 760. NisAmeha 15, 26, 146, 819, 1090, 1138. Nivvaviya 528, 752. 579, 1173. NivAriya 603, 909. Nivvahai 1003. NisAyaravaiNA 1172. NivAremi 662. gibvahaNa 194. NisAyareNa 534. NivAsa 723, 782. NivvahaNa 222. NisAyarehiM 1179. NivAsammi 375. jivvahaNA 190. |NisAyaro 225.

Page #364
-Nollasu] GLOSSARY 257 NisAraMbhe 1099. NihosaM 902, 1296. / NurAirIhi~ 387, 'hiM 387 NisAvasesaM 1085. Nita 10. 117. NisAsu 859, 1166. jiMtaccharo 169. NUNa 718. Nisi 227, 690, 957, jiMdaNijjA 576. gUNaM 139, 389, 925. 1186. NI 136. NUmijjai 499. Nisio 422 // 1. NIo 638. NUmiya 80. Nisiya 1198. jIDa 1089. NUmesi 485, 863. Nisiyara NecchaMtI 1080. 1168, 1181, NIDabbhaMtara 241. 1200. NIyamhi 489. NecchAmi 10.4. NisiyarANaM 118.. NIyaM 897. Netta 392. jisiyareNa 1187. NIyA 1149, 1222. Netthamha 297. Nisiyaro 1193. NIrappaNae 177. Ne 34, 209r14, 215, 296, Nisiya 1077. NIluppala 1264. 412, 805, 849, 1149, Nisisamae 116546. NIvi 122, 1107. 1173, 1222, 122313. Nisuo 687, 731. NIsario 1103. Neura 26, 54, 743, 1304. NisugaMti 1333*1. NIsallaha 1066. Neura 9. NisuNiUNa 34, 978, 986.. NIsavesi 1115. Necchai 531. Necchasi 722. NisuNijjai 278. NIsaha 1101. NisuNesu 53, 263, 722, NIsaMka 1186. Neya 136*1,188, 271*1, 994. NIsaMgo 585. 642, 929, 959, 960, 1010, 1039. NisuyaM 135, 156, 567-8, NIsaMdo 400. NeyaM 268,705. 922, 932, 1248. NIsAsa 480, 563, 748, NerisaM 684. Nihatamha 861r10. 1094. vaccho 85, 133. Nihatto 3.813, 105314. NIsAsA 398. vatyo 133 // 2. Nihasa 1096,1123. NIsAsehi 616. NesA 929. NihAo 367,1094. NIsAso 961. roha 1361 NihAya 901. NIsesa 45-6, 52, 64, 88, ha (snaha) 222, 232, 645, NihAyaM 1117. 114,136,145, 365, Nihi 196, 339, 342, 661, 954, 1005, 419, 554, 1073, 1243. 1094, 1136, 1258. 1106, 1118, 1122, Nihitta 1326. NehalaM 1213. 1148, 1285. NihitaM 861. gehAoM 547. NIsesaM 161, 306, Nihitto 308,1053. hAo 635*3. 458, 582, 727, 878, ho 403. NihiyaMmi 147r7. 1050, 1226. ho 410, 547. Nihuya 510, 909. NIsese 1197. NihuyaM 3, 420, 422, 688, NollaNa 118. NIharaMtAI 1142. . No 188, 958. NiheNa 255. Nu 488, 781, 981, 992, | NomAliyA 1029. Nihosa 126, 1103, 1249. 1001. | Nollasu 1109. lI. 17 :

Page #365
lIlAvaI [NhavaNayaM NhavaNayaM 1285. | taDAi~ 109, I 10911. 584, 598, 601, 620, ehavio 1290. taDivaDaNa 187. 638, 65941, 664, pahANaha 962/2. taducchaMgA 172. 687, 735, 790, 792, NhAvaha 962. taDDaviya 290. 796, 803, 806, 810, pahAveUNa 912. taNa 349. 817, 848, 854 // 13, taNaeNa 22, 635, 1230. 862, 888, 893, 900, taNao 323.4, 372, 554, 904, 906, 908, 913, tai 202. 657, 1094112. 919, 921, 924, 937, taiya 1276. 945, 949, 952, 967, taNayassa 1.226. taiyavayaM 2. taNayA 230, 325, 813, 1005, 1045, 1148, taiyaM 902-3, 1034. 870, 1278r9. 1161r15,1211,1216, taiyA 2,102, 303, 322, taNayAe 895, 990, 1278, 1229, 1311. 718, 989, 1220. 1320.. tasthacchiUNa 1300. tailoya 8rl0. taNaM 725. tasthaTThauNo 1015. ta. 426, 6 426111. tatthucca 236. taNA. 193. taiMto 560,1039. tatthekko 1035. taNANa 10105, NaM 1010. taiMdo 1039.3. tattherisammi 64. taNu 765, 767, 776, 839, taI 202r11. tatthesiNo 1159. 841,1090. tahasaNa 849. taIa 2r6. taNuaMgi 133321. tahiyasa 108, 847, 95612. -tae 414, 514, 564, 567, taNuo 1094. tahiyasaM 820, 833. 646,834, 922, 926, | taNuyattaNa 68. taddiyasAo 827, 857. 967, 1001, 1157, | taNNAya 122, 748, 1083, taddiyasAsaNNa 338. 1221, 1234 // 8. 1262. tahiyasAhito 660. tao 175-6, 558, 63522, taNhAluyAe~ 857. tahiyasiya 61, 543. 635*3, 797, 1002, | taNhattAvalo 1311. taddiyaha 108r22, 956. 1170, 119519. tatto 385, 896, 1136, | tahiyahaM 919. takkAla 254,810, 1081. 1193. tadivasiya 61r2. takkAlaM 300, 983, 1282. tatto 23419, 432, 530, | tahisAhuttaM 435. takAlukkaMThA 542. 560, 563, 627, 634, taddesa 1250. takkAloiya 130. 686, 1301. tahesayAliehiM 129. takkhaNa 141, 2007, 300, tattohito 1025. tanAya 1262r2. 424, 1204, 1268. tastha 35, 62, 62*1, 63, tappaNo 127. takkhaNammi 1327. 110, 128, 131, 143, tabbhAva 604. takkhaNaM 200, 270, 341, 176, 181, 183, 204, tabhUmi 531. 395, 534, 851, 879, 206, 212, 214, 230, tama 343, 455-6, 470, 951,1232. 265, 282, 30172, 674-5, 677, 1072, takkhaNeNa 644, 964, 1194. 328, 330, 357r12, 1171. taDa 173, 441. 363, 371, 384, 388, tamamayaM 453. taDammi 107. 391, 431, 463, 474, | tamAriNo 1170.

Page #366
- tarhi ] talavaggo 1068. tamAla 197, 522, 1130 713, 1185. taliNAI 1083. tameNa 13, 446, 449, 451, taliNiya 523. taliya 1308*1. 519, 640. taliyA 1309. tale 751. taLe 212. tava (tapas) 269, 5851, 585*3, 102544, 1237. tavaccaraNe 728. tavaNijja 98. tavassi 1150. tamohaM 523. tamma 573. tammati 404. tammi 182, 515, 589, 935, 979. tayaloa 10. tayaloya 8. tayaMto 103913. taraha 1329. taraNi 57, 229, 356, 594, tavaMga 240 . 628. tavAhi 213. - tarala 197 19. taviya 838. taraliya 748, 760. taviyaMgI 464, 474. taviyAo 1254. taraliyA 1122. taru 179, 220, 229, 236, 262, 336, 352, 355, 369, 396, 443, 461, 583, 5853, 592, 628, 641, 791, 877, 892, 1130, 1211. tarugdhAyA 517. tarujANa 12-8. taruNa 12-8, 1309. taraMga 28, 400, 757, 1306. taviyANa 497. tarijjai 56, 498. 87, 746, GLOSSARY taruNIo 313. taruNINa 62*1. taruNa 78, 219, 294, 677, 1237. tarummUlaNaM 1271. taruvarAi 179 1. tarUhiM 174. tarei 268 13. talammi 629. tavaM 583, 585. tavovaNa 229, 235, 740, 892. tavovaNammi 589, 622. tavovaNaM 783, 965, 1149. tavovaNAhiMto 234. tavovaNe 269, 724, 726. tabvelaM 998. tassa 20, 22, 73, 1062, 155 - 6, 226, 243, 282, 309, 325-6, 352, 357-8, 372, 374, 402, 423, 492, 564, 566-7, 608, 615, 618, 620, 658, 718, 779, 791, 846, 851, 889, 917, 970, 977, 981, 992 - 3, 1045, 1050, 1069, 1164, 1167, 1176, 1126, 1312. tassamhe 803. tassA 372/13. tassi 244, 281.. tasseya 3. tasyaM 373. tasseva 3 1. tassesa 989. tasseso 322, 988. tassovari 106 1. 259 taha 16*1, 35, 42, 66, 101, 108, 114, 1528 10, 153, 161, 18606, 192, 211, 249, 268, 272-3, 299, 307, 321, 333, 339, 368, 382, 410, 422, 434, 466, 488, 490, 512, 514, 517, 537, 544, 547, 573-4, 627, 660, 693, 710, 715, 725, 778, 799, 835, 863, 866, 873, 879, 924, 931, 948, 961, 978, 989, 998, 109915, 1135, 1141, 1157, 1187, 1210, 1222, 1225, 1246-7, 1267,1314/10, 1320. tahA 189, 248, 311, 426, 499, 722, 836, 926, 959, 1051, 1099, 1331. tahAvi 137. tahi 434 12. tahiM 286, 335, 359, 384, 425, 430, 463, 476, 585, 588, 655, 700, 739, 804, 807, 811, 813, 827, 853,

Page #367
260 lIlAvaI [taM 874, 897, 914, 994, / 1219, 1221-2, 1238, | 752, 787, 792, 794, 1181, 1217, 1242, 1247, 1254, 1294, 796,801,809,826 // 3, 1255, 1270, 1290. 1315, 1323, 1331. 838, 848-9, 851, taM 2, 15, 15r10, 23, taMguliya 710. 858-9,862,872, 887, 32, 34-5, 42, 47-7, taMDava 277. 890, 893, 904, 909, 53, 101, 134, 13514, taMDaviya 290114. 912, 924, 926-28, 148rl1, 153, 159, | taMtu 756. 933* 1r4, 959, 161-2, 165, 184, taMbiracchi 1143. 983111,988, 1005-6, 186, 192, 198, 200, taMbola 913. 1014,1024,1040-1, 202, 226, 235, 248, taMbhUmi 5313. 1065, 1073, 115078, 255, 270 // 5, 291, | taMsa 391r11, 401. 1156,1165r4,1175, 295,304, 307,311-2, | taMsaM 3 // 3. 1201, 1206, 1208, 317, 322, 332, 363, | taMsi 301. 1211, 1214-5, 1219, 368,3837, 389,393, taMsoNaya 1306. 1221, 1227, 123316, 427, 431, 434, 462, saMsosariya 456. 1240,1242 // 12, 1245, 473,486-9,492,499, tA 9-5, 17r3, 33, 38, 125515, 1278r9, 504, 510, 535, 537, 42,51,53,94,106*1, 1279, 1320 // 11. 546, 549-51, 554, 119113, 135,139-40, | tA. 214, 575, 860, 884, 560, 563 // 5, 577, 148, 152, 154-5, 953, 955, 1237. 604,607-8,612, 614, 159, 161, 178, 186, tAu 37, 842. 642-3, 654*1, 664, 194, 204, 208, 217, tAeNa 416,588, 635, 660. 679-82, 684, 704-5, 230, 233, 264, 268, tAoM 256, 843. 708-9,713, 722, 725, 273, 296, 314, 319, tAo 318, 321, 475, 778, 799, 809, 814, 323,32519,335, 340, 621-2, 634, 638, 835, 857, 863, 868, 378-9, 380 // 12, 384, 642, 862, 1061. 879, 888, 895, 903, 385413, 386 // 15, 388 | tADiya 27647. 916-7, 921, 924, 11,394 // 15, 404, 410, | tADiyaM 636. 926-7, 930-34, 414, 429, 452r14, tANa 233, 247, 248r18, 936-7, 948, 961, 46012, 488, 494-5, 260, 284, 300, 418, 978, 983, 986, 989, 497, 502, 516, 520, 737, 762, 837, 965, 997-8, 1000,1003-4, 529, 551, 556-7, 1010, 1058, 1107, 1007, 1018, 1023, 577, 585, 585*3, 1164, 1180, 1233, 1025, 1033, "1037, 598, 601, 610-11, 1239, 13331. 1040-1, 1046, 1048, 613, 622, 632, 635, tANaM 37, 843, 926, 965. 1052, 1056, 1120, 635*4, 638, 640-2, tANu 28417. 1129, 1133, 1150, 649, 652, 654*1, tANakkamekka 232. 1157, 1168, 1174, 656, 663, 666, 672, 1176,1185, 120672, 679, 702, 713,719- tAmarasa 536. 1207, 1212.3, 1217, 20, 722, 724,736-7, J tAmarasA 502.

Page #368
-tIna ] tAmva 1121, 41817, 504 15. tAya 591, 644, 1333*12. tAyassa 659, 864. tAyaM 557, 622. tArayA 345, 450, 1090. tArayAhoyA 396. tAvacchiUNa 1298. tAvadahaM 907 10. tAvamhaM 1060. tArA 469. tArAyaNaM 668. tArAloyaM 31. tArisa 684. tAla 197, 1026. tAlavatta 505. tAlaviMTa 1127. tAlaM 1274. tAliyA 1297. tAliyAsatta 1302. tAva 112, 117, 131 19, 175-1, 209, 224, 233, 261, 2978, 299/12, 313, 317, 379, 418, 436, 459, 468, 504, 525, 589, 632, 706, 783, 791, 798, 811, 907, 962, 1034, 1070, 1217, 13137. tArisi 231. tAvaya 511, 782, 822, 856, 933*1, 1117, 1134, 1143, 1182, 1281, 1290, 1303. tAvasa 230, 246, 899. tAvasi 622. tAvasI 231. tAvasIo 256. GLOSSARY tAvasIyaNaM 245. tAvAda 1284. tAvo 475/11. tAsio 1107. tAsiyA 637. tAhaM 993. tAhi~ 248- 9, 259, 261, 286, 295, 589, 745, 919, 966-7, 970, 1005, 1057, 1238, 1252, hiM 248/18, 38341, 750, 899, 971. ti 219, 262, 588, 788, 790. tiuNa 202. tiDaNaM 916. tiuraMdhaya 201. tikkha 495, 1137. tiNa 34946. tiNA 4646. tiNAI 1931. tiNNA 886. tiNNi 248, 1141, 1235, 1320. tinhaM 1233. tirathA 213 10. tidosa 1025. timaMta 202. timira 23, 56, 262, 455, 447-8, 450, 452, 468, 518, 526 - 7, 669, 1071, 1183. timirakhaDalAo 525. timiraM 522, 667. timirA 517. timirANuviddha 444. timire 447 14. timireNa 233. timmati 40419. timmaMte 1082/2. tiyasa 18, 202, 273, 282, 390, 520, 607, 802-3. tireha 770. tila 128. 261 tilae 1297/17. tilaya 77. tilayaM 1275. tilayAiM 1128. tilayAsatta 1302 14. tilayAhiM 748. tilokka 1211413. tiloya 273, 296, 371, 1008, 1169/12. tiloyaNassa 1319. vivagga 18, 717. tivali 747, 767. tivalI 400, 757, 1306. tivihA 34. tiveya 18, 202. tissA 157, 283, 372, 377, 430, 561, 784, 813, 878, 928, 933, 936, 976, 992. tissAhaM 587. tihAya 839. tihuyaNa 587, 1046, 1217, 1235. tihuyaNaM 2. tihuyami 29810. tihuyaNe 298, 315. tihUyaNe 31545. tihomaggi 18. tiMgicchi 24. tIi 271*9710. tIna 270, 271*1, 308, 362, 368, 378, 382, 428, 872, 1213.

Page #369
262 lIlAvaI [tI tIeN (striyaH) 16*10. | tumha 102, 139, 184, 210, turao 1143-4. tIe~ 515, 551, 582, 258-9,267, 296, 298, turaga 811r1. 760, 787, 798, 801, 390, 408, '417, 460, | turaya 169, 736, 790, 948, 879, 950, 954. 462, 488, 511, 515, 1104, 1132, 1143 // 12, tIe 359, 562, 782, 872 530, 552, 621, 689, 3, 878, 951, 994. 704, 728, 730, 787, turayaM 1115. tIya 87213, 87911, 9506. 809, 814, 87011, | turayA 13641, 1124. tIra 1021. 878, 886-7, 895, | turaMga 811, 1138. tIrai 38, 149. 890, 912, 914-5, | turaMgama 1117. tIraMti 271*1. 920, 946, 952, 956, turaMgANa 1066. tIre 731. 968-9, 990, 997, turaMgehi 274. tucchaM 767. 1000, 1040, 1057, turaMgo 218, 795. tujjha 98,488, 551, 579, 116576, 1173, 1236, turiyaturiyaM 1.70r5. 654, 656, 659, 662, 1315r2. turiyaM 279, 871, 919, 718, 720, 785, 835, tumhappADiyaM 952 // 7. 1070,1228. 838,861, 864, 9461 tumhappAhiyaM 952. tulaMtassa 2. 3, 987, 1001, 1177, tumhamha 4... tulA 446. 1199,1201,1315. tumha 11, 494, 647, 660, | tuliUNa 725. tuDio 123. 870,953,1150,1246. tuva 112r7. tuDiyA 982. tumhaMciyA~ 957. tuvarei 268. tuhikkeNa 1100. tumhaMvihA 185. tusAra 242, 583, 595. tumammi 116.. tumhANa 512, 88.. tusArIhiM1069r3. tumaM 32, 32 // 10, 94, 102. tumhArisA 1851. tuha 95-7, 112, 115, 224, 233, 2 tumhArisiyA 576. 144, 163, 271, 323, 332, 376, 389, 409, tumhAhi~ 660. 368, 428, 508-9, 476, 485, 538, 555, tumhAhiMto 1038. 558r10, 611, 623, 573, 644, 667, 680, tumhi 558, 710, 860, 632, 645, 654, 661694, 721, 797, 800, 1059, 1208. 3, 698, 711, 798, 808,833, 866, 870r tumhittha 264 // 3, 379 // 11. 855, 881-2, 945, 12, 891, 897, 984, tumhe 1176 951, 967, 975, 985, 1089, 1047, 1051, tumhettha 379. 988, 995-6, 1054, 11123. tumhatthamhANaM 376. 1154, 1965-6, 1206, tumAoM 1039, oM 1205. tumhe 207, 264, 383, 513, | 1215, 1218, 1246 // 7, tumAyattaM 612. 883, 1041, 1209 // 7. | 1310, 1312, 1317. tumAhi 560,1039. tumhehi 413, 88318, 1209, tumAhiMto 560, 621, 1041, hi~ 217, 225, 1049, tuhaja 1206 // 2. 1207,1244. ___deghiM 264 // 3, 37911. tuhaM 6547, 973 // 6. tume 297r9. tuya 16313. tuhiNa 83. tumohito 1244r17. | tuyaM 512. tuhiNAyalassa 583.

Page #370
-fa] - tuMga 294, 636, 1122, 1130, 1323. tuMgayara 1323. tuMgayarANila 180. tuMgavarANila tuMgo 67. tuMbara 278/16. tuMburAlattI 278. tUra 856, 1104. turAI 817, 1284. tUrehi~ 126, 1249, 1290. tUlIe 1298. te 12, 106, 183, 188, 180/3. 190, 333, 409, 417-8, 429, 571, 825, 9224, 946, 954, 973, 1037, 11731, 1176, 1249, 1252, 1318, 13191. teriyAlaM 880. teNa 39, 145, 160, 206, 208-9, 215, 224, 226, 235, 256, 293, 307, 312, 325-6, 374, 389, 391 - 2, 412-3, 422, 460815, 491, 49912, 501, 550, 552, 564, 566, 570, 576, 586, 591, 597, 606, 609, 623, 625-6, 632, 635, 635*2, 655, 662, 650, 712, 717, 810, 813, 844, 852, 854, 923, 925, 932, 9331 944,947, 979, 989, 1007/14, 1038, 1042, 1050- 1, 1144, 1147, 1151, 1154-5. 1157, GLOSSARY 1160, 1165, 1169, 1172- 3, 1194, 1198, 1205, 1209, 1218, 1224, 1226-7, 1235, 1254 1258, 1279. teNantiyaM 661. teNaM 155, 1005. 246, 808-9, teNAvi 532, 826. teNAhaM 214, 807. teNettiyaM 6619. teNe va 226. teNeyaM 103. teNeso 417. teya 69. telukka er10. telokkeka 1211. tehi 1252, 12313, hi~ 184, 825, 968, 1163, 1173, 1179, 1192, 1231, 1243, 263 626, 636, 653, 660, 673, 682, 688, 699, 703, 714, 741, 746, 751, 760, 763, 787 71, 790-1, 795, 812, 825, 827, 8481, 852, 868, 871, 874, 895-6, 899, 904 7, 91214, 934 -5, 945, 950, 966, 972, 1023, 1033, 1038, 1048, 1051, 1072, 1085, 1103, 1144, 1153, 1155, 1160, 1165, 1179, 1194, 1204-5, 120713, 120816, 1211'11, 1213, 1233, 1217, 1227, 1238, 1242-3, 1249, 1253, 1256-7, 1261, 1263, 1277, 1281 12, 1278, 1313, hiM 1286, 1291, 1293, 12532, 1279/10, 1301, 130615. 1293, 1332. toDiUNa 654 *1. to 119, 134, 141, 145, toraNa 237, 1323. 159712, 165, 178, toraNaM 682. 180, 206, 208110, toraviya 218, 341. 215/13, 226, 248, | toraviyAeNM 432. 260-1, 27075, 291, tosavijjaMto 1300. 293, 317, 324-5, tosiyATa 430. 341, 362, 378, 380, toseNa 888, 920. 38441, 385-8, 394, 403, 421, 423-5, i 268 13. 4294, 430, 452, tti 13 6-7, 18, 22, 46, 486, 535, 457, 460, 474, 501, 503, 530, 550, 5571, 56315, 589, 608-9, 562, 604, 620, 623, 134, 148, 156, 158, 215, 219/4, 234, 247, 267, 273, 309, 324, 330, 386, 391, 429, 433-4, 502,

Page #371
264 lIlAvaI [sthagiyaM - 506, 519, 588r8, | thUla 123. daDhayaraM 429. 636, 638, 673, 705, | thUlAmalo 935. dappa 366. 716*1, 726, 793, | thUhiyA 57, 237. dappaNaM 775. 813, 816, 849, 869, thera 118. dayAluNA 322,808. 904, 908, 943, 959, thoUNa 202. dara 27, 101, 450, 524, 1043410, 1064,1131, thoUsasaMta 83. 526, 741,767,1097, 1212, 1222, 1303, | thoya 82, 447, 968,1033. | 1124, 1128, 1275. 1333. thora 288, 1124, 1984.dariya 366, 1142, 1144. sthagiyaM 1295r11. thororu 747, 1305. dala 1, 86, 678, 764, sthalaM 1073. thova 521. 1305. sthavayaM 1295. thovaM 1273, dalauDa 81. 'tthaMbhio 120, thovAruNa 1088. dalacchi 34, 921, 939, 'tthANa 1064. 1050, 1147, 1226, sthANaM 958. 1228, 1260, 1279, daie 1076. tthAmo 371. 1312. daieNa 1269. dalaNa 674, sthiyavvassa 984. daio 201, 381, 505 // 3, thuIhi 202. dalaNoiyAi~ 366. 546, 656, 716, 842, dalasthuraNaM 531. 1074, 1078. dalaM 1192 // 5. thaNa 255, 398, 484, 756. | daiya 399, 505,708,837, dalAI 80. thaNaesu 973. 992 // 9. dalAvalI 24. thaNayala 1308r11. daiyaM 571, 670, 1033, daliya 23, 23 // 3, 27. thaNayalasANaM 40.. 1080. dalovayAra 1029. thaNayA 397. daiyA 1298. dalohA 517. thaNahara 270, 761, 768. daiyATa 1242. dava 518. thaNahare 1308*1. daiyAoM 843. dasa 28, 93, 168, 227, thagaharesu 1325. daIo 546 // 5. 290, 350, 627,1037, thaNAhiM 746. dakkhA 1031. 1104, 1155, 1171, thohiM 121. dakkhiNa 342. 117514, 1180. tharaharaMta 747. dakkhiNAhuttaM 501. dasaNa 771. thala 179. dakkho 154r21. dasaNeka 289. thaMbha 1315, 1327. daccha 177, 1144. dasATa 438. thAmAhiM 911. daccho 154. dahiUNa 343. thAmo 1194, 1307. ,1150, 1270. dahiyakkhaya 1297. thimiya 550, 852. daTTaNa 248, 306, 317,393, | dahAhi 761. thira 1324. 504, 604, 643, 684, daMDa 132, 148, thuNeUNa 1033. 842, 1048, 1192. daMDe 152. thunvaMto 1289. daMDeNa 446. thUbhiyA 23074. daDha 1191. daMturiya 523.

Page #372
-diya] GLOSSARY 265 dasaNa 162, 271*1ri1, | dAruNaM 1186. diTTo 1292. 405, 408, 428, 440, / dAre 115, 139, 943. diDhayaraM 429.3. 472, 509, 549, dAvioru 741, 1097. diNa 220,672,859, 1089, 585*3,611, 623,709, dAviya 266. diNammi 942. 752, 763, 812, 837, | dAviyA 825. diNayara 343, 347, 671, 882, 969,995,1001, | dAveya 82415. 1093. 1.89, 1154, 1198, dAveha 824. diNavaiNo 443. 1215, 1278. dAha 307r1. diNaM 406, 939, 94278. daMsaNatthaM 262, 398. dAhiNa 132, 243, 281, diNaMte 1169. dasaNamha 61016, 1214 // 1. 1132. diNAvasANa 1276. dasaNavaha 418, 1166. dAhiNaM 421. diNi 128554. dasaNaM 252, 440, 610, digagaiMda 669. diNe 327, 823, 932, 967, 1214. diggaiMdehiM 275. 1106, 1285. dasaNIyAo 283. dijai 578. diNesa 222. dasaNukkaMThA 1251. dijasi 664, diNesu 68. dasaNacchANa 963. diti 955, 1264. diNNa 67, 484, 542, 875, dasaNe 271*1, 703, 982, | diTTa 450, 13263. 1018, 1073, 1103, 992. diTThammi 865, 1063, 1221. 1322. dasaNeNa 1047. diDhe 269, 245, 391, 393, | diNNayaNNa 596. dasaNo 409. | diNNaM 1132, 1314. 552, 568, 834, 901, daMsiyA 825r2. 922, 926-7, 1025. | diNNA 325. daMsemi 224, 2338. diTThA 358, 392, 463, 827, digNAI 113, 711, 819. daMsaha 647. 919, 1234, 1252, diNNAoM 1313. dAUNa 128, 582, 1320. / 1299. diNNANa 633. dADhAu 37614. | diTThAI 1095. diNNAsIso 260. dADho 79.. diTThAo 246, 1235. diNNuNNaya 399. dANa 99,280,287,376 // 4, dihi 233, 45078, 457. diNNekka 698. 1121. diTThivaha 1326. diNNeNa 155. dANAI 120, diNNo 293, 417, 430, 819. | divihaM 550, 1326. dANe 152. diTThI 396, 401, 432, 491, 616, 808-9, 1265. 852,1064, 1243. dANeNa 929, 959. | diTTo 205, 222, 286, 665, dinna 399/12, 484119, dAra 238, 1024, 1286 // 6, 681, 806, 1193, 131511. 1324. 1309. dinahalo 67r3. dArammi 102. diTThIpTa 437. dinAi 8194. dAravAla 141. diTThIvihi~ 411. dino 61679. dAravAleNa 132. diTTe 605, 674. dippaMtA 1071. dAraM 139r3, 182, 901, | diTeNa 122011. diya 115, 126, 128, 227, 1298. diTehiM 1265. 582,665,1103.

Page #373
266 lIlAvaI [diyaMta diyaMta 13-411. | divasAu 879. diyaMtarAlo 13-4. divahA 82775, diyaMtaM 228, 523, 1183. divahe 825 // 1. diyaMtA 739. divaM 587. diyaMte 583. divaMgaNA 581. diyaMtahiM 1155. divAhito 1210. diyaMto 45, 602, 1043, diva 35, 41, 19120, 1065,1322. 548,600,603, 1313. diyasa 29, 209, 315, 224, | divvaM 929 // 12. 448,516,674. divvA 35. diyasayaro 441r18. divvAu 158. diyasassa 412. divAo 816. diyasaM 515. digvijae 976. diyasaMtaraM 814. divveNa 15718, 815, 1254. diyasAu 612. divyo 31471, 123813. diyasAvasANa 221. disaM 668. diyasiya 61. disA 28, 133, 165, 340, diyasehiM 920. 342, 457, 627, 667, diyaso 408. 934, 1070, 1130. diyahaM 334, 82715, 957, disAi 438110, 1132. 1333*1. | disAu 453:20. diyahA 232, 284, 33 disATa 243, 1132. 658, 956, 1317. . disAo 453, 496, 525. diyahANa 222. | disAyakaM 93. diyahe 157, 815, 825, disAyakke 1171. 827. disAyako 168, 1104. diyahehi 591, hi~ 847, disAvaha 290. deghiM 798, 825, 92075, | disAhi~ 639. 1147. disAhuttaM 1037. diyaho 408r2, 969-70. disAhoyaM 350. divaNNuehiM 157.9. disAhoyA 445, 1121. divammi 1314. diso 49. divasa 209 // 13, 221 // 13, dINa 703. 448r2, 629, 731, dIva 1071, 1307. dIvammi 1320*1. divasammi 1163. divasayara 445. dIvaya 1094. divasayaro 441. dIvaMtarAI 179. divasaM1164. | dIvAhi 103. dIvAhiva 788. dIvAhivAhuttaM 163. dIsai 15, 85, 14078, 168, 367, 455, 5234, 621, 649, 669, 729, 777, 827, 839, 1039, 1156, 12234. dIsau 854, 140, 1223. dIsahasi 695. dIsaMtA 836. dIsaMti 62*1, 172, 220, 253, 364, 366, 677.. dIsiuM454. dIsihasi 708. dIsihaha 513. dIha 470,840, 1123. dIhacchi 1333*1. dIhara 962, 1120. dIharA 898. dIhAI 773. dIhAuya 718. dIhiyA 829. dIhiyAi 24.12. dIhiyASTa 24, 471. dIhiyAe~ 670. dIhiyApaDima 1324. dIhiyAsu 24113. du 684. duuNaM 916:13. dukaya 309, 497, dukkatha 497723. dukkha 68, 15014, 232, 309,415, 572, 639, 649, 662, 662*1, 689,728-9. dukkhamaiyA 658, dukkhaharaM 6621. dukkhaM 150, 189, 331,

Page #374
GLOSSARY 2 661, 719, 1019, | duppallANo 1112. dussAhaNijnaM 48819. 1333*1. duppasaMgeNa 1209. dussoyavvaM 700. dukkhA 571. duppiccha 833 // 1. dussoyabveNa 271. dukkhANa 652. duppacchaM 1182. dui 272. dukkhiyA 662. duppecchaM 643. duhAo 13-7. dukkhiyAhi~ 639. duma 1028. duhiyA 635*1. dukkhINa 571. dumA 1112 // 3. - duhiyANa 72. dukkhuttAro 167. dume 653. dUi 542-3. dukkheNa 570. durAloyAi~ 80. dUI 561. dukkhehi 274, 305. durAsa 980. dUIe 505. dugattho 149. durAsA 931. dUIo 1061. duggAi 108. durugghADaM 1034. dUeNa 161. duccariyaM 568. dulahaM 930, 1206. dUoM 73. duccittimA 9251. dulahAI 955. dUo 154,808, 1260. duJcitieNa 686. dulaho 315. dUNaM 916. duJcitimA 925. dulaMghA 390. dUmae 189. dujao 227. dullakkha 668. dUmiyANa 57013. dujaNa 14,16 // 12, 16*1. dullaha 529, 538, 569-70, dUmei 144. 1059. dujaNassa 16. dRyA 1172-3, 1176,1178. dujaNA 13. dullahaM 717. dUra 388,490, 668, 776, dullaMghA 3907. dujaNo 61916. 785,966,1053,1153, duvArammi 133. 1233. duTTa 525 // 11, 691, 915, duvAra 687,1022,1034. dUrasthaM 930. duve 1061. duNNao 630. dUrayaraM 1222, 1307. duvayaNaM 295. duNi 28316. dUraM 21813, 532, 655, dunviNIe 294. duhamaM1076. dUraMtaraM 959, 1181. duhamo 1076 // 3. dunviyaDDhAI 6715, 1093. duIsaNo 65. dUrAo 306. duvisahAI 671. dubbisaha 440, 474. dUrAo 703. duddha 332, 525. dunvisahaM 1019. duddhodahi 455. dUrAmaNNa 250. dubvoja 704, dUrumAo 1072. dupabvaiyA 21.. duvvojo 122 // 5. dUruccAiya 747. dupecchaM 684. duvvojho 122. dUruDDINo 1138. dupecchehi 495. dusamIhieNa 319. dUruNNaya 50. dupecchaM 64375, 833. dusaMpaDaM 213. dUre 412r12. dupparibhujAi 4164. dusaha 635*3, 979. , dUreNa 1191. dupparibhojAI 41654. dusaha 984. dUroNaya 249. duppariyallANa 572. dusaho 548. dUrosaraMta 685. dupparihojjAi~ 416. dussaMcAro 411111. | dUsa 737. For Private & Personal use only.

Page #375
268 lIlAvaI - [dUsaha dUsaha 531. devANa 227, 415. dokkha 232 // 5. dUsahaM 187, 295, 565, devAlaehi~ 818. dociMtimA 9254. 862, 978, 986. devAlayassa 243. dojIho 67. dUsaho 689. devI 558, 781,805,966, doNi 1118. dUsaMcAro 411. 1327. doNIe 911. dUsikkhiehi 763. devITa 974. doNIo 736. deNNaM 1315. devIe~ 964. doNi 251. deva 191,311, 690, 987. devIe 961. doNhaM 232, 404-5. devvaM 929, 1231. deveNa 157, 322. donni 1172r8. devvAhi 185, hiM 1138, devehi 665, 1245. dobhAio 119317. devo 314. devo 31411, 230. dobhAiya. 1187r5. de 321, 333, 383, devvA 73078. dola 46018. 962, 984, 1054, | dekhvAhi 1138113. dolaharo 378,380-1. 120672, 1221, 1248, devaNa 15718. dolaMta 28. dolAyamANa 405. 1254. devvehiM 1245 // 3. dei 62, 162, 216, 573, | devo 730, 123813. doli 1118r3. 777, 828,958, 1256. desa 203, 258, 290, 352, dosa 14, 300, 1332. deu 558. dosA 12, 272. 773, 776,1277,1286. deula 1323. dosAyarA 1172, 1178. desammi 874. deNNaM 13151. desayalaM 465. dosAyaroha 1992. deNNo 616r9. dose 1332. desAo 893. demi 314, 566, 1977, doseNa 100, 318, 565, desi 41, 1330. desIe 619 // 16. deva 102, 105, 115, 133, dolo 15, 62, 6241, 63, desu 1175. 297, 299, 309. 137, 146, 192-13, desemi 233. dohaNammi 1110r10. 198, 209, 215113, desesu 334. dohala 380. 284, 893, 898, 948, daso 840. dohalAI 404. 961,999, 10.01,1102, deha 669. dohAio 1193. 1129,1146, 1149. dehalI 3. devaNNuehiM 157, 815. dohAiya 1187. dehi 613. devadAru 1028. dohAiyaM 1202. deho 1187. devadevassa 1032. dohAiyA 254. docca 58. devayA 723. dohi 532, hi~ 1020, hiM doNNi 283, 1172. devayAo 588, 647. . 248, 40417, 978, devaM 92912. doNa 284. . 1243, 1252. devaMga 818. do 246, 248, 803, 805, devaMgulloya 1295. 1056, 1139, 117278, druhiyANa 72r9. devA 292, 357, 1963. 1174, 1178, 1251, devAi 127. 1320. dhaNa 1026 // 12, 324, 331.

Page #376
- nikkAraNammi ] ghaNaM 697. dhaNANa 186. dhaNiyaM 853. dhaNu 600. dhaNuddharo 541. dhaNuM 1266. ghaNNayarAo 843. ghaNNA 409, 572. dhaNNAo 842. dhaNNANa 843. ghaNNAsi 375. dhamma 264, 1202 11. dhammavAlehiM 1131. dhammassa 47. dhammAya 1010. dhammo 13 - 4, 665. dhaya 57, 818. dhayavaDa 240, 454, 599. dharai 1080. dharaNiyalaM 1029, 1295. dharaNiyale 859, 1203. dharaNIyalaM 620. dharaNIyale 859/7. dharaNIvaTTe 705. dharaNe 6. dharaMkaM 595. dharAhara 468, 524, 672. dharAharA 5241. dhariUNa 702. dharijjai 1097. dharejja mANo 919. dhareUNa 826. dhavala 7-5, 205, 454. dhavalabbha 678. dhavalaM 668. dhavaLA 11. dhavalAi~ 1091. dhavale 24. GLOSSARY dhavalo 951. dhAi 1139. dhAraM 307. dhArAe 1200. dhArAhare 831. dhArio 438. dhAvaMta 1117. dhAviyAo 1240. dhIra 404. dhIrANa 1015 NaM 118047. dhIro 154, 1039. dhuNasu 1112. dhuya 522. dhuyANaM 963 4. dhurA 733. dhure 490, 1053. dhunvaMta 599. dhuvvaMti 61. dhUA 2312. dhUma 19, 55. dhUmaM 343. dhUmeNa 451. dhUya 1306. dhUyA 231, 1213, 1216. dhUyAu 283 6. dhUyAta 315. dhUyAo 803. dhUyAo 246. dhUyANa 252. dhUyAhi 31542. 330, dhUva / 577. dhoyAo 525. 786, na na 1576, 3715, 7616. 161/17, 642/3,71977, 832'17, 85176, 856 1, 859, 8875, 958 78, 999714, 120775. nakkha 669 22. nagga 1319 8. namaha 245. nameUNa 176 13. namo 144. nayaNa 76176, 8078. nayAI 108243. nayaNo 2529, nayarI 412/12. nayare 85918. nayavaro 66 11. naranAho 1300/1, 1160714. naravai 1216/2. naravaiNA 106*9710. naravariMdo 1298rl. narA hivAu 101 8. nariMdarasa 1202 10. naresarANa 10647. nalakUvaro 1242 14. naliNi 50016. nava 86 10, 607/2, 1320 *246. navara 832 16. navari 832 16, riM 85341. naha 502 12, 269 654* 9/11, 669/23, 12561. nahasaMppata 1256/3. nahaMgaNa 436/4. nahAhi 674 12, 109246. naMdaNa 36143. nAma 686 4. nAma 2241. nAme 20/15, 52/7. nAmaNa 20/15, 813/4. nAsaM 16172. nAha 131817. niraMjae 607/3. nikkAraNammi 49142.

Page #377
270 nikkhava 74348. niccayAhiMto 886 2. niJcala 99948. nicito 3211. nicchaM 72111. nijjaNe 1216 2. nijjattio 626/7. nijjiyaM 1270/10.. niNNayAu 50 27. niSNayAe 9174. niddA 1096 14. nidhADijaMtu 10647. niSphaleNa 1014 13. nibhizca 12347. nibheNa 7142. 15. niyatta 635* 3 2. niyaya Ror15, 272 16, 8125 1319*9710. niyara 479/3, 82341. niyaraM 356/11. niyaro 345/14, 1090]. niyaMtIe 876 9. niyaMba 1116 15. niyaMsaNa 1184/ 2 nirAlaso 1017 3 nibbhaccheUNa 117844. nibbharo 51645. nimisa 1082/1. nivvatta 114845. nimisaM 259/11, 830/11. nivvattiya 1320*102. nimmyAi 9974. nivvicaM 1130r14. nimmavijjAsu 10694. nimmiyaM 373 15. niya 1089 22, 1320.2 | nibbuo 716*971. nivvUDha 195 14. nivvUDhA 12544. nisaNaM 2, 115010. nisaNNo 1304/22. nirAvarAhaMmi 10762. nirAsao 1017 3. niruddha 420/16. lIlAvaI 44813, niruvio 105/2. nilijjata 112016. nilukkaM 63841. nilla 1195 10, 1203 14. nIDa 1089/22. uu nivAMta 110643. nIsAsa 1094 10. nIsesa 4515, nivAMta 110643. nivaDa 7495. nivaDiya 441 15. nivvatta 1148 5. nivvattiya 1320142. nivaddha 4301. nivasaMgI 48077. nivasaMti 346 16. nivasINaM 117713. nivaho 115/3. nivAsa 351/15. nivAso 46/22. niviTThAI 479 2. nivvitta 3292. nisA 1201, 131175. nisAmeha 1511. nisAyara 1181 10. nisIyarANaM 1180r8. nisuNiUNa 34 23. nisuyaM 558 10. nihatto 1053/14. nihasa 1096/14. nihitto 1053/14. niyaM 342. niheNa 712. nihosa 1249 16. nihosa 1296 14. niMdaNijA 57649. [ nikkhava 19720. nIsese 1197 20. neya 271*1712, nehAo 635*173. nehu 403 6. neho 40346. no 1099 15. 46 22, 100441, 113649. 88641, paiNNa 242, 1087. paitteNa 826. pairekke 735. pa paiTThANaM 52, 1322. paTTi 355. paTTo 131 19, 964. paNo 558. paisaraha 468. paIva 1288, 1308* 1. paIvA 510. pavo 1310. paumA 282, 372 12. paura 355. pause 479/5. pae 123549. paesamma 497. paesa 234, 258. paraso 124. paessa (=se ) 6354. pao 625. paTTo 841. paolivAlo 688. paosa 7-5, 33, 62, 1065.

Page #378
-paDisaha] GLOSSARY 271 951. paose 479. pajalio 562, 585*3, paDipuNNa 168. paohara 61, 509, 852, 858. paDipUriehi~ 615, 709. pajjaliyassa 344. paDipUriyAi~ 385. paoharAo~ 50.. pajatto 635*2. paDipelliyA 401. paoharucchaMge 98. pajjAuliya 566. paDipesiyA 1178. paoharovari 506. pajAliya 566 // 10, 1288. paDibohiUNa 557. pakaMpaMta 851. pajjAliyAu 496.15. paDiya 1187. pakIliyA 374. pajAliyAoM 496. paDiyajaMtA 153.17. pakkANa 1067. pajaNNa 1204. paDiyassa 119016. pakkha 1088. pajjuNNo 13-6721. paDiyaM 636, 1.52. pakkhalaNa 757. paTTa 737, 1298. paDiyA 705. pakkhalio 120. paTuMsuyaM 757. paDirakkhiya 169,402,1022. pakkhaliya 274, 1098. paTTiyA 365415. paDirava 168. pakkhaM 240 // 17. paTTi 776, 909, 1291. paDirAva 731,1065. pakkhAviyANeNaM 24.. paTThI 6. paDirAvijai 54. pakkhitta 324. paDai 569, 865. paDiruddha 56. pakkhittA 807. paDauDIo 1066. paDiruddhA 1130. pakkhitto 249. paDaNa 285r2, 640 // 13. paDilakkha 393, 402. pagirjata 328, 902. paDaleNa 63. paDilaggA 1130. paJcakkha 409, 857, 992, paDaha 1296. paDivako 1156.3. 1143. paDahatthaM 93. paDivakkha 1273 paJcakkhaM 267, 849. paData 1031r4, 1275. paDivakkho 1156,1187. paccaMta 294. paDaMti 884. paDivajai 828, 967. paJcuggaya 1251. paDAiya 231r1. paDivajaMtA 153. pacuTTiyA 1280. paDiuddha 1196. paDivajiUNa 326, 1169, paJcuTTiyANa 1095. paDio 118, 960, 1138, 1316. paJcUta 1090-91. 1166. paDivaNNa 116, 360, 657, pacchA 79, 362, 503, 505, paDigau 2418. 851. 837, 993, 994, 1269./ paDigayA 871, paDivaNNaM 927,1016,1283, pacchAiya 290, 350. paDichaMdaM 166. 1315, 1331. pacchAiyaM 451. paDicchaMdaM 1669. paDivaNNA 259. pacchima 1132, 1174. paDicchiyA 326. paDivannaM 927r9, 1315.2. pacchimAe 43819. paDijaMpiyA 851. paDivayaNaM 481, 615. pacchime 1068. paDiNiyatto 789, paDivaha 3293. pajaNNo 13-6. paDiyA 1176. paDivahaM 260, 385, 937. pajatta 80. paDipaha 329. paDivAlai 432. pajjattaM 76. paDipAhuDa 988. paDiviuddhAe 856. pajalie 979. paDipAhuDaM 990. paDisadda 1183.

Page #379
272 pasihatthaM 93 18. paDiya 856. pasihayaM 881. paDihAra 901. paDihiyaM 881 5. paDu 168, 1296. paDei 1170. paDhama 372, 381, 387, 405, 454, 540, 545, 601, 709, 754. paDhamammi 271*1. paDhamayara 380. paDhamaM 79, 503, 608, 719, 873, 878, 901, 1140, 1152, 1266, 1289. paDhamA 54513, 571. paDhamAgaya 74. paDhamehi~ 35. paDhamo 273. paDhati 13331. par3hatehi~ 126. paDhiyaM 1303. paNai 114, 116, 1263. paNaiehi~ 1062. paNaiNINa 66. paNaiyANa 66 10, 889, 894. paNaIhi~ 129: paNaeNa 713. paNao 547. paNaJcamANo 286, 806. paNaccarIhi 8441. paNaccio 819. paNacciya 1284. paNacciraM 291. paNaccirAhi 84. paNa mANo 286 14. paNaTTa 268, 494, 682. paNamaha 3. lIlAvaI paNa maUNa 249. paNaya 835, 851. paNayaehi 1062 2. paNayammi 548. paNAma 360, 651, 1280. paNAmassa 206. paNAmA 785. paNAme 945 11. paphulla 85/5. paNAmo 388, 966, 1153, paboheuM 726. pabohemi 664. 1233, 1301. paNAsaha 418. paNullaNa 180. paNolaNa 398. patta ( prApta ) 234 10, 9263, 774. 364, 1301, (patra) pattaTThA 190. pattaTTo 110, 154, 657, 845. pattattaM 98. pattala 346. pattalacchi 98. pattalA 741. pattalehAoM 96. patthAve 1232. patthivANa 151. pattheja 928. pappuyacchi 949. papphuya 9495. papphulla 85. papphulliyaM 614. pattAu 435/2. pattAoM 342. pattAo 435. pattiya 1003, 1013. patte 1246. patto 4, 135, 139, 327, 920, 9331, 1049, 1087, 1217, 1247/10 pattolI 732. patthANaM 74. parabhAra 80, 1077. pabbhAraM 669, 1184. pabbhAro 776. pabhAvaM 133. pabhaNiyaM 101, 300, 666, 869, 1038. pamatta 478. pamANa 548. pamANaM 408. [ pasihatthaM pamANA 1333. pamuiya 45, 949, 10812. pattahara 585. pattaM 98, 102, 312. pattakaM 483. pamuhahiM 1292. pattA 590, 654, 681, 739, pamuho 1164. 900, 1285. pamottuNa 476. pottUNa 929. pamuiyaccheNaH 921 7. pamuiyAhiM 912. pamuddANa 1233, 1277. pamuhe 575. pammukka 1183. pammukaM 1140. pamha 396, 536, 1086, 1309. pamhaTu 12695. pamhasai 235813. pamhaMtara 1082. 972, pamhuTThAvarAha 1269. pamhusai 235, 1268.

Page #380
-pariggaha] GLOSSARY 273 pamhusiya 626. payANe 106811. parAhavijati 43718. paya 142, 177, 290, 361, payAraM 1318. pariuTTa 505, 745, 1241. 552, 589, 591, 743, payAva 70, 845. pariuTTho 1157. 753,920,1.98,1304. payAvai 651. paribiya 1258. payakkhiNA 27412. payAvaissa 47. pariuMbiyamhi 853. payAvo 13-5r15, 13-5, pariuMbiyA 1269. payaTTa 1241r9. 107, 788. pariuMviya 1258115. payohiM 616. payAseNa 155. pariosa 145, 362, 507, payaDa 1288. payAhiNaM 274. 671, 810, 816, 965, payaDaNuppaNNa 10.. . payAhiNo 1301. 972, 1093, 1228, payaDaMti 398. para 14, 147, 149, 154, 1284. payaDA 1121. 203, 570, 698, 731, pariosaM 871. payaDio 1308*1. 733, 889r8, 965, pariosA 87112,1263. payaDijaMtaM 499. 1007, 1038, 1150. pariosAhi 540. payaDiya 603, 1305. parattaNa 1127. pariosiya 586. payaDIkayA 618. parattiya 559, pariosirI 899. payaDo 171, 107.. parabhAyaM 37r6. pariosugghuTTa 1284/3. payatta 1241. parama 819, 911, 1263, pariose 128677. payattA 454. parioso 18, 250, 540, payattAo 561. paramasthaM 1332. 621, 1148, 13.1, payatteNa 763, 990, 1331. paramANaMda 1055. 1320*2. payara 120. paramuhI 87ri9. parikasaNa 447. payavIe 884. paramesara 164. parikuviya 58, 241. payaM 75, 684r22. parammuhA 14. parikomala 523. payaMguTeNa 620. parammuhI 87, 472. parikomalA 396. payaMpasi 481. paraloya 66. parikoya 835. paryapaMtI 705. paravasAe 3812. parikaMto 1021. payaMpato 261. paravvasa 549. parikkhittaM 444. payaMpieNa 9-5, 17r3, 414, paravvasAi~ 475. parikheiya 1120. 861. paravvasAu 381?. parigao 24.18, 1181, payaMpiya 973. parabvasAe~ 381. 1329r8. payaMpiyaM 696, 1003. paravvaso 95, 531. parigayA 78, 1263. payaMpiyAi~ 918. parasu 288. parigayAo 246. payaMpesi 226. para 842,1224,1321. parigaliyaM 82. payAI 248. paraMpara 1284. pariMgahio 996. payANa 10645. paraMparASTra 887. parigahiyaM 1129. payANaya 1064. paraMmuhA 14 // 5. parigahiyA 1131. payANayamsa 11.2. parAga 484. parigiliyaM 184. payANayAi~ 132.. | parAhavaM 437. parigaha 17. lI. 18

Page #381
274 parihaM 363. pariggahio 162, 1189. parigAhiya 756. parigAho 143, 205 -6, 908, 1161. parigholira 1082. paricaya 807. paricayaMti 219. paricio 208 pariciya 208/11pariciMtayamhi 167,15, 11, 2515, 605. pariciMtaMtI 493. pariciMtiUNa 467, 1016. pariraciMtiyamhi 167 15, 11, 251, 434, 605 11, 648, 20, 778, 987. pariciMtiyaM 167, 684, 947. pariciMtiyaMmi 4736. pariciMtiyA 72. paricuMbio 1078. paricuMbira 761. paricuMciya 1258, 15. paricuMtriyA 1269,6 paricayai 925. paricayaMti 219 6. pariTTieNa 1064. pariDio 16. parijaMpiUNa 316. pariTThavio 506, 951, 1297. pariTTiyaM 359. pariNai 220. pariTTiya 43, 11, 355 9. pariSTriyassa 5851. pariNaie 1222. pariNaIe 1222/2. pariNao 408. pariNamai 406, 1000. pariNamie 449. 188 188 473, 684, lIlAvaI pariNamio 412. pariNAmiyaM 309. pariNaya 220 9. pariNayaM 1150. pariNayANa 233. pariNAma 204, 443. pariNAmaM 597, 1005. pariNAme 575. pariNAmo 548. pariNAma 80912. pariNAha 342, 768. pariNesu 798, 809. 188, paritaNue 1306. pariNihisi 80075. pariNIo 328. pariNIyasi 800. pariNIyA 810, 1216. pariNIyANa 633. paritaliNa 455, 517, 741. ritu 1284. parituTTho 811, 11576. parituliucchuDha 190 17. parituliya 190. parituliyaM 1046. paritosiyA 1282. parikSaNa 1227, 9. paripakkayaM 1170. paripAyaDeNa 528. paripAhuDa 98813. paripijjai 276. paripihiya 738. paripiMga 439. 889 9, paripaMjara 61, 521. paripiMjare 484. paripUiya 355. paripUriyAi~ 3951. pariphaMsa 11266. paribhamai 741, 1308-9. [ pariggahaM paribhramasi 607. paribhamiya 333. paribhamira 241. paribhAyaM 280/3. paribhAvaM 37 6. paribhAvatI 467, 4931. paribhAviUNa 192, 650, 687, 981. paribhAvio 543. paribhUya 689. parimala 30, 175, 354, 628, 1043, 744, 1026, 1264-5. parimalAliddha 196. parimaleNa 87. parimANaM 1071. parimANatIe~ 759. parimAsa 1081, 1126. parimAsiUNa 475. parimio 812 4. parimiya 164, 178, 1159. parimiliya 219. pariyao 24. pariyahai 868. pariyaTTiya 24211, 1266,1. pariyaTThiya 242 1, pariyaDiya 242, 1266. pariyaNa 130, 189, 481, 707. 325, pariyaNaM 184, 697-8,834. pariyaNAi~ 1284. pariyaNA 509. pariyaNAe 32. pariyaNu 296 5. pariyaNe 296 5. pariyaNeNa 431, 872. pariyaNo 125, 184/20, 296 : 574. pariyammaM 148, 750.

Page #382
-paloiyA ] GLOSSARY 275 pariyamme 147. parivAro 178, 892 // 13, 1 parihario 941. pariyara 34244. pariharijai 1191. pariyarAbaMdho 770. parivAliyA 762. parihava 1143. pariyario 91, 164, 227, parivAsio 175. parihavaM 139, 1218. 914, 96546, 1062, parivAsiya 628,1026, 1043. parihA 165. 1159, 1320*1. pariviyaDa 454. parihAro 131119. pariyAriyA 872, 905, 949. parivavirISTa 425. parihAvaM 13,37, 280. pariyAe 13118. parivevireNa 459. parihAsa 911, 918, 1003, pariyANiUNa 542, 1283. parivesa 236, 1196. 1224, 1296. pariyAlio 13.. parivesaM 599. parihAsulAvirIe~ 1290. pariyAlijai 38.. parivese 1286. parihiTTha 176511. parirakkhaNa 1086. parivaso 771, 1307. parUDha 338. parirakkhiyaM 980. parisaDhiyA 120917. pareNa 69/10. parilaMghiUNa 196. parisara 236,401, 439. parehi 6, hiM 150. parilaMghiya 1138. parisaraM 342. parokkhaNurAirIhi~ 387. parilio 812. parisarateNa 240. paroppara 404. pariluliya 396. parisarANa 1240. paro 40. parivaDDai 86. parisavaMti 1101. parovayArI 1039. parivaDamANa 1288. parisaMThieNa 88. parokyAreka 657. parivaTTiehi~ 76. parisaMThio 120122. palaiUNa 637. parivADio 1065. parisaMThiya 266, 401. palattaM 958, 974. parivaDiya 107, 138, 26649, parisaMThiyA 796. palaya 44, 343. 1148. parisiRs 1239. palavassa 166. parivaDiyA 857. parisiDhilaya 1085 // 13. palaviUNa 712. parivasai 1149. parisitta 595. palahuiya 753. parivasie 624. parisiddhaM 1239 // 4. palahuo 364. parivasio 975. parisuDhiya 502, 795, 108 palahuya 439. parivasimo 225. parisuDhiyA 1209. palahUu 338110. parivasiyA 1162. parisesa 439. palahUsasaMta 348. parivasiyAha 675. parise siya 57, 699, 70 palaMba 84.. palaMbamANa 1295. parivahaM 26.12. parivADi 828. parisesiyaM 685. palAiyA 1037. parivADI 379. parisesiyA 655. palAyaMta 1997. parivAra 164, 812, 949, parissamo 200, 920. palAsa 85. 1119. parihaccha 753111,1144. palitta 518. . parivArA 892. parihaTTa 176. palittaM 567, 1190. parivAriu 91r8. parihaha 176/11. palodduddAma 287. parivArio 13079, 328. parihattha 753. | paloiyA 1037/10.

Page #383
276 lIlAvaI [paloirIhi~ paloirIhi~ 123812. pavaNNA 647. pasaraMmi 56716. paloesi 482. pavaNNAo 377, 805. pasarA 851,986, 1127. paloTTa 732. pavaNNAsi 476. pasarAe 598. palloyato 535. pavattaNa 480. pasarAo 285. pallava 289-90, 628, 769, pavattA 454124. pasariehi 470. pavaddhio 452:18. pasario 448, 755. pallavaM 504, 613, 831,12, pavayavai 171. pasariya 19, 93118, 275, 1270. pavayavaI 17119. 348-9, 405, 469, pallavaMtariya 356. pavara 841. 602, 1090, 1204, pallavA 837. pavarANa 1067r8. pallavo 760. pavarisio 1230. pasareNa 635*4. pallavotthaiya 1262. pavasio 716*1. pasarehi 84. palaMka 130. pavaha 811. pasaro 233, 678, 845. pallaMke 130113,904, 1259. pavAhiya 46. pasaMga 220, 506, 509, pallANa 1124. pavAha 1195 // 14. 1046,1077, 1266. pallANA 1125. pavAho 1308*1. pasaMgaNa 17, 207. pallANA. 1066. pavijaMbhiya 3118. pasaMgahi 1253. palhathio 909. pavijissaM 646. pasaMDi 281. pavajai 958. pavittharaMta 847. pasaMsaha 574, 621. pavajaMtI 719 pavajahi~ 126. pavitthariya 64. pasAeNa 258, 304, 323. paviyaMbhiya 32, 399. pasAeNaM 30114. pavajAmo 385. pavaDio 452. pavirala 41, 444, 456, pasAo 491, 887, 945. 472, 522, 765. pasAya 699, 889, 971. pavaDai 410. pavesa 794, 1036. pasAhaNaM 77. pavaDhae 447. pavocchAmi 680. pavaTuMta 1065. pasAhaNAlayaM 1099. pabvaiyA 21.. pasAhaNeNa 905. pavaDiu 45218. pavaDiya 4. pavvayaM 831. pasAhio 205. pavaDDiyammi 548. pasaDhila 1097. pasAhiya 69, 487, 580, pavaNa 82, 536, 599, 758, pasaNNa 114, 129, 912, 839. . 1094, 1126. 1075. pasAhiyaM 1173110, 1274. pavaNacchaDoheNa 242. pasattehi 1272/16. pasAhiyAe 394. pavaNaM 477, 535. pasappaMti 103317. pasiddha 554. pavaNAUriya 5*1. pasayacchi 1022, 1255. pasiya 613. pavaNAsAsiya 125, pasara 533. pasiyaha 1254. pavaNugagaya 168. pasarai 396, 521, 541, pasu 1175. pavaNuddhaya 240. 1070,1307. pavaNeNa 635*4. pasaraM 402. pasutta 60, 1095. pavaNo 27, 175, 179. pasaraMta 669,1081,1126. pasuttehi 1272. pavaNaM 1150. pasarati 837. pasUha 587.

Page #384
-pAraddha] GLOSSARY 277 pasUNa 27917, 289, 449 | pahiTThANaM 52r8. paMsUe 374rl. 118. pahiTTho 9645, 965, 1055. pAikka 79.. pasUya 279, 289412, 441, pahiya 13-2. pAiya 36.2. 58716, 628. pahiyaNa 13261. pAiyA 10.. pasUyAI 592. pahiyayaNa 1326. pAuyA 1287. paha 203, 41818, 920, pahiyayaNaM 1325. pAuraNa 742. ___962, 1120, 1123, pahiyANa 80. pAuraNA 398. 1150. pahu 132, 138, 190, pAuM 1092. pahao 1144, 1187. 1045, 1056, 1118. pADala 79.773.1.29. pahammi 279. pahuo 1094. pADio 12.3. pahaya 669. pahuNA 142-3, 307, 373, | pADiyA 1107. pahayaM 668 696, 952, 1064, pADihisi 1109. pahayAI 817, 1284. 1068. pANa 46,95, 478, 1272. pahayAe 1102. pahuNo 162, 796, 825, pANAI 1264. pahara 2353, 458, 1999, 890, 934, 95378. pANAsavaM 24. 1202-3. 956, 1176. pANi 613. paharaNa 23. pahutta 73. pANesavaM 24117. paharavaDiyassa 1190. pahuttaM 255. pAmara 45, 51. paharisa 911, 1227. pahutto 1241. pAya 459, 462, 950. paharisupphulla 1051. pahuppaMti 340. pAyaDiya 442, 1183. pahariso 1065, 1087. pahU 114, 160, 1127. pahareNa 1134,1141,1193, pahe 1292. pAyaya 36, 1009, 1014. paheNa 1106. paharehi 1200, hiM 12002. pAyayATa 41. paholaMta 343, 601. pAyava 196, 212, 214, pahallira 599. paholiro 34514. 505, 594, 629, 858, pahavaMti 417. pahoho 1204, 1305. 100914, pahasiyaM 1274. 101412, pahaM 550 / 12. paMka 96, 119, 1195, 130719. pAyavammi 649. pahA 444,602,1087118. paMkammi 1254. pAyavaM 228, 593. pahAi 53r9. paMkaya 83, 552, 591, 792, pAyavA 28, 347. pahAe 258, 768, 1.17, 920, 1304. pAyavAhi 1170. 1069, 1102, 1313. pAyavAhito 1090. pahANa 189, paMkA 221. pahANammi 1285. paMguraNaM 1275/2. pAyavIDha 176. pahANo 150. paMca 1067. pAyAra 1324. pahAbhoo 290115. paMcattaM 1013, 1166. pAyAraM 1323. pahAya 44417, 805, 856. paMcasaro 504, 510. pAyArA 369. pahAra 1915, 1288. paMDirAyammi 147. pAyAla 1036. pahAviu~ 432 // 8. paMDu 14718. pAyAlaM 1014. pahAviyA 432. paMDuraM 667, 1088. pAyAlAhi~ 640. pahi?812. paMsU 374. pAraddha 190, 194, 6353.

Page #385
278 lIlAvaI [ pAraddhaM pAraddhaM 487, 745, 750. | 4, 963, 985, 1054, 1252, 1268, 1315, pAraddhi 789. 1152, 1228. 1331. pAraddhiehi~ 1129. pAsuvao 205. piuNA 326. pAraddhe 147. pAsuvayaM 203, 1319. piuNo 306, 417, 867. pArAvaya 241, 1088. pAsesu 853. pie 53, 311,696. pAriyAya 289, 78.. pAso 533. pieNa 1097. pAriyAyaya 279. pAhAuya 1087. pio 642, 714, 718. pAriyAyava 27917. pAhuDa 935, 988, 990. pikka 768. pAruttAra 147. pAhuDaM 936. pikkhiUNa 235412. pAlaMba 595, 746. pi 32rl1, 33, 35, 38, picca 792. pAlijai 697. 53, 56, 157, 189, picchaha 29217,111417. pAva 635*1, 980, 1208. 211, 213, 217, 223, picchA 7-579. pAvai 186. 232, 248, 250, 259 picchiUNa 291+16. pAvau 1166. 60, 285, 299, 304, | picchirIe 35917. pAvao 1166 // 8. 376, 383, 389, 394, picchisi 11667. pAvaraNaM 1275. pijjai 1267. pAvasu 224r3, 635*1. 2, 440, 459-60, 477, pijati 59. pAvaM 11, 61. 488, 491, 494, 5 piTTI 69.5. pAvaMti 13, 37, 185, 859, 546, 551-713, 555, piNAiNo 200. 1032. 558, 565, 586, 5934 pimma 54816, 1076 // 3. pAviUNa 252. 6, 610, 612, 622, pimmaM 4723. pAvio 975. 642, 649, 651, 661, piya 21, 110, 156, 230, pAviya 397. 667, 691, 696, 700, 241, 279, 282, 325, pAviyaM 934. 704, 713, 718, 722, 335, 337, 372-3, pAvissaM 862. 728, 730, 804, 815, 471,475, 477, 479, pAvihasi 301, 3.4. 826, 828-30, 834, 487, 490, 492 // 1, pAvihisi 304 // 10, 1220. 843, 855, 861, 862r | 492, 494/11, 498, pArvaka 1219. 11, 875, 907, 917, 545, 559,-60, 568, pAve 294. 919, 927, 930, 932, 571, 576-7, 579, pAvesu 294. 934, 94214, 958-9, 588, 597, 608, 618, pAvo 13-4. 978, 984, 1003-4, 626-7, 635, 658-9, pAsa 24016, 456 // 3, 1025, 1042, 1050, 665, 667, 679, 692, 1035, 1074, 1286. 1052, 1054, 1060, 712-3, 716-9, 721, pAsaTTiyANa 407. 1080, 1099, 1126, 724, 813, 835, 851' pAsammi 247, 688, 948, 1138-9,1150, 1164, 857, 866, 870, 894, - 965, 1212. 1166, 1178, 1180, 928, 955, 962, 971, pAsalliya 290. 1188, 1201, 1206, 1.96, 1151, 1234, pAsaM 475, 649, 654*1, 1214, 1221, 1224, 1244, 1256, 1259, 871,928, 938, 9481 1233, 1239, 1243, 1263, 1273, 1278

Page #386
-purao] GLOSSARY ----- -- 9, 1333*1. pisijau 12451. puSTi 129173. piyai 31, 470, 1190, pisiya 1219. puDa 772. 1271, 1273. pisuNai 893715. puNa 38, 78, 486, 499, piyamAe 39r11. pisuNieNa 886. 715,1003, 1059. piyamha 39r11. pisupio 1087. puNari9i 1867. piyayama 7-5, 7-5710, 39, pisgiyaM 74,618, 1000. puNarutta 480, 861, 1240. 506, 630, 959, 971, pisugei 893. puMNarutaM 392, 397, 763, 1094, 1271, 1273118. pihiya 11.4. 860, 1205, 1244, piyayama 647. pihiyacchaM 707. 1252. piyavamA 537, 1257-8. pitu 121,1024. | puNo 3, 42, 103, 163, piyayamAe 1311, e 1331, pihula 345:14, 840 // 12, 186, 194, 215, 226, e 7-579, 39, 1136, 102414, 1287. 303, 368, 376, 384, 1330. piMgaliya 1182. 466, 513, 609, 623, piyayamAoM 1252-3. piMgaMgA 220. 652, 695, 708, 799, piyayame 698. piMjarA 1262. 853, 865, 883, 906, piyayameNa 1270. piMjarAyava 220.. 914, 917r1, 926, piyayamo 652. piMDa 446, 734. 933, 1012, 1077, piyaMkara 608. pIuvariyaM 1273. piyaMkaro 512, 1205. pIe 98. puNNamaiyAI 605. piyaMgu 1029. pIDiUNa 421. puNNamaiyANa 413, 556. piyA 1002, 1080, 1251pINa 841. puNNamaIyANa 556 // 6. 2, 1256, 1271,1273. pIya 1258. puNNAe~ 1220. piyATa 1277. pIyA 8. puNNANaM 48. piyAe 381, 536. pIyAla 197, 1026. puNNAha 1103. piyANa 58. pIyuvariyaM 1273118. puNNehi 217, 223, 1225, piyAbhAsI 657r2. pukkaromukka 289113. putti 303, 460, 635*3, piyAmahassa 779. pucchasi 887. 654. piyAhAsI 657. pucchAmi 926, 1225. punnANaM 48r6. piyAhi 279. pucchiu 844 // 3. pupphalAi 355, 607. pillasu1109r8. pucchieNa 798, 834/4. pupphalAIo 744. piva 48, 70, 77, 166, pucchio 143, 206, 688, pupphuya 949 // 5. 424, 449, 636, 784, 844, 921, 945. pupphulliyaM 61474. 833, 849, 1109. pucchijjai 933. pura 1025, 1105.2. pivi 12113. pucchiya 183. purao 121, 242, 249, pisaMgANa 70. pucchiyaM 2067. 260, 285, 358, 604, pisaMgahi 275. pucchiyA 266, 363, 606, | 790, 796, 805-6, pisaMDi 904. 832, 1212. 861, 899, 907, 923, pisAya 1195. pucchiyAe~ 834: 944, 965, 1033, pisieNa 1177. puTiso 933*975. 1056, 1233, 1259,

Page #387
280 1277, 1302. purassarA 872. purassareNa 985, 1021: 1250. purassarehiM 1293. puraM 1062. puraMdhIo 1056. puraMdhoNaM 843. purA 415. purAhiMto 1018, 1156. purAhutaM 789, 131603. purAhutto 1316. puri 328 1. purisa 1014, 120013. purisA 106, 151, 153, 190. purisANa 138, 152, 1010. purisehiM 119, 883, 1022, 1313. puriso 105, 1009, 1035 - 6, 1204. purI 281, 370, 802. puruSANaM 252 10. puro 1113. purohiNa 114. purohito 11565. pulaiya 625, 1082. pulaugagameNa 618. pulaeNa 1224. pulaya 399, 1257. pulayAI 1081. puliNaM 25. puliNeNa 25. puloihi~ 1238. pullI 1135. putra 457, 667, 732, 883, 1088, 1130. lIlAvaI putrakahi~ 569. pubvaM 651. puvvAyarihi~ 153. puvoyahi 18045. puvvovahi 180. pusiUNa 876. puhai 134, 158, 816, 824, 943, 959, 1063, 1178. puhaie 159 13. puhaivAlANa 838. puhaI 741, 788. puhaIe 44, 1210. puhaIsara 1049. puhaIsarassa 73, 1144. puhaIsareNa 1002, 1176, 1192. puhaIsaro 1008, 1321. puhavi 8161, 959/10. puhavI 73710, 1145/16. puhavIe 44 14, 1156. puhavIsara 104846. puhavIsareNa 1050/1. puMgavehi 36. 503, 873, | puMjo 441. puMja 98, 44118, 522. puMjaiya 343. puMjAI 1125. puMjIkayaM 255. puMNAya 197, 1027. pUA 44118. pUiya 296, 441. pUga 354. pUtha 354/3. pUyaM 1319. 729, pUyAyammaM 783. 1052, pUraMto 179. 1050, pUrijjamANa 1118. 159, [ purassarA pUjitAi~ 822. pUriya 739, 1065, 1183, 1228, 1257. pUriyANaNo 7. pUriyAso 731. pecchai 958. pecchasi 1109, 1166. pecchasu 896. pecchaha 29, 361, 1036. paMcchaMti 843. paMcchaMtI 833. paMcchiUNa 235, 357, 489, 1032. paMcchiyavtreNa 1100. pecchriyavvehiM 392. pecchirIe 359. pecchiro 251. pecchihasi 302. pemma 381, 548, 1076. pemmaM 472, 1077. pemmAI 538. pelaNa 1125. pellijjati 121. peccha 7-5, 7-6, 675, 894. pecchai 672, 957. pecchau 638. pecchathaiAraM 218. pecchamANAe 635*4. peccharIe 359 17. peccharINaM 124016. pecchaha 1114. pecchato 603. pecchANa 777 15. pecchiUNa 642. pecchiyavvANa 550. pecddhirINaM 1240. pecchiro 570. pecchivANa 550rll.. pecchINa 777.

Page #388
-phuraMta] GLOSSARY 281 peccheyaM 668. poTTiso 136*1. pema 38112, 545. poDhimA 866. pemaM 472 // 3. potta 590. pemma 54514. porasthiehi~ 619. pemmANa 572. porastho 619r16. peraMta 220, 392. porisa 191. peraMtaM 351, 595, 774, 792, porisAsaMgho 1200. 1030. poriseNa 929. peraMtA 369, 1262. 'ppaNae 177. peraMte 97, 455, 1287. 'ppaNAmo 996. perijvato 569. 'ppabhAva 324. pesaNa 190. ppayAhiNo 130111. pesaNANa 138116. pparioseNa 326. pesaNANaM 138. 'pparioso 1257. pesalaM 261114. ppariTThiya 43. pesaha 1.6,1069. 'pparihAsa 104. pesio 988, 990. parihAsaM 92, 13... pesijau 154, 9917, 'ppavaha 345, 1995. 1245. ppasarehi 88r24. pessiyacchi 142, 1321. 'pasaMgeNa 805. pesiyacchiNA 134. ppasAeNaM 301. pesiyA 868, 899, 1973. ppasAyassa 956. pesihI 862. ppasAyA 611. pesejasu 991. ppahaM 447, 523. pesemi 988. 'ppahA 669. pahiu 106*1113. ppahAliddhaM 1088. pehio 106*1. ppahAva 324 // 5. pehuNaya 240. 'ppaho 838. pokarai 118. 'ppAhaNAi 507r8. pokAriyaM 1113. 'ppurisA 190 / 19. poTisa 106*1, 942. degphalAi~ 592. poTTisAhi 161. phAlaya 228. poTTiseNa 107, 163, 167. phaliho 4. poTiso 924, 931, 933*1. potthaya 367. poe 182. phaNa 5. poo 180, phaNasa 1031.. pokara 289. phaNA 287. . poTTimeNa 148, phaNi 5/9. phaNiNo 1122. pharasa 120313. pharusa 1188,1203. pharusakkharaM 267. phala 13-2, 210, 355, 37614, 584, 589, 595. phalae 182. phalayaM 775, 1112. phalayAI 365. phalassa 443. . phalaharoNaya 13-1r3. phalaM 294, 309, 312,890, 923, 983,1011,1170. phalAI 214, 1237. phalAo 13-7. phaliha 62*1, 236, 349, 474, 476, 904, 1092. phaliho 478. . phaluddAma 1031. phaluppaMka 82. phalehi~ 213. phalo 18, 67. phaMsa 97, 349, 421, 423, phaMsuggaya 1257. phAra 1183. phiTTai 497. phukkArayaM 1190. phukkArA 5*1. phuDa 772/2. phuDatthaM 126872. phuDasu 982. phuDa 40,608,1225, 1234. phuDaMti 526. phuDiya 1140. phuDIhoi 499. phuraMta 11, 456, 522.

Page #389
282 lIlAvaI [phuraMti phurati 526 // 13. phuriya 343, 394, 450, 677. phuliMga 1182. phulliya 921, 949 / 5. phusiUNa 87678. phusijjai 126812. phusiya 483. phukAro 289 // 13. phekkAra 1186. phekkAra 1183. pheNa 522, 1125. pheNotthayA 254. bailaM 1109. bailleNa 1108. baulelA 1026. bajjhaMta 902, 1294. baddha 35414,517. barddha 237r5. baddhANurAya 107.. baddho 1052. bappo 1114. bapphAyataM 1190. bala 1106, 1121, 1172, 1998,1285. balaM 1180, 1185, 1192. balAliMgaNa 1080. balAliMgiUNa 1078. balAloyaNa 1122 bali 1297. baliM 1175, 1177. balo 1189. balli 1108. bahala 343, 478, 10 1224. bahaliya 517. bahiM 700112. bahu 21, 123, 160, 177, | baMdhaNa 716*1. 179 // 1, 192, 327, baMdhaNaM 765, 1170. '337, 352, 369, 478, | baMdhaNAhiMto 1047. 482, 514, 550, 583 | baMdhaNo 181. 11, 593, 628, 679, 701, 719, 819, 823, baMdhavehi 21, 'hi~ 388, 1283. 830, 868, 964, 968, baMdhavo 689, 1149, 1244. 1018, 1043, 1119, baMdhaM 42, 99, 237. 1130, 1231, 1238, baMdhAe 122. 1295, 1313. baMdhu 325, 1019, 1282. bahueNa 508, 861, 917, baMdhuNA 94. 1312. baMdhehi 82r13, hi~ 82. bahuehi 76, 847. baMdho 38, 181, 204, 840, bahuehi 323. 1203. bahuguNa 70173. baMbha 685. bahuNA 9-5, 223, 886. bANa 89, 458, 464, bahuyAI 113. 473-4, 529. bahulacchalaMta 74. bANehi~ 76. bahulaMta 68. bAraha 1219-20. bahulAicco 18. bAre 943 // 10. bahuviha 238, 562. bAla 17, 42, 308, 590-1, bahuvihA 539. 668, 773, 820, 881, bahuvehiM 32354. 924, 938, 985, 1016, bahuso 164, 208-9, 261, 1046, 1152, 1247, ta ra 316, 326, 382, 427, . 27. 1293. 467, 493, 553, 648, bAlattaNa 333. 696, 712, 918, 953, bAlaya 694. 1153, 1169, 1178, bAlA 303, 305, 458r9. 1316. 796. bahUhi 825. bAlAe~ 255, 'e 909. baMdiehi 130316. bAlANa 255:22. baMdiNa 90, 116,126,812, bAlAyavo 676. 819, 1103. bAlAhi 380, hi~ 387. baMdiNANaM 113. bAliyA 358, 799. baMdiNeNa 1303. bAliyATa 158, 816. baMdiyaNa 1087. bAliyAo 32811, baMdIyaNa 81217. bAle 655, 800. baMdha 18119. 365r15,749. bAha 307, 310, 395, 615, baMdhao 114946. 703, 707, 709, 875.

Page #390
-bhaNiyaM] GLOSSARY 283 bAhira 62*1. | bhaddautta 184, 216, 263, | bhaNijAsu 553, 885113.. bAhiraM 662. __305, 363, 375, 425, | bhaNimo 15, 426, 489, bAhirAi~ 884. 501-2. 1.404. bAhire 859. bhaTTaputta 37512, bhaNiyamha 2631. bAhu 483. bhaTTo 20, 118. bhaNiyamhi 863. bAho 1141. bhaDa 117, 901, 1186. bisa 26. bhaNiyadhvaM 256 // l, 311710, bhaDANa 227. biMdu 1170. bhaDehiM 149. 1059, 1223. bhaNiyaM 7--5, 15r10, 34, biMba 310, 445, 4496, bhaDo 1189. 483, 775, 1204. bhaNa 76 // 6. 39, 42, 106*1, 110, biMbayaM 1170. bhaNai 106*2, 268r15, 134, 137, 148, 153, biMba 439, 440, 520. 1157. 161, 163, 207, 225bIyaM 901,1024. bhaNamha 1254. 6, 259, 263, 267, bIyA 231. bhaNasu 428, 550, 716, 271*1, 307, 311, bIyAI 675. 885, 120642. .322, 337, 360, 376, bIyAe 283. bhaNaha 331, 558, 813, 383, 388r2, 389, bIhacchaM 1023. 1059, 1151, 1221. 40612, 413, 419, bIhaccho 288,1191. bhaNaMti 498,954. 428, 475110, 486, bukchaNANaM 1177. bhaNaMtIhiM 386. 498, 514-5, 537, buDatANa 193. bhaNateNa 391. 551, 553, 558-9, buddhi 191. bhaNAmi 224, 25611, 338, 568, 620, 623, 630, buddhI 591, 619. 512, 544, 576, 722, 635*1-3, 651, 667, buddhISTa 308, 'e 929. 1040, 1223. 673, 690, 712, 716, bohitthiehi~ 192. bhaNiUNa 113, 212 // 5, 722, 727, 729, 787, bohithiya 195. 265, 271*1, 310, 798, 801, 835, 865, bohitthe 178. 407, 420114, 500, 868, 876, 881, 883, 552, 625, 653, 659, 888,891, 895, 897, bhaiNi 984. 938, 990, 994, 916, 923-4, 932, bhaiNI 870. 1055, 1061, 1152, 947, 954, 957, 962, bhauppetthA 641. 1168, 1181,1296. 967-8,970,973,988, bhaeNa 1964. bhaNie 303. 991, 1002-3, 1036, bhao 13-5. bhaNieNa 537,1167. 1041-2,1047, 1051, bhagga 402,1122 // 11, 1326. bhaNio 7-579,167, 209. 1057, 1146 // 1, 1151, bhaggo 39. 215, 388, 408, 936, 1154, 1173, 1177r bhajaMta 11.8. 999, 1008, 1946-7, 1, 1200, 1209, bhajato 1111. 1160,1205, 1245-7, 1213-4,1218, 1222, bhajami 111.110. 1278, 1282. 1224, 1227, 1231, bhaTTa 11778, 135, 137, bhaNijjasu 995. 1234-5, 1244,1268, 142. bhaNijati 106.

Page #391
284 bhaNiyA 34, 304, 335, 375, 406, 425, 427, 460, 475, 550, 609, 632, 782, 785, 797, 799, 849, 952, 971, 1176. bhaNiyAi 867, hU~ 860. bhaNiyAu 379. bhaNiyAeN 666. bhaNiyAoM 740. bhaNiyAo 256, 1253. bhaNiyAya 86716. bhaNiyo 127841. bhaNirassa 1037, 1202. bhaNirIe 429. bhaNeyavvaM 633. bhaNe 622. bhaNNai 1109, 1115, 1177, 1206, 1244. bhaNNasi 426, 554. bhattae~ 1319. bhadda 689. bhaddA 917. lIlAvaI 684. 863, 867, 889, 897 | bhavaNayaM 968, 9769, 1237. bhayavaiSTa 44. bhayavaI 291 16. bhayavaIo 647. bhavaNassa 358. bhayavaIo 361. bhayavayaM 289. bhavaNaM 93 21, 127, 165, 200, 239, 357, 367, 373, 466-7, 494/13, 681, 685, 812, 1057, 1059, 1062, 1279, 1327. bhayavayA 304, 809. bhayavaM 13 - 6, 207, 225, 259, 296, 6352, 651, 1167. bharakaMta 9. bharaNAmiyA 446 12. bharasu 736, 1201. bharassa 455. bharaM 318. bharatIe 492. bharA 190. bharijai 1268. bharijaMta 891. bhariya 49, bhaddAsaNa 205. bhamara 81, 353, 448, 749, 792. bhamaraulaM 30. bhamarehiM 433. bhamaro 9517. bhamiUNa 211. bhamiyaM 460. bhamiyA 460/13. bhaya 13-2, 295, 347, 636, 639, 1108, 1118, 1122, 1322. bhayavai 267, 368, 376, 389, 413, 415, 515, 552, 727, 787, 793, / bhavaNammi 463. 829. bhayaM 412. bhayAvaharaM 200. bhavaNe 690, 721. bhavaNesu 175. bhayAvahaM 1033. bhavaNehi 125/12. bhara 83, 290, 445, 595, bhavaNoyaraM 265. 766. bhavaNoyaresu 1071. 339, 1104, 1269. bhariyaM 213. bhariyAhU~ 526. bharotthaya 847. bharo 122, 436. bharoNamiya 13 - 1. bharoNaya 792. bhallaya 1139. bhava 200, 239, 1033, 1162. bhavaNa 71, 2180 ], 342, 1025, 725, 23910, 361, bhavaNAli 351. bhavaNAhi 125. bhavattamaMga 7-5. bhavaM 1061. bhavANi 239, 1033. bhavANI 720. bhavANIe 727, 783, 887. bhavAyayaNe 217. bhaviyanvaM 311. bhasaNa 14. bhasale 759. [bhaNiyA bhaMga 766. bhaMgura 400. bhaMguraM 465, 767. bhaMguro 776. bhaMjaNa 6. jaNuddhariyaM 9. bhaMDa 117. bhaMDaya 1110. bhaMDAra 735. bhaMDAre 977. bhaMbhA 45. bhA 752. bhAiNI 115811. bhAiNIe 724.

Page #392
-bhuvaNAe ] bhAiNo 151. bhAiMmi 215/13. bhAuA 7846. bhAuggamaMta 1088. bhAuNo 698. 500, 503, 563, 681, 700, 763, 784, 869, 873, 878, 891, 895, 954, 970. bhATaka 352. bhAe 731-2. bhAeNa 446. bhAbho 13 -3, 616 10. bhANuNo 12. bhANU 218. bhAmijjai 13104. bhAmijjau 1310. bhAmiya 130831. bhAuya 271, 271 1, 286, bhAvAe 44. 368, 384, 388, 430, bhAvAo 380/14, 744. bhAvAgaya 1272. bhAya 215. bhAyaNaM 151, 160 14. bhAyaNA 1158. bhAyaNe 1297 16. bhAyaNo 15178, 1297. bhAyasu 632. bhAra 752. bhAra 31847. bhAreNa 697. bhAroNayamA 446. bhAroyAraNa 1119. bhAva 132, 154, 265, 297, 299, 362, 420, 598. bhAvammi 955. bhAvaya 78446. bhAvayaMtIe 492. 160, GLOSSARY bhIma 1034 - 5 1322. bhAvassa 490. bhAvaM 208, 297, 492/5, bhImaM 198, 1147. bhImANaNo 1194. bhImANaNeNa 1202. bhIyaM 766. 1048. bhAvAi 380/14. bhAvAu 820. bhAvANusaMgayA 785. bhAvAvisaha 308. bhAvAhiM 380. bhAviu 1329. bhAviyA 604. bhAvajasu 508. bhAveNa 100, 202, 720, 854. bhAvo 129, 616, 698. bhAsa 362. bhAsAe 41, 1330. bhAha 414. bhikkhA 213 10. bhikkhu. 1021. bhikkhuNo 1016. bhicca 1019, 1320 1. bhiccA 1361 bhicchAvattaM 213. bhijaMtuvvariya 527. bhijaMto 468, 524. bhiNNa 444, 457. 591, bhiNNammi 182, 1110. bhiNNaM 522. bhitti 6346. bhittIo 63. bhittI 71. bhinna 457/7. bhinnaMmi 1110/10. bhIeNa 585. 1118, bhuyaNe 13. bhIyAi 501 10, hU~ 639.. bhIru 694 bhIruo 66 bhIsaNa 1202/4. bhIsaNANaNo 216, 1164. bhue 6. bhuo 840. bhutti 1322. bhutto 1295. bhumaya 85015. bhumayA 1074. bhumayAvalaMta 850. bhumayAvalI 774. bhuya 7, 504, 747, 1307.. 1308*1. bhuyaiMda 287. bhuyaNa 93, 470, 581. bhuyaNANa 166 13. 285. bhuyaphaliho 4. bhuyaMga 1034-5, 1112. bhuyaMgama 347. bhuyaMgamehi~ 1036. bhuyaMgeNa 51. bhuyaMgehiM 1052. bhuyaMgo 524. bhuyA 769. bhuyAo 743. bhuvaNa 64, 165, 528, 582.. bhuvaNayalaM 453 22, 519. bhuvaNaM 93 21. bhuvaNaMtarAla 218. bhuvaNAe 43.

Page #393
286 lIlAvaI [bhuvaNANa bhuvaNANa 166. bhuvovaggaNa 1308. bhujaMha 1237.. bhuMjato 121774. bhuMjAvio 214. bhUI 205. bhUIe 20544. bhUbhAe 1116. bhUmi 13-3, 128, 166412, 523, 708,732. bhUmi 166. bhUmI 259, 390, 466. bhUmIeN 466, 530,dege 338. bhUmIu 466. bhUmIo 109,46611, 1261. bhUmIsu 1263. bhUya 86 // 9, 87r20, 200, 1.33. bhUyaM 1174. bhUyaMkureNa 76.5. bhUyA 231r2. bhUyAe 1116r15. bhUkhaNa 20115, 298. bhUsaNabhaho 20. bhUsiyAvayavo 601. bheya 152, 1262. bhesaviya 1325. bhelaviyA 111. bhesiya 1322. bhottuM 62, 122-3.. bho 1248. bhoiMda 28711. bhoI 67. bhogo 1015. bhottUNa 913. bhoya 117. bhoyaNa 128, 912. bhoyaNaM 211. bhoyA 717. ma 375,377,388, 406, ma (for va) 21r16. 408, 419, 461, 463, ma 777r14, 106016. 474, 498, 500-1, mai 210, 226,998, 1084, 503, 507, 514, 537, 1135. 553, 558r10, 568, maiNA 22. 579, 604, 608, maiNAlasA 1265r8. 629-30, 643, 651, mairaM 1092, 1271. 653, 667, 687, 695, maharA 1265, 1267. 703-4, 706, 713, mairAe 780. 716, 718,725, 727, mailijati 63. 807, 832, 844, 867, mailiya 310. 878, 883, 888, 897, mailiyAsaM 518. 901, 904, 916, 949, maiMda 1022. 951-2, 957, 968, maiMdo 1072. 976, 980-1, 1042, maI 136, 1141. 1211-2,1214, 1216, maINaM 232, 1208, 1219. 1234. mau 716*1r2. maeNa 325. mauiya 279. mao 716*1. mauiyammi 529. mao 1141,1267. mauehi~ 606. maga 120722, 359, 640, maucchA 87011. 791,1122,1326. mauDa 90, 120, 176, maggaNA 221:15. 201, 554. maggaM 489, 493, 581 // 8. mauyAi~ 79, 536. magguggaeNa 451. maula 27, 124.10. magage 581. maulaMta 75. mageNa 195. maulAyatammi 448. maggo 1241. maulie 450. maggo 39, 174, 411, 437, mauliesuM 75. 578, 735, 799. mauliya 1128. maJca 301, 7814, 807. sauliyacchIe 124. maJcaM 781. maUha 457, 466, 523-4, maJca 187r10, 1199. 902, 1294. maccU 187. maUhavakkho 469. maccha 841. maUhaM 439. majaNa 754, 773, 964, maUhA 5. 1148. mae 156,161,187,207. majaNakkaNaya 736. 212, 225, 266, 337, majaNammi 829.

Page #394
-mahasaNa] GLOSSARY 287 majaNaM 115, 736 // 10, 750, | majhe 37, 910, 1219. maNeNa 134, 266, 586, 958. majjho 841. 1258. majjaNA 221. maDaha 770, 840. maNohiM 1272/17. majaNAraMbho 116. maDahiya 1123. maNoja 33. majaNAvIDhe 1288. maDhAyayaNaM 203, 243. moharo 26. majjaNAhuttaM 930. maNa 129, 404, 615, 625, maNo 115, 428. majaNujjhiya 20.. 662, 662*1, 698, | maNoja 913. majaNakka 1210. maNoraha 381. majaNo 941. maNammi 268, 541, 585*3, maNorahaM 405. majannerAvaNa 28.11. 651, 702. maNorahA 72. majaterAvaNa 280. maNayammi 551. maNorahANaM 93.. majjAo 170. maNayaM 551 / 12. maNohara 51, 381rl, 607, majANAvAli 736. maNassa 256,3247. majjAya 170. maNahara 351, 358, 1043. / maNoharaM 41, 228, 339, majAviUNa 382. maNaharaM 2617, 203, 356, 351. majia 635*4. 751, 767, 106313, maNoharA 8.2. majiUNa 127. 1296. maNoharANaM 930114. majha 162, 206, 225, maNaharA 332. maNoharAsu 1263. 318, 485, 491, 496 maNaharillAI 1083. maNoharujANa 277. 16, 553, 568, 568 maNaharullAvaM 33. maNoharo 32r10, 337. 712, 612, 626, 647, saNahare 244, 250, 1291. maNNai 429, 830, 1004. 804, 824, 847, 850, maNaharesu 334. maNNasi 724. 852, 866, 953, 961, maNaharoha 762. maNNaMto 2018. 989, 991, 1174, maNaharo 776. maNNiUNa 868,1313. 1243. maNahilAsa 540. maNNio 21, 514, 1231, majjha (madhya) 16, 470, maNAi 878. 1238. 758, 874, 893 1068, maNAe 514, 659, 726, maNNijai 123. 1286. 740,847. maNNiyamhi 19242. majjhaesa 767. maNiyaM 192. maNANa 14. majhaNNa-1151. maNNu 1074, 1269. maNAhi~ 745, hiM 972. majjhastho 772. maNNe 32, 105, 137, 780. majjhammi 52, 762, 838, maNi 5, 55-6, 71, 237, matta 33, 594, 627,85015, 889, 894, 1208. 244,250,287,357-8, 1030, 1120, 1126. majhayAre 1327. 384, 467, 474, 476, matta (mAtra) 143 / 16. majha 568r12. 596, 764, 903-4, mattaM (mAtra)26415,385 11, majjhi 635*4 / 5. 966, 103114, 1287. 484, 1275. majjhimA 1332. maNisilAyala 1044. / matto 170, 1218. majjhuNNao 771. maNe 420, 422, 623, maddala 902, 1274. majhuhese 357. mahasaNa 949.

Page #395
- 288 lIlAvaI [maniu manniu 21119. mayaMda 1022-11. malayANileNa 373. maniyamhi 192r2. mayA (mRtA) 983, 1134. malayANilo 692, 719, manne 1053. - mayA (mRgI) 1134. mama 879. mayAi~ 711, I 1141. malayAyalammi 461. mama 511,862, 927. mayAmoya 124. malayAyalAoM 1054. mamAhi 270, 368, 879, mayAruNa 1270. malayAyalAo 508. 1213, hi~ 672, 835. | mayUrehiM 55. malayAyalAhive 147. mamAhito 916, 1165. marai 701. malayAyalo 335. mamma 705. maragaya 237, 349, 523, malavAo 1066. maya (mRga) 19, 124, 277, 1287, 1324.11. maliya 1099. 584, 590, 596, 624, maraNa 720, 1134. maliyaM 465. 1092, 1134, 1309. maraNammi 1135. maluppaMka 198. maya (mada) 124, 277, 444, maraNassa 1011. maluppaMko 1328. 1108,1122, 1268-9, maraNaM 138, 713, 719, malliyAmoo 62, 78. 1276. 721-2, 724, 862 // 11, malliyAmoyaM 1028. maya (mRta) 1997. 992, 1001, 1004-5, masANaM 643. mayacchi 37, 304, 481, 1011, 1018, 1138. masi 518. 484, 881, 1055, maraNaMmi 10.4110. masiNa 1117. 1329. maraNA 862/11. masiNA 1098. mayaNa 6241, 94, 96, 103, maraNAu 649. masiNiya 9. 112, 458, 464, 497 maraNANa 679. maha 162, 189, 256, 301, -8, 549, 567, 58523, maraNAvasaro 1006. 304, 323, 387, 412, 586, 619,626. maraNAhiMto 702. 417, 428,487, 536, mayaNaMga 201. maraNe 701, 862. 565, 567, 603, 613, mayaNAlasA 1265. maraNeNa 701,70145, 1004, 623, 639, 644, 648, mayaNAhi 96. 1014,1113. 652, 656, 673, 701, mayaNeNa 424, 532. marahaTTha 1330. 712, 722, 724, 797, mayaNehiM 1085 // 15. marahaTiyA 61. 800, 808, 846, 858, mayaNo 613, 623, 631, maraMtANaM 1006. 860, 868, 876, 885 858. marisajasu 713 // 7. 13, 897, 930, 974, mayaraMda 279. marisejasu 713. 991,1014 // 14, 1053, mayarA 1267/11. malao 415, 527, 1044. 1115,1175. mayalaMchaNo 19. malaya 84, 369, 375, 566, mahai 109. mayalijaMti 63. 679, 681, 691, 693, mahaggi 19. mayassa 1140. 695,976,1055,1229. mahaggha 96, 238. mayaM (mataM) 160. malayammi 442 / 3. mahagghAI 882. mayaM 202. malayaM 339,342,351,377. mahacchariyaM 212.1049. mayaMka 94, 253.12. malayANila 74,93, 371. | mahaDiya 112314. mayaMko 20. malayANilassa 554, 1227. | mahaNa 174.

Page #396
- maMDala ] mahattiNAhi~ 762. mahattaNaM 492. mahatoseNa 920. mahAyALaM 239. mahala 168. mahalAta 804. mahasi 273, 339, 389, 622, 1175, 1206. mahaM 389, 644,7, 842 mahaMta 1322. mahaMtI 146. mahA 36, 73, 78, 117, 122, 150, 166, 199, 209-10, 215, 231, 226, 257, 331, 352, 357/13, 370, 411, 415, 546, 637, 641, 6441, 92076, 977, 1032, 1036, 1044, 1188, 1290, 1327. mahAi 1465. mahAmaha 264. mahAurI 370 7. mahAkajje 138. maddA kula 578. mahAkolo 793. mahAkose 935. mahAguNe 1052. mahANala 497, 549. mahANasANa 735. mahANubhAva 622, 1009. mahANumai 406 12. mahANumaie 9278, 1158, 9. mahANumaI 230, 247, 265, 330, 392, 406, 462, 555, 701, 893, 1149, 1234. GLOSSARY 1000, 1004, 1050 | mahuyarugIe 627. 559, 722, 869, mahuyaro 1092. 927, 1158, e 263, 379, 873. mahAtvaM 583. mahAmaMDaLAhivA 111. mahAmuNiNA 635*1, 1160. mahAraNNe789, 797, 12162. mahAravehi~ 1249. mahAsi 339/11. mahAsIhaM 1023. mahAhavaM 109. mahi 171. mahiya 583 10. mahilANa 33/20. mahilAyaNa 33. mahiveDha 677. mahisa 9. mahihara 356, 369. mahiharANa 273. mahiharAhutaM 1055. mahiharugghAo 169. mahihareka 290. mahI 151. mahIvaiNo 191, 985, 1314. mahIharammi 285, 436 6, mahu 84, 89, 95 712, 759, 1268-70, 1176. mahuo 95. mahumaha 51, 165, 455. mahumahaNo 7. mahumAso 73, 85-6. mahAmaI 391, 393, 427 | mahuyarAvali 594, 1030. lI. 19 695. mahIharAhi 691. mahIhareMda 436. mahIharo 1044. 594, 1030, 289 mahura 50, 360, 902. mahureNa 241. mahuM 16* 1. mahUsamma 103. mahUsaviyAi~ 113. mahesi 229, 963. mahesiNA 209, 215. mahesiNo 1213, 1216. mahesI 1149, 1157. mahasIhiM 665. mahoyahi 694. mahoyahI 257. mahoyahIe 2014 mahovahissa 2014. mahovahI 5. mahovIe 20. mahosaviyAi 113 11. maM 38, 148/11, 216, 426, 587 - 8, 622, 638, 798, 1004. maMgaNa 120. maMgala 126, 739, 902, 1261, 1284, 1249, 1296. maMgalAI 189. maMgalio 1297. maMgalI ehi~ 820, hiM 1290. maMgaleNa 319. maMgalo 328, 1103. maMguNa 120/22. maMjari 74* 1. maMjarI 97. maMju 24. maMDaNa 16 14. maMDaNAhiM 56. maMDala 16, 68, 111, 1104, 1308.

Page #397
290 lIlAvaI [maMDalagga maMDalagga 171. 638, 652, 704, 716, mAlAula 168. maMDalaga 1188. 809r13, 883, 885, mAlAulaMbara 327. maMDalassa 69, 521. ' 995, 1002, 1109, mAliyAharaNo 205. maMDalaM 668. 1112, 1146, 1179. mAsala 1075, 1096. maMDalA 471. mAiya 1050, 1227. mAsalaM 24,399. maMDali 1196. mAusa 870. mAsalA 278, 442. maMDaliya 289, 1184. mANa 58, 1077, 1271. mAsaliya 1309. maMDalo 1139. mANasaM 277, 565. mAso 73, 85. maMDava 1286, 1296. mANasA 566. mAhappo 506. maMDava 89. mANasAe~ 661. mAhava 277. maMDavAsaNNa 239. mANasANa 2656. mAhavANila 694. maMDiya 237, 11842. mANaso 515. mAhavANileNa 1236,1255. maMDiyAsA 13-1. mANaM 1075-6. mAhavANilo 372, 508, maMtaM 1315. mANaMsiNISTa 1074. 511, 1045. 106., maMtaMto 933*. mANaMsiNINa 62. 1229, 1245, 1257. maMtiutteNa 104. mANika 90, 120, 238. mAhavi 244. mAhavilayaM 431. maMtiUNa 164. mANI 150. maMtiNA 106*1. mAhavilayA 431 // 6. mANusajaNaM 128113. mAhavilayAi 711. maMtiputteNa 104:21. mANusammi 955. mAhavilayAe 376, 387, maMtI 136*1. mANusAo 301. maMtu 107478. mANusANaM 302, 1281. 511, 981, "e~ 504, maMtucchAha 150. 685, "e 558, 564. mANusiyaM 41. maMto 1165, 1168,1192. mAhavI 86, 336, 461. mANusI 35. maMthaNuttiNNa 254. mAhavIlae 514. mANuse 294. maMtharAI 1095, mANehi 1085. mAhavIlayA 374, 425, 5.2. maMda 82, 354, 724, 1325. mANo 1076 // 3. mAhuliMga 1031. maMdara 522. mAhuliMgi 1031 // 5. mAyaMgaM 1920. maMdArAI 1064 // 6. mi 182r10, 193, 3194d, mAyaMta 871, 888, 1207. maMdAiNi 769. 38479, 386 // 15, 389 mAyaMda 80. maMdANila 602. 14, 389, 532, 547, mAyA 306, 867, 1166, 569/2, 617, 860, maMdAra 1028. 1992. maMdiraM 460. 1013, 1020, 104277, mArua 277r12. maMdirujANaM 1032. 1062, 1209, 1231, mArueNa 668, 760. 1278, 1292, 1313. maMdurAI 1066. mAla 326, 682. micu 187r10. maMdurAu 10646. mAlai 1028. mitta (mAtra) 143116. mA 140, 148, 296, 304, mAlaI 27. mitta (mitra) 325. 414, 428, 433, 551, mAlaM 326.11, 797. mittaM (mAtra) 48419, 166, 565, 573, 613, 632, mAlA 601, 796, 1984. / 120116.

Page #398
-muhIhiM] GLOSSARY 291 miyaMka 23, 942, 253, | muccai 8309. muhadAraM 182. 310, 522, 536. muccaMti 1096, 1123. muhamhi 1265r7. miyaMkassa 423, 521. muccihasi 1220. muhayaMda 403, 963. miyaMka 535. muccihisi 122010. muhara 606. miyaMke 1171, 1261. mucchA 693, 1989. muhala 124, 154, 329. miyaMko 20 // 15. muTTi 1191. muhalaM 353. miyaMga 23 // 2. muNasi 1013 // 9. muhalAli 353. milai 716. muNaMti 572. muha lie 627. milaMta 433, 1028, 1196, muNAla 50,60,99, 500. muhaliya 45, 228, 593, milaMti 445. muNAliyA 769. 599, 1030, 1265. milaMtesu 676. muNAlAha~ 470. muhalesu 346. miliya 124. muNi 1164. muhalehiM 126, 280, 433, miliyANa 1277. muNiNA 256, 655. 1249. miliyANaM 302 // 7. muNiNo 231, 585:1, 644, muhalo 287. miliyAli 1265. 1152, 1169. muhassa 324. miseNa 71r2, 255/21, 961, muNijamANa 1084. muhaM 31, 198rl, 391, 1080. muNijaMta 349. 775/11, 843, 876, "missehi 942 // 7. muNiya 272, 625. 1022. mihuNa 99, 346, 440. muNiyaNa 350. muhaMburuhAhi 34. mihuNAi 1084 // 10. muNivara 585*3. muhA 297, 1112, 1115, mihuNANa 544, 1084, muNivareNa 1161. 1146. 1086, 1095. muNiMda 248. muhAI 179. mihuNehiM 175, 276, 347, murNideNa 1153. muhAo 727, 888. 1085, 1272. muNI 58542. muhAsohaM 236 // 18. mIsijAi 12813. muttAhalujjale 23. muhAhi 187, 295, 722, mIsiyAI 128. muttuM 216 // 17. 846. mIsehi~ 942. muddha 27, 34, 41, 308, muhAhoya 236, 342. mIso 117. 606, 759,1028. muhi 94. muiDa 86. muyaMga 1296. muhi 942. muio 819. muyateNa 1137. muhI 94r2, 702. muiya 49, 277. muha 54, 13117, 134, | muhIi 8317. muiyAsesa 1276. 140, 198, 238, 353, muhIu 4352. muiMga 1249, 1296 // 13. 396, 446, 471, 616, muhIe 83. mukka 51, 54, 348, 480, 758, 760, 775, 991, muhIe 101, 507, 559, 544, 655, 1040, 1006, 1083, 1089, 1083, 1118, 1186. 1124, 1251, 1256, mukkayaMTha 643. 1259, muhIo 435. 1273-4, mukkA 646, 1071, 1281. 1278r9. muhINa 332. mukko 1047, 1092. muhatthaM 184. muhIhi 91r14.

Page #399
292 muhutta 264, 794, 1201. muhuttamakka 211. muhuttamettaM 642. 385, muhutte 1261. muhutto 1199. muhe 161, 1138. muNa 8, 132, 519, 810, 852, 943, 1051, 1168, 1222, 1227, 1303. muho 13 - 1, 114, 1078, 1139, 1232. muhehiM 1265, 1272, 1303 | motuM 735. r17. muMcai 7161, 830. mUDha 312. mUla 210, 219, 355, 483, 584, 592, 755-6. mUlammi 950, 991, 996. mUlaM 355, 459, 462, 996. meta 143, 1084. mettaM 262, 794, 1201. mettieNa 730. matte 1024. menteNa 962. 563, | mehalAvali 742. mettAi~ 191. metteNaM 549, 1218. me 208, 426 14, 560, 613, 625, 635*1, 636, 710, 80514. menta 33 16. mettaM 264, 385, 563, 642, 923. meru 273, 371. meruya 1308*1. melAvayaM 1013. melAve 1239. 1151, lIlAvaI mehalo 122. mehuNayaM 320. mehuNehiM 1084 10. mokkalaM 1025. mottAhala 1295 motuM 216. - motUNa 923. mokkhaM 714. mokkhAya 1010. mottUNa 587, 1037. mosa 581 8. moha 58, 643. 480, 5853, mohaNAI 1084. mohaM 692, 978. mohio 998. mohiya 586, 9986. moho 1135. mmi 183 16. sva 640 14, svi 82 14, 121, 131348. mha 33, 144, 159, 160 1, 167, 211, 263, 267, 359, 362, 389, 414, 426, 558/10, 610, 614, 622, 656, 666, 679, 701, 801, 808, 817, 861, 876, 925, 931, 954, 983-4, 1049, 1109, 1157, 1214, 1248. mhi 183. ya ya 12-5, 20,33,20, 64-3, 117, 126, 136, 136*1, 149, 152/12, [ muhuta 162-11, 175-1, 188, 209, 210/17, 241719, 272, 345/11, 372/11, 39016, 4081, 41941, 436, 441, 460, 468, 472, 496 15, 505, 513, 51911 525, 561, 574, 633, 638 10, 642, 654, 660, 714,811,818,829-31, 859, 862, 873, 900, 929, 958, 9611. 1039, 10671, 1069, 1093, 120917, 1314. 'kkaM (cakram ) 93. 'kke 1171. yako 168, 1104. gho ( a ) 249. 'Da (Ta) 181, 274, 601. 'yaNa (jana ) 33, 267, 284, 350, 432, 706-7, 739, 902, 1087, 1250, 1294, 1296, 1326. yaNammi 680. yaNamhi (jAnAmi ) 856. yaNassa (janasya ) 79, 487, 539. yaNasi ( gaNasi ) 1013 9. yaNaM ( gaNam ) 668. 'yaNaM (janam ) 245, 306, 458, 726, 1054, 1100, 1275, 1325. hito (janAt ) 915. Ne (gaNe ) 668. (ja) 296. 'yaNeNa 334, 341, 804, 868, 905, 914, 1300, yo 15, 6847, 88, 574. 1073.

Page #400
- ramiyAo ] paNa (karNa) 596. * yammaM (karma) 783. "yammesu 1326. "bara (kara) 219, 525, 677, 773. 'mara (cara) 227. "parA ( karAH ) 471, 529. "rANa ( cirANAm ) 1185. 'baru (taru) 336, 598. reNa (careNa ) 1191, 1198 'yaro' ( karo' ) 132440. 'yaro ( caraH ) 216, 227, 1190, 1219. 'maro (karaH ) 545. 'yala ( cala ) 336. "yala ( tala ) 13 - 1, 287, 599, 1088, 130811. sANaM ( kalazAnAm ) 400. 'yakaM (talam ) 620, 1029, 1182, 1295. 'yalaM (dalam ) 228 14. 'yalA (talAt ) 1302. 'yalAo 654*1. 'yale 95, 1203. 'yalo 287. yANe 1068. 'yAla (kAla) 1237. yAlaM 880, 975, 1162. 225, 244, 1044, 'yahiyaM (adhikam ) 130614. 'yaMTha ( kaNTham ) 643. yaMda (candra) 403, 963. da ( candanam ) 484. yAha 883. 'yANAmi 855 956 1. 'yANAsi 716. 'yANimo 230, 631, 865. 980, GLOSSARY 'yAliehiM (kAlikaiH ) 129. ra radda 59 13, 1077, 108511, 1311. rahaya 172 204/1, 351, 44118, 1294. raiyaM 1330. raiyA 97 12. raiyAI 366. raiyAo 36. raugdhAya 1104. rakkhai 927, 1201. rakkhau 10. rakhaNa 404. rakkhasa 1177, 1197, 1209. rakkhasaM 1966. rakkhaha 536. rakkhaMtu 5. rakkha 498. 356, rakkhasANa 1186, 1208. rakkhasAloyaM 635*1. rakkhasuvvAsiya 685. 771, 1080/10 | ratiM 234. rakkhajaMti 51. rakkhayaM 488. rajja 697, 940, 1017. rajje 699. raTUuDa 1068. raNaMta 329. raNNa 1134. 2NNaM 453, 1217. rajjaM 582, 612, 697-8, 725, 830, 1014, raNNAu 789. raNNe 1216. 1129, 1145. 518, 960, 791, rattammi 1171. rattaM 45322. rataMbara 85. rasuppala 759. ratto 673. ramai 828, 830-1, 1305. ramaNa 766. ramaNi 117, 328, 738, 1094. ramaNiyaNa 739, 102, 1294. ramaNiya 1275. ramaNI 1174, 1094 10. ramaNIo 12-8. ramaNINaM 12754. ramaNIya 90274, ramaNIyaNa 1250. ramaNIyaNeNa 914. 956. ramaNIyAi~ 860 ramaNe 1305. ramasi 834. ramaNIyaM 52, 1004, 1031. ramaNIyA 32, 112, 836, ramaha 378, 383. ramaMta 346. ramaMti 1163. ramaMtI 334. ramaMtIe 758. ramAulArAmo 46. 293 ramiUNa 336, 789. ramio 382. ramiya 333, 1258. ramiyambao 382. ramiyaM 383, 460. ramiyAI 340. ramiyAo 461. 10314. 1196 17,

Page #401
294 lIlAvaI [ramma ramma 239r10, 243. ravAI 1284. | raso 66, 545. rammA 802. vAo 743. rasollIha~ 896. raya (rajasU)275, 748,792, ravi 274, 346, 439, | | rasovalaM 614 // 3, 1262. 442, 446, 448, raha 454, 1104. sya (rata) 59, 1079-80, ! 4496, 451, 640, rahavaDaNa 640. 1085. 738. rahavAhiNI 1170. rayaNa (ratna) 20, 130, 172, | raviNA 1071. rahasa 59, 676, 754, 236, 257, 342, 442, | raviNo 440. 600, 694,934,1287, ravimmi 449. rahasaM 75414. 1320, 1324, 1327. raviyara 219, 677, 773. rahasA 635*1. rayaNappahAi 1057. ravI 438. rahassaM 499, 832. rayaNappahAe~ 1059. raveNa 74. rahassAI 271*1. rayaNassa 989. ravehi~ 1249, 1290, hiM rahaMga 44.. rayaNaM 22, 4216, 159, 1249415. rahaMgA 1123.. 162, 557, 1202. ravo 24. rahA 1123. rayaNA 585*23. rasa 382, 443, 529, 589, rahiehi~ 1123, hiM 191. rayaNANa 160, 166113. 673, 1262, 1272. rahio 13-2. rayaNAyara 147. rasai 831114. rahiyaM 144, 300, 662*, rayaNAvali 1259. rasaNaM 1275. 668. rayaNi 25815, 454. rasaNA 43, 580, 1305. rahiyAI 1015. rayaNiyara 227, 527. rasaM 572. rahiyANa 1.15r18. rayaNiyarA 1163. rasA 151. raMkholaNa 1126. rayaNiyarANa 1185. rasAi~ 1084, iM1081. raMkholira 743. rayaNiyareNa 1198. rasAe 338. raMgato 400114. rayaNiyaro 216, 227, 1164, | rasAyaNa 1315. raMgAvali 1294. 1190, 1219. rasAyalagha 614 // 2. raMgAvalI 244. rayaNI 31-2, 53, 898r5, rasAyalaM 614. raMgAvalIe 1328. 1198723. rasAyale 418. raMjiya 792, 1324. rayaNIi 1163/2. rasAyaMti 575. raMbhA 45, 585. rayaNIe 1174, e 23. rasAsAra 355. raMbhAe 587. rayaNIo 7.. rasiehiM 55. raMbhubbhavATa 1290. syaNIyarANa 1219. rasio 131115. raMbhe 585*1. rayaNIyareNa 1191. rasiya 523, 1196. rAi 78, 238. rasirassa 1108. rAiNA 110, 793, 817, rayaNIsu 1163. rasiro 1114. 823, 921,935,1035, rayA 1332. 1041, 1151, 1200, rakha 45-6, 287, 353, rasIe 338r9. . 1234. 596, 599, 817, 1104, rasUsuyassa:985. rAiNo 889, 1055, 1087, 1134, 119619. | raseNa 589, 654. 1143, 1285, 1302.

Page #402
-lajANuyA] GLOSSARY rAilaM 236. rikkha 23, 905. rehai 400, 973, 126873, rAIkiyA 390 / 10. riTTha 4, 6. rAI ( rAjI) 28. riddhi 12-8, 166 // 11, 281, rehati 1071. rAI (rAtrI) 898, 1312. 1031. roUNa 6966. rAulassa 732. riddhiM 166,186. rottaNa 696. rAulaM 90.. risi 278, 89112. roma 756, 765, 767. rAe 699. risI 1217. romaM 765r1. rAeNa 699r9, 725, 797, riMgato 40.. romaMca 403, 1228. 817r11, 1179, 1203, ruirI 305. romaMco 755. ruharIe 306. romAvalI 1306. rAo 26. rueNa 241. rovirI 1113. rAma 171. ruksa 677. rosa 1,675, 1990. rAmANulaMdhio 169. rukkho 449. rosA 63211. rAmesaraM 176. rujjhai 233. 'roseNa 1202. rAya 13-5, 139, 125, ruNNaM 643, 693, 708, 978. roseNa 300, 63543. 739, 817r11, 1083, ruNNaNa 648. roso 632. 1226, 1230. 'rudda 441. rohieNa 1135. rAyammi 147. ruhaTTahAsa 11. rAyahaMsehiM 54. ruddha 455, 752. laiyAe~ 81. rAyaM (rAgam) 340, 1101. rubhai 233 // 7. lakkhaM 41, 482, 535. rAyaMkiyA 390. ruya 228, 453, 593. lakkhaNaM 35, 718. rAyaMgaNudesaM 732. ruyai 87, 699. lakkhaNeNamha 40. rAyA 64, 89, 126, 580, ruyasu 304. lakkhA 673. 794, 812, 844, 998, ruyaM 1109. lakkhi 6816. 1017,1020-1,1061, ruyaMta 707. lakkhio 68. 1103, 1105, 1145, ruyaMtIe 760 lakkhijai 174, 866. 1154, 1160, 1169, ruMDiya 1195. lakkhei 960. 1181, 1316, 1327-8. ruMda 1325. laggai 429. rAyANatta 141. rUDha 221 // 14. laggaM 1102. rAyAruNo 771. rUya 220, 269, 393. laggeNa 811. rAyAhi 139. rUrasu 57316. laggo 710, 733. rAva 353, 1043, 1183. rUva 39314, 778, 848, 'lacchi 98. rAvae 607. rUvaM 779, 1183. lacchI 75, 84, 581, 762. rAvo 2618. rUvo 1204. lacchIe 582. rAsiM 167. rUsesi 29811. lajjA 401, 486-7, 494, riu 68, 58014. re 635*1, 982, 1112, 559, 636,714,854. 1177. lajjATa 638, 1989, eN riuyaNo 687. reNu 63, 93, 244, 445, 851,dege 49411. riUNaM 70. 676, 1121, 1125r1. | lajANuyA 619 // 17.

Page #403
296 rujAlaya 619. lajjAyaMti 346. joNaeNa 617. lajjoNaya 101, 397. laDaha 71. ruddha 88, 124, 234, 305, 506, 5852, 643. kadrA 74*1. dAi~ 953. laddhAvasaraM 104. ko 1049. loNaya 80778. lagbhai 217, 1006, 1207. kabbhaMti 1012. laya 339, 396. kayaDAhi 1101. layammi 829. chayaM 228, 767. chayA 60/19, 87, 244, 346, 483, 628, 756. e yA 394, eN 1091, 4918. yAyalaMdole 336. layAhara 749. layAhiM 174. lallaka 1182, 1186. chalakaM 1132. lavaNa 1170. lavaNaMbu 183. lavaNaM 59/15. lavali 196, 339, 1043. lavaMga 196, 344. lavaMgelA 175, 339, 1043. lavupphusA 59. lavoho 1090. lahai 193, 280, 408. lahari 168. lahaMti 1127. lIlAvaI fees 158 10. lahihasi 303 9. lahihisi 303. lahihI 158, 816. lahu 268 14. lahuiya 268. lahuiyA 618. lahuI 485. lahue 177. lahuo 338. lahuya 297. lahuM 870, 937. laMghaNavaha 3. laMghaNucAo 962 laMghio 437. laMghimo 178. laMghiyAi~ 416. laMghiyAsi 713. laMchaNo 19. laMpikkaM 58. laMbeta 354. laMbha 529, 811, 13202. rlabhaM 1059. bhAI 538. laMbheNa 971. laMbhovAya 316 - 7. lAyaNNa 204, 400, 602, 765, 1307. lAyaNNaM 255. lAyaNNA 1097, 1299. lAlasAi~ 1089. lAlasA 382, 1076, eN 123. lAlasA hai 279. lAlapaNa 421. lAlaso 585 3, 1154. lAvaNNa 20411, 822. lAvaNNA 129974. lAha 402 lihai 508. lihaMta 1083/4. lihaMtIe 620. lihateNa 98. [ lajjAluya lihiUNa 825. lihio 95, 102, 838. lihiyaM 99. lihiyAi~ 365, iM 711. lihiyAo 96. liheUNa 824. liMkaruyaM 1109. lihiteNa 9815. lIlA 603. lIlAi 127. lIlAvai 22, 156, 813, 973, 983, 1017, 13201 -2, 1321. lIlAvaie 876110, 927 10, 1246 6, 126011. lIlAvaI 870712, 872, 892, 928, 942, 949, 971, 978, 986, 993, 1158, 1279, 1299, 1333. lIlAvaITa 826, 835, 871, 908, 932, 935, 948, 970, 994, 1228, 1316. lIlAvaIeN 865, 870, 876, 883, 899, 927, 938, 972, 1246, 1260, 1317. lIlAvaIvi 1260rl. luTa 28012. lugaNa 1117. luddhA 280 luddhAli 287, 526.

Page #404
-cacAmo] luddho 531. lulai 86. luliyAlaya 1275. luMkhiyassa 677/1. luMbi 354. devA 496 16. keviyA 496. cheha 711, 905. chehaM 508. hAoM 96. kaho 505, 507. koa 55711. koaMmi 157. koe 37, 106, 294, 301, 717, 315, 7161 884, 1006-7. koNa 69, 528, 81812. ko ehiM 818. Doo 120, 2521, 1164. 125, 252, 656, 737, koga 665. kogammi 55647. komi 413 13. chogAo 376. loNe 161. koya 156, 203, 519, 557, 576, 698, 779, 802, 809 13, 885, 1150, 1237, koyaNa 101, 270, 507, 852, 891, 1051, 1168, 1227. koyaNaM 145, 393. koyaNAI 605. koyaNAe~ 703. koyaNAnaMda 65. koNA i489 12. GLOSSARY loyahi~ 489. loyaNo 806, 999. loyammi 15, 89, 413, 556, 1012. loyassa 297, 416. loyaM 635*1. loyaMmi 106 8. 223, 807, loyAi~ 605. loyAo 37645. loyANa 65. loha 512. lohaNijjA 370. loheNa 513, 597. va 811, 17, 19, 21, 25, 31, 47, 72, 74, 83, 86, 86 10, 87, 91, 93, 9614, 97, 165 - 6, 203, 240-3, 245, 255, 262, 306 11, | 31017, 320, 326/11, 343-4, 356, 361, 364-7, 381, 395, 397-400, 408, 423, 439, 446, 452, 452 15, 453, 455, 470, 478, 488, 496, 518-9, 522, 525-7, 533-4, 536/11, 638-40, 643, 668, 671, 675, 677, 6852, 691, 698 8, 711, 725, 750, 757, 762, 766-7, 773-5, 786, 885, 922, 9391], 959, 1042, 1046, 1010, 1067, 1089, 1113, 1122, 1140, 1156, 1170, 1190, 1194 1256, 1273,1274/11, 1304. i. ( pati ) 171. i (ti) 354. vaiNA (patinA ) 105, 1172. iNo 1314. -297 vaiyara 541, 1081. vaiyaraM 1050. vaiyare 634, 1159. vaira 1053. varaNa 99714. ehi~ ( padaiH ) 1253. o (vrataH) 657/1. otrahAsaM 267. vakkala 253, 584, 590, 650. vakkalaM 270. vakkalAI 877. 'vakkha' (pakSa) 240 17. vakkho 469, 580. vagga 18. vacca 186, 294, 301, 551, 679. vaccai 258, 279 20, 314, 963, 1115. vacca u 868. vacamha 161/17, 335, 340, 566, 632, 1151. vaccasi 234. vaccasu 937, 984. vaccaha 824, 1054, 1176, 1248. vaccaMta 285, 658, 956. vaccaMtu 1067, 1317. vaccAmi 5.2, 686, 698. vaccAmo 161.

Page #405
298 vacceja 704, 928. vaJcejjau 1068. vaccejasu 931. vaccha ( vatsa ) 694. vaccha (vRkSa) 595. vacchayala ( vRkSatala ) 13-1. vacchayalaM ( vakSaHsthalam ) 19. vacchayalo (vakSaHsthalaH ) 287. vacchala 708. vacchalo 657, 1039. vacchuri 238 6 vajja 704, 982. vajjadhareNa 1194 . vajariyaM 608, 1226. vajjarajasu 1244. vajjavaDaNa 295, 978. vajjio 67, 169. vajjiyaM 1009, 1270. vajiyA 1270r10. vajeMdaNIla 237, 1287. vaTuMbara 103112. va (pa) 276, 365. vahai 1321. vaTTayaM 473. vaDIe 910. 'vaTTe (paTTe) 244, 705, 9667. vaDa (paTa) 240, 454. vaDa (vaTa) 1031 1. PaNa ( patana ) 187, 295, vaNarAi 78. vaNavAsa 728. vaNavAsi 1213. vaNasaIeN 213. 966. vaNasirIe 213 9. vaTTe (pRSThe) 244 11, 25014, vaNassaIDa 13 - 7723. 250, 640, 978. vaDaNucchalaMta 443. 'vaDalAo (degpaTalAH) 525. vaDale 63 4. vaDavANala 344, 451. vaDavAnala 45111. lIlAvaI 'vaDAiya ( patAkikA) 231. vaDAo 818. 'vaDADoya (paTATopa ) 599. 'vaDA (patAkam ) 682. PastyAu 818 2. 'Diyarasa ( patitasya ) 1190. vaDiyaM 579. vaDiyA 1001. vata 13202. vaDiya 316 - 7, 329, 338, 492, 1084, 1298,1, 13201. vaDDiyA do 13 -3. 172, 175, 196, 221, 339, 358, 453, 5851 -2, 588, 602, 622, 647, 693, 699, 1026, vaNa 28, 85, 87, 1028, 1043, 1114,7. vaNaphaIo 13 - 7. vaNammi 450. vaNayara 639. varNa 25, 77, 361, 597, 698, 795. vaNaMtara 641. varNatarAla 88. varNatariya 220. vaNAi~ 179, 416, I 74, 1089. vaNAhoo 415. vaNidurA 733. vaNiyAhiM 57/6. veNusa 196. vaNuse 1211. vaNe 745. vaNeNa 25. vaNesa 75, 86. vaNNa 1114. vaNijai 53. vaSNujalAi~ 1264. 'vatta (pAtra) 1160. vattaNa 365. [ vazveja vantaNAvaTTa 365. vattaNi 650. vattaNIo 96. vattaM (pAtra) 176, 683 [?]. vattA 971. 'vattiehi ('pAtrikaiH ) 11, 182. 'vattiyA 183. 'vatte 1260. 'vattehiM (patraiH ) ' 500. vattha 128. vatthu 136. vatyuM 42, 1329. vaduMbara 1031. vaddhAvaNamha 1157,7. vaddhAvaNayaM 817, 1283. vRddhAvaNaM 1157. baddhAviUNa 503, 1236. vadbhAviehi~ 1243. vaddhAvijjasi 971. vaddhAviyA 1234. 213, 182 1063, 1232, vaddhAviyANa 1241. dvAviyAhiM 1241 10 cammaha 71, 89, 356, 533, 401, 473, 499, 780, 979, 1081.

Page #406
-valaya] GLOSSARY 229 vammaheNa 533, 611, 1215. 86819, 952, 1100. varaM 304, 702, 1005. 1266,degNaM 490. vayaNaNaM 11.018. varaMgulio 1049. vammaho 380. vayaNehiM 427, 430, 542, varA 305. vaya (vayam) 204, 233, / 606, hi~ 184, 745 // 10, varAo 119, 569. 269, 331, 555, 877, 973 / 5. varANa 582. 1150, 1315. vayaNo 940. varANaM 128. vayaNa (vadana) 21, 28, 99, vayavehi 255:19. varAha 44. 243, 266, 302, 378, vayassa 1151r13. gharAhaulAI 1142. 397, 495, 502, 505, | degvayaM (padam ) 2. varAhammi 794. 507, 526, 603, 76 vayaM (vratam) 245. varAhassa 791. 772,974,1023, 2072, vayaMsa 110, 785, 928, varAheNa (aparAdhena) 635*2. 1082, 1182, 1238, 1151, 1234. varAho 1115. 1252, 1271, 1299, vayaMsao 894. varijau 557. 1321. vayaMsi 625,837. varijaMti 153. bayaNa (vacana) 362, 420. vayaMsiyA 782. varilla 1107. vayaNammi 1058. vayaMsIoM 740. varilaM 650. vaNayaNaM 34, 614. vayaMsIo 379, 1240. varisa 1220. vayaNaM (vacanam) 145, 187, vayaMsesu 836. varisAiM 1219. 267, 293, 360, 558 vayaMsehiM 695. varisI 13-6. 710, 564, 608, 835, | vayAI 955. varisA 891. 881, 968, 1009, vara 49, 53-4, 106*1, variso 1230. 1016,1058, 1213. 115, 117, 121, 126, varujANa 536. vayaNaM (vadanam) 310, 317, 130, 158, 203, 227 varujANaM 352. 447, 483, 603, 946, -8, 242, 244, 256 varummUliyAe~ 1091. 1075, 1099, 1101, -7,316-7, 322, 324, varejasi 664. 1274. 327r12, 336, 364, vare 863. vayaNA 58522. 367, 530, 585*1-2, varo 158. vayaNAha 378r8, i 1281, 593, 600, 738, 744, varo 4012, 315, 323, "i 639, 1082, 1128. 751-2, 754, 761-2, 809,816, 822, 846, vayaNATa 101. 765, 797, 816 927. vayaNAo 961,1056. (once = varaNa), 818-9 varo 1243. vayaNANa 512, 1241. 880, 882, 889, 914, | valaiyaM 1266. vayaNAraviMda 21. 977, (vaDa ?) 1031, valae 627. vayaNAhiM 745, 912, 973, 1035, 1038, 1047, valaggaMti 1122. 1244111. 1057, 1059, 1091, valaggeNa 1266. vayaNinaM 577. 1103, 1115, 1132, valaNa 6, 1144. vayaNuvaiTeNa 195. 1169, 1262, 1279. valaNuppIDiya 5*1. vayaNe 853. varaitto 85. valaya 43, 174, 580, vayaNeNa 321, 553, 617, | varaIhiM 578. 607, 743.

Page #407
300 valayaM 60. balayANa 113 10. valayAhiM 747. valaMta 850. 'valaMba 840 13. balaMbiya 598. vali 465. balinaMta 1117. caliya 359, 391, 550. valiyaddha 99. valiyamha 650. valiyaM 359 15. baliyA 401, 1124. baliyANaNA 1269. vallai 149. calaIo 364. balari 839. balahAo 364 12. vallaho 66, 438. valli 645, 756. cavaesa 392. vavagaya 136. vavagayammi 939. vavagayA 885, 918. vavagayAi 562. catrasAya 654. vasa 93 18, 114, 145, 275, 295, 318, 353, 359, 362, 405, 425, 436, 467, 486, 602, 616, 692, 743, 747, 755, 757, 969, 973, 1269. vasaI 105, 410, 469 16, 890, 1045, 1174. vasaI 330, 632, 702. vasaI 281. casaNa 570, 1038. 887, 983, lIlAvaI vasaNaM 885. vAi~ 185. vasaNANa 1040. vasaNe 199. vasaNo 584. vasappati 1033. vasaha 239, 275. vasaMta 780. vasaMtammi 83. vasaMtasiri 577, 870. vasaMtasirI 283, 314, 804. vasaMtasirIpTa 317, 459. vasaMtassa 74 -5, 330. vasati 259. vasaMteNa 741, 77. basAo 321. vasiUNa 234. vasieNa 1114. vasio 224, 258, 90300, 1052. vasikayammi 147. vasiyA 581. vasIkayammi 89. vasukkhitta 288. vasupphulla 806. vasumaI 581. vasuyAi 484. vasuyAya 447. vasuhA 1262. vasuhAvaroha - 166. vasuhAhiva 1119. vasuhAhivA 824, 827. vasuMdharA 580. vaseNa 63, 1188. 690, vaha (patha) 3, 209, 418, 811, 1166, 1253, 1326. vaha (vadha) 1209. vahariya 13268. vahasi 479. vaha (patham ) 550, 704, [ valayaM 1326. vahaM (vaham ? ) 1029. vahaMtassa 565. vahaMti 1125. vahateNa 1172. 'vahAhoo (pathAbhogaH ) 290. vahiNI 87011. vahiriya 1326 2. vahu 2118, 28, 348, 5853, 596, 607, 763, 1044, 1070, 1072, 1199. vahU 165, 585, 781. vahUta 340. vahUhi~ 91, hiM 51. 'vaho ( pathaH ) 171, 524, 733. vaMcijjai 111. vaMciya 528. vaMTha 1111. vaMdaNa 682. vaMdanA 1251. vaMdiya 126 14, 202, 819 14, 1328. vaMsa 845. vaMso 772, 840. vA 106*2, 159, 298, 460, 477-8, 573, 78614, 922, 933. vAio 507. vAurA 1309. vAula 174. vAulA 130943. vAulio 761. vAulliya 423. vAuliyA 830.

Page #408
- vi ] vAeNa 119. vANa 5292. vANiyAo 50. vANI 946. vANu 529/2. vAma 132, 620. vAmaNayaru 598. vAmayara 598/2. vAmayaro 314. vAmAhi 314, hiM 91174. vAmeNa 421. vAya 1111. vAyo 907. vAra 734. vAraNa 1072, 1078, 1108, 1130, 1291. vAraNA 1067. vAraramaNi 117, 738. vAravilayANa 113. vAravilAsiNIhi 91, 521. vAsa ( vAsa ) 71, 93 21, 262, 463. vAsa ( varSa ) 1015, 1310, 1317. vAsa (vAsa) 1291. vAsara 832, 1116, 1285. vAsarAhiMto 814. vAyA 17, 250. vAyAi 173. vAsare 646, 943. vAyA 155, 932, 1007, vAsaro 412, 1199. 157, 815, 855. vAriNA 876. vArImaI 423. vAruNi 173. hi~ 121. vAruNIeN 516. vArosAra 383. vAla 1026410. bAlassa (pAlasya ) 1064, 1179. vAlAu 38143. 'bAlANa (pAlAnAm ) 838. vALAyaco 676 15. vAliyA ( pAlikA ) 374. 'vAlo (pAlaH ) 688. vAvaDa 14. GLOSSARY bAvaDo 1116. vAvala 1140. vAvAro 940, 960. vAvI 29. vAsa (pAza) 4. vAsa ( pArzva ) 240, vAsaharaM 356, 458, 1311. vAsaharAi~ 1073. vAsahare 826, 13116. vAsaM 93, 165, 367. vAlAI 1264. vAsAe 1079. vAsAhiM 751, 12646. vAsAhuttaM 1318. vAsiya 13 - 3, 369, 583, 602. vAsiyAi~ 1264. vAsiyAsa 352. vAsiyAsA 236. vAsiyAsehiM 173. vAseNa 696. vAso 269, 444, vAhIo 50. 273, 726, 734, 877, 1044. 'vAhaNo 136. vAharai 241, 670. vAharaha 925/3. vAhariya 1326. 724, 879, vAhi 7161, 1015. vAhittA 804. vAhitto 1198. vAhippai 84. vAhiSyaMta 125. 301 vAho ( vyAdhaH ) 1141. vi 8, 13, 15, 16, 161, 19, 2117, 22, 25, 2543 - 4, 28, 32 10, 35, 51, 56716, 62*1, 65-7, 72, 76, 79, 82, 94/1, 96, 1062, 108, 111, 119, 121 -6, 128, 133, 136, 13614, 137, 149, 151-2, 156-7, 159/ 12, 163, 169-71, 173-4, 177, 181-2, 185 - 7, 190, 192-3, 193 5, 194, 198-9, 210-11, 218, 227, 231, 235, 246, 251, 268- 9, 271*1, 273, 282, 283, 292,298, 301, 302, 303-5, 314-5, 319, 321, 323, 331-2, 334-5, 337, 339-40, 357, 372, 376-7, 381-4, 386, 388, 390, 402, 408, 412-3, 415, 41571, 418, 422, 426, 431-2, 435, 4353, 437-8, 4381, 464, 466, 479, 488, 488, 490-1, 496, 498, 501, 507, 509, 512-5, 531-2,

Page #409
302 lIlAvaI [viiNNa 539-40, 545,555-7, 1259,1269-70,1273, vicittalehA 782, 784, 862, 561,565, 567, 569, 1277, 127818, 1282, 871, 952. 573, 579,588, 621, / 1301,1306,131318, vicittalehe 783, 870. 635*2, 635*4, 644, 1315, 1319*1,1320, viciMtayamhi 407r13. 646, 647r13, 652, viciMtiyamhi 407r13. 655, 658, 660, 665, viiNNa 172. viciMtiya 407. 670, 692-3, 695, | viiyattho 257. vicchariyA 45774. 702, 704, 710, 715, viiMna 12947. vicchAya 81. 716*1, 719, 719 // 6, viuDiya 276. vicchAyaM 946. 723-5, 733,754-60, viuDito 675. vicchaNNaM 732. 777-8, 805, 824, viuNa 753. vicchitta 2314, 1295/9. 830-1, 836-7, 843, viutta 58878. vicchitti 364. 851, 859, 862-6, | viuttaM 588. vicchuDio 981. 872, 874, 882-3, viutto 320. vicchurie 90. 886, 893, 900, 906, viula 839, 1309. vicchuriya 238, 287, 602, 914-5, 99711, 919, viulAsao 580. 1287, 1324. 922, 924-5, 928, viule 1214. vicchuriyA 457. 930-1, 933, 939, viSaya 647. vicchUDha 195. 951-2, 954, 9545}, vioiya 204. vicchUDhA 1254. 959-60, 966, 978, vioya 309, 1008, 1308. viccholiya 350. 987,995, 1000,1005, vikkama 151. vicchoha 391. 1007,1013 // 11,1023, vikkamovahojA 151. vicchohA 1299r. 1039, 1041, 1051, vikkhAo 46, 273, 282, vijae 934. 1053, 1061,1062 // 1, 371,803. vijayAo 133. 1063, 1067, 1074. vikkhAya 788. vijayANaMda 144, 931, 937, 1076,1078-80,1097, vikkhAyA 802, 824. 942, 945, 967, 975, 1100,1101113,1109, vikkhitta 23. vijayANaMdammi 939. 1111,1115-6, 1124 vikkheva 504. vijayANaMdassa 136*1, 944. -5, 1127,1131, 1134 vigaya 632. vijayANaMdAhiMto 1247. -6, 1138-9, 1141, viggaha 110. 1156-59, 1161116, viggahaM 946. vijayANaMdeNa 109, 9331, 1162, 1964, 117278, vigagahA 590. 934, 974, 985, 999, 1178-9, 1021, 1146, 1118, viggahAvayaMvo 940. 1187-91, 1250, 1321. 1194, 1201, 1203, vigdha 624. vigghaNAheNa 300. vijayANaMdo 10621, 107, 1208, 12097, 1210, vigdhaM 585*1. 110-11, 133, 135, 1212 // 15,1217, 1225, vicitta 238, 357, 364-5, 257, 894, 921, 936, 1229, 123373, 1232, 1295. 938,943,1152, 1228, 1239-40, 1251-2, vicittayammasu 1326. 1232.

Page #410
-vimalammi] GLOSSARY 303 vijjattaM 30.3. viNiggaehi 21. viNNANa 100, 105, 205. vijA 373, . 493, 690, viNiggao 789. viSNANavaDAiya 231. 1150. viNiggamo 173. viNNANaM 778. vijAhara 302, 328, 1281, viNiggaya 240,349. viNNANurAya 556. 1289, 1303, 1319*1. viNihANamha 898. viNNANe 152. vijAharattaNaM 303. viNimmayaMtassa 255. vitta 3153. vijAhariMda 1243, 1292. viNimmavaMtassa 255/20. vittaNAheNa 326. vijAharI 781. viNimmaviyaM 775. vittAhivasta 323, 657. vijAhareMda 1242, 1277. viNimmaviyA 780. vittieNa 943. vijAharadeNaM 325. viNimmio 452. vitthaya 136. vijAhareMdo 282, 803. viNimmiya 239. vitthara 1367. vijhati 79r15. viNimmiyaM 37315, 765. vittharatthaM 787, 814. vijjhAyai 1094. viNimmiyA 13. vitthariya 287r2. viDava 593, 746. viNiyattA 700. vitthareNa 1209, 1329. viDavaMdolaNa 348. viNiyattiuM 886. vittharaNamha 17r3. viDavAulaM 791. viNiyattiUNa 1113. vitthAra 136. viDave 449. viNiyattio 187. vitthAre 1287. viDavoli 1131. viNiyatto 1320. vitthAro 1309. viDiMciya 1023, 1182. viNiyaMsaNa 1184. visthiya 136 // 7. viDarilla 288. viNiyoga 1270r10. vidosa 102547. viDha 67712. viNivAiya 1143. vihuma 238, 771, 117074. vitta 749. viNiviTTa 1119. viddha 102, 823. viNaeNa 260 viNivesA 72. vidhiNA 64511. viNao 714. | viNivesiUNa 991. vinattaM 1102 // 14. viNaoNaya 266. viNivesiya 237. vipariNamai 631. viNaTro 118. viNivesiyaM 1271. vippa 257, 819, 1301. viDio 119. viNihio 533, 979. vippalaMbha 719. viNaya 204, 360. virNita 526, 748, 1094, vippalaMbho 548. viNayaM 493. 1182. vippANa 819r4. viNayoNaya 256. viNoeNa 264, 956. vipphuriya 60.. viNA 13, 72, 217, 223, viNoo 940. vibuddho 5*1. 296, 464, 712, 717, viNoya 33, 285412, 359, vibhama 1207, 1324. 830, 1134, 1225. 898. vibbhamaM 758. viNAsa 189, 892, 1198. viNoyayaM 607. vibbhamAhoyaM 520 vibhalaMgeNa 18314. viNAsaNo 1038. viNNattaM 145, 943. vibhAviUNa 416 // 5. viNAsayaro 491. viNNatto 114, 132, 295, vimala 28r14, 751-2, 966, viNAso 1010. 1102, 1129, 1148. 1309r1. viNioya 1270. viNNavai 511. | vimalammi 905.

Page #411
304 vimale 610. vimalo 32. vimANa 327, 635. vimANamha 36246. vimANaM 359, 362, 434, 600, 642. vimANAu 341. vimANAo 641 1. vimANANa 329. vimANAhutaM 431. vimANeNa 681. vimAlemi 642. vimIsio 1297 15. vimukka 303, 307, 1023, 1082, 1096, 1101, 1170, 1191. vimukkA 591. vimujjhata 986, 1048. vimuhassa 779. vimuhiyaM 30. vimuMca 573. vimuMcatI 1097. vimUDha 743, 749. vimUDho 960 vimmuNa 947. vimvala 28. vimhaya 256, 795. vimyAeN 807. vimharai 855. vimharasi 477. trimhario 538, 939. 15. vimhariyaM 460, vimlaMgeNa 183. vimhalaMgehiM 274. bihio 1229 7, vimhiya 134. viya 58 11, 62 24, 764 4, 138r17, 22517, lIlAvaI 362/1, 615, 62242, | viyaMbhamANeNa 424. viyaMbhamANo 78.. 12. viyaDa 287, 289, 436, 440, 446,449, 601, 645, 751, 790, 840, 1023, 1182, 1184, 1262, 1287. viyaDAvaroha 43 10. viyaDiya 1275/1, viyaDiyassa 119016. viyaDe 448. viDo 38. viyalaMta 707, 742. viyalaMbala 742. vilii 8149. viyaliya 1075, 1107, 1141, viyaliyaMsu 436. viyasa 22411. viyasaMta 75, 78, 101, 1168. viyasaMti 12. 1085, 1275. viyasaMtubvatta 1075. viyasijjai 88 22. visiya 88 22. viyasiya 30, 63, 75, 88, 91, 173, 324, 676, 810, 829, 943, 1029, 1222, 1232, 1303. viDoratthalaTThi 1. viyArA 621. viDovaroha 43. viyAriNo 12. viyaNAi~ 29 18, I 29 18. viyAreNa 140, 1268. viyANAvaroha 43 10. biyAsino 12 6. viyAsubvela 80. viyAsuDDINa 81. viraio 770. viyappa 292 18, 482, 562. viyato 247. viyappei 553. viyamhiya 973 4. viraiya 130, 236, viyalai 81. viyalaMcalaNa 74245. [ vimale viyaMbhaMta 362, 743. viyaMbhio 613. viyaMbhiya 347, 601. viyANa ( vitAna ) 253, 607, 637. viyANamha 1002/4. viyANayala 244. viyANAoM 641. biyANesu 86. viyAraNa 6. 904, 1286, 1333. viraiyammi 1259. viraiyaM 22, 93, 500, 1099. viraI 130/12. virao 532/7. virajai 334. virajaMti 357. virama 1095, 1096/14. virame 286, 335, 593. virala 447, 852, 1299. viralaMsusuma 12992. viralaM 650/2. viralliya 752, 1023/2. virasa 1108, 1114, 1119. virasaM 1203. virasaMta 1119. virasaMto 1202. virasAi~ 575.

Page #412
- visamatthaM ] virasi 1119/4. viraso 170, 320. viraha 29, 81, 572, 658, 670, 1170, 1223, 1234, 1308, 1333*1. virahammi 245. virahiNINa 473. virahe 305, 471, 724. viraheNa 1141. viraho 222, 532, 571. viraMci 278 14. virAiya 764. virAma 693, 1189. virAme 832. virAyaMta 747. virAyaMti 72. virAyaMte 244. viriMci 278. virujjhai 163, 296, 867. viruddhaM 267, 885, 1214. viruddhAI 877. viruddhehiM 1052. virUya 292. virUva 292 17. 331, 490, vilakkha 1272. vilakkho 1074. vilamoNa 811/3. viLyAta 1092. vilayANa 113. vilayAhi~ 71, hiM 57. vilaviUNa 648. vilasaMta 1196. vilasieNa 17. vilaMba 613. viLaMbaha 140 vilaMbiehi 1253. vilaMbeNa 999. lI. 20 GLOSSARY vilaMbesi 623, 1051. vilaMbeha 1146. bilaMbo 406. vilAyaMti 72 6. vilAsa 370, 424,607,821. vilAsavaNa 1265. vilAsavaINaM 1274. vilAsaM 394, 405. vilAsiNI 819. vilAsiNIhi 91, hi~ 121, 1289. vilAseNa 37016. vilitto 1291. viliyANaNA 1269/8. vilihaNa 275. viviehi~ 1253/1. viluliuM 491 16. vilulio 441, 1090. viluliya 889716, 1101. viluMpio 640. vilevaNa 913. vilevaNaM 683. vilohavijaMtaM 38. viva 95, 358, 371. vivajjai 155, 718. vivajjAmi 647. vivajjissaM 715. vivattaMteka 392. vivara 748, 756, 1142. vivaraMtaresu 468. vivarAhuttaM 1021. vivarIya 1079. vivarIyA~hU~ 860. vivaliya 1096. vivasa 465. vivasaMgI 480 . 749, 1022, 305 vivasijjai 88. vivAha 882, 1261, 1320 *9. vivAho 329. viviha 13 - 3, 3612, 78, 126, 129, 229, 241, 244, 351, 353, 356, 364, 366, 424, 517, 600, 738, 744, 913, 1264, 1294, 1318. vivihAi~ 592, 1264. vivihAu 36. vivihehi~ 213, 1290. visa 26 6 . visa 415, 473, 491, 496, 530, 645. visai 86, 469, 831. visae 1322. visao 46. visao 512, 941. visajjiUNa 431. visajjiya 116. visajjiyA 463, 552. visajjiyAo 1061. visajjeuM 458. visajjeha 412. visaha 228/14, 345, 345 12, 396, 530, 640 767. visata 145, 353, 616. visaNa 184, 317, 973. visaNNo 1136. visadda 6354. visama 181, 398, 465, 757, 107917, 1128, 1306, 1308. visamaio 169 : visamaIo 169/2. visamatthaM 1054.

Page #413
306 lIlAvaI [visamattho visamastho 1.08. visamamae 794r12. visamaM 794. visamA 137, 929. visamANa 572. visamIkarei 109. visamehi 850. visamo 473, 631. visamha 1.14. visaya 779. visarisa 288. visalayaM 54 // 13. visaha 1057. visahara 674. visaharA 417, 107. ksiharANa 414. visahareNaM 449. visahaha 211. visaM 418. visaMkulaM 480r9. visaMghaehiM 21r17. visaMghaDaMta 1306. visaMghaDio 181. visaMThula 483. visaMThulaM 480. visaMNaviyA 703. visaMta 399. visaMti 79, 346. visAo 316. visAya 195, 996, 1048 visAyaM 317. visAyaMti 711. vilAla 1026. visAvaho 419. virsio 903. visUrai 1057. visUrei 115. viseNa 155. visesa 836-7, 382. 809,869,979,106., visesa 1072. 1225. visesassa 314. vihaMga 228, 593, 1089. visesaM 1101. vihaMgaula 1043. visesA 397, 836. vihaMgAe 1091. visesAvali 28. vihaMDiya 355. visesiyaM 243. vihA 36, 106, 185, 539, viseseNa 272, 576, 915. 1000,1208. visehi~ .411. vihAi 53, 775. vissa ( vizva ) 651. 'vihAi~ 319, 551. vissayamma 367. 'vihAu 377. viha 44, 327, 352, 369, | | 'vihAe 269. 482, 562, 593, 628, vihAo 298. 905, 1043, 1119, vihANa 160, 652, 10.3, 1130,1295. 1040. vihaga 517, 1089r23. vihANaM 728. vihagaula 353, 517, 584. vihAvaMto 1217. vihaDamANa 1142. vihAviUNa 416. vihaDaMta 82, 1275. vihAviya 97. vihaDiya 442, 451, 526. vihAviyaM 693. vihaDirANa 572. vihi 149, 597. vihattaMbu 198. vihiNA 645, 713, 775, vihammi 163, 997. 810, 927, 93., 947, 1216. vihayAI 819. viharai 772. | vihiNo 231, 255, 71378. vihava 555, 877, 1150 vihita 504. 1218, vihiyaM 573. vihavassa 73. vihI 15117, 778. vihavA 738. vihIraNAe~ 688. vihavAI 819r5. vihuo 760. vihave 269, 331, 1288. vihuya 341, 1094.11. vihaveNa 1111. vihUNe 177. vihasaMta 75.2. 'vihe 269,331,724,728, vihasaMtu 78r11. 863,933,1162, 12.1. vihasiya 6373, 91114, viheUNa 143. 324.7. 'viho 269, 665, 863. 'viha 106, 144, 226, vicilliyA 94.3. 267, 269, 312, 597, viMjha 456. 619, 686, 779, 793, | viMda 457r5.

Page #414
--vva] GLOSSARY 307 viMbhalA 1107. | veI 1257,1300,1301112. vesA (vezyA) 1107. vibhalo 1115. veeNa 637. veseNa 246. vibhiya 134 // 3, 514. veehi 21. veso 808. vIi 172. veDijai 44914. vociNiyA 1211. vITa (pITha) 176. veDha 354. vocchAmi 53. vINA 285, 359. veDha (pITha) 677. vocchiNNa 68, 1094. vIbhacchaM 10233. | veDhaM 354. vo 5, 10,727. vIbhaccho 1191 // 1. veDhAo 741. voccattha 1079. vIbhatyo 288r9. veDhANa 753. vocchiNNA 646. vIra 4.418,1047, 11 veDhAhiM 747. voccheo 729. vIravAhaNo 976. veDhijai 449. vottaNi 65013. vIrANa 1180. veNu 49, 902, 1131. vottUNa 212. vIreka 66. vettAsaNassa 585*1. voma 411, 418. vIro 1039 // 2. veya 18, 779, 1103. vomayArIhiM 411:10. vIvAha 319. veyaDiya 733. vomIso 1297. vIvAho 320,626,1245-6. | veyaNA 485, 973. volijai 124. vIsatthA 654. veyaNAI 29118. voliyA 70. vIsattho 106.17. veyaNukkaMThaM 670. volINa 83. vIsamiGa 385. veyAle 1195. volINA 898. vIsarai 710. veyAlo 119515. volei 630. vIsariyaM 460111. veri 1189. voleu 112. vIhacchaM 1023 // 3. veriyANa 704. vohitthaehi 19243. vIhatthaM 12033. veruliya 237. vva 8, 1912, 28, 47, vIhastho 28819. verulliya 237 // 1. 475, 48, 50, 68-9, vIhiyAsu 85. velA 172, 342, 441,525. 73, 85-6, 97r19, 91, vuccaMti 61/20. vevae 405. 96, 119, 166/11, vucchAmi 53.11. vevaMta 204. 171, 181, 208, 219 hisa 106*1114. vevaMtao 24. --20, 231, 253, 262, vuttaM 635*2. vevirAhi~ 295. 326, 346,371, 380bUDha 221. vesa 230. 81, 386, 394, 403, vakkhevo 188. vesaro 1112. 423, 433, 441-2, vetta 132. vesaMbha 338. 448-49,451, 456-7, vettAsaNaM 206. vesaMbhasi 834. 505.1, 524, 529, vettieNa 135. | vesaMbha 266,362. 533, 645, 650, 674, vayaNAI 29. vesaMbhA 26679. 756, 771, 858, 891, vallahala 356, 1308. vesaMbhAo 547. 905, 957, 998, 1009, 1046rl, 1071-2, velli 356. vesaMbho 234, 547. 1090, 1092, 1094, vei 1302. | vesA (dveSyAH) 121. 1096, 1121, 117075,

Page #415
308 1230, 1258, 1305, 1308* 1. o (vrataH ) 657. vvara 536/11. vasiya 45. vaso 95. triya 313,12. vviya 5553, 57812. Sa SAmoyari 1249 15. sa sa8/9, 40/12, 251, 259, 626, 663, 70174, 711, 864, 905, 96546, 1004. sai ( sadA ) 13-7, 46/19, 48, 50, 91, 223, 279, 285, 656-7. saiNhA 1080/10. sai~varANaM 633. saI ( sa = sadA ) 9113, 279/19, 285/11, 657 r3. saIvarANaM 63343. saraNa 915. saNa ( zatena ) 1020, 1175. saehi 102017, deghi~ 737, 1020, deghiM 718, 1130. sakajjala 447813. sakaDayaM 194. sakaDayAoM 1181. sakamma 94043. sukusumaM 394. sakoueNa 392. sakoUhale 392 13, 1212. sakkaya 36. sakkhaM 1328. sakkhiNo 218. 'lIlAvaI sakhaliNa 1124. sagga 1122 11. saggAhiMto 1015. saggo 338. saccavie 1161. saccavio 141, 201, 386, 709, 811, 935, 972, 1035, 1153, 1230. saccavijjaMto 387. saccavijAsu 426, 937. saccaviya 314, 605. saccaviyaM 1, 212, 310, 359, 598, 718, 751, 856, 922, 1024, 1034, 123081, 1273. saccaviyA 6, 259, 474, 635, 650, 660, 904 1211, 1279. saccaciyAe 660. saccavao 657. saccaM 1062,922-3, 1007. sacchaNaM 1026 11. sacchario 794. sacchariyaM 143, 604, 606. sacchahaM 774. sacchahA 443. sacchaMda 20075. sacchaMdA 576, 6621, 797. sacchaMdo 662*1. sajala 452, 1185. sajAyAe 310. sajja 478, 643. sajjaNa 12, 16, 963. sajaNaNi 554. sajjaNassa 16 13, 161. sajjaNANaM 223. sajjaNAsaMga 1330. sajaM 115, 11655. sajimo 194. [ vvao sajjiyaM 1266/10. sajjIkayAo 1261. sajjIva 541, 774. sajjIvo 95. sajjuNha 1195. sajjeha 1066. sajjhasa 425, 616, 849. sajjhasUsAsa 397. sajjho 148. saTTA 235. saTThiyaM 95847. saDhila 74174. saNAhaM 1024, 1027, 1294. saNAhAI 526. saNAhehi 873. saddhi 839. saniya 291, 641. saNiyaM 291, 362, 641, 8534, 1267. saNeha 208. sahaM 1280. saNNA 125. saNNAe 643. satosa 1321. satoseNa 1064. satta 8, 198, 278, 1147. saptacchaya 174, 629, 649. sattaNhA 1126. sattamuha 198. sattamariso 545/2. 202 13, sattama 545. sattavatta 30. sattavana 30/2. sattAsAsAiya 199. sattAso 67. satahiM 691. sattha (zAstra) 202, 257.

Page #416
-samAgamatthANa ] satthattha 136, 208. satthi 508. satthiya 1294. satthIvAyaNo 907. satyeNa 38- 9. satsu 546. satyehiM 153. so (sArtha: 115, 761. sadaraNa 1248 13. sadayeNaM 124813. sadukkhaM 305. sahai 1239. saI 620. sahAlaM 1119. saNa 1248. so 40, 653, 687, 689. saddhammo 801. saddhalieNa 759. sadvAlu ehi 60. saparihAsaM 104 18. sappa 288. sappaNAma 1292. sappariosaM 609. sappariosA 918. sadda 38-9, 90, 278, 812, samaicchiyA 873. samaitthiUNa 1278r7. 1304. sapparioseNa 326. sapparioso 1257. sapparihAo 13007. sapparihAsa 104. sapparihAsaM 92, 914, 1300. sappasAyarasa 956. sappalAyA 611, 1215., sappiNI 100. sappurisA 185. saphalAu 13 - 7,23. sabhAo 556. GLOSSARY sabbhAvaM 266, 360, 1225. sabbhAvA 494. sambhAvo 5565, 617. sambhuTThANaM 360, 906. sabhaeNa 1191. sabhayaM 688. sabhutti 1322. sama 232, 765. samaicchiUNa 142, 1278. samae 7 - 576, 158, 587, 629, 690, 816, 859, 905, 922, 1145, 1165, 120175, 1276, 1311 15. samaeNa 1175. samao 115, 263, 1167, 1221, 1282. samatthiUNa 123142. samatyo 1079. samappai 1329, 1333. samappamANeNa 421. samaprppati 1084. samappio 951, 989. samappiya 265, 661. samappiyaM 964. samappiyA 659. samappei 829. samappeuM 993. samappeUNa 1058. samappemi 658, 698. samabbhahiyA 281. samamha 931 15. 861, / samayaM 131 16, 387/18, samayaM (samakam ) 334, 426, 432, 543, 590, 640, 658, 695, 828, 854, 966,987,1013, 1020, 1022, 1061, 1136, 1139, 1141, 1242, 1277, 1317. samaye 7-5, 227. 1231, samare 227. sabbhAva 661, 968, 1003. samayammi 899. samaya (samada ) 521, 1067. samaya (samaya) 220, 805. 309 samalliyai 218, 1267. samallINA 459, 637, 641, 872, 97812, 1250. samallINo 9017, 128, 130, 603, 795. samaM 90, 92, 109, 129, 160, 208, 217, 225, 235, 261, 264, 315, 336, 341, 374, 388, 413, 431, 586, 635, 692, 834, 872, 896, 900, 906, 925, 931, 933*1, 934 6, 942, 963 - 4, 1005, 1021, 10693, 1111, 1165, 1202, 1236, 1242, 1279, 1309, 1311, 1316. samaMtAyaMta 758. samAiTTha 157, 206, 815, 930, 1007. samAutto 13 - 2. samAulaM 900. samAulo 13 - 2. samAgama 84, 93 18, 543, 570, 970, 1008, 199 samAgamaNaM 144, 945 12. samAgamasthANa 89.

Page #417
310 samAgamissAmo 336. samAgame 57013, samAgameNa 1282. samAgamo 544, 880. samAgayA 199, 207, 462, 784. samAgayAu 744. samAjutto 13 - 219. samANavi 750. samAniya 114 13, 75018. samANihai 663. samAyariyaM 1137. samAraMbha 189. samAruhai 539, 756, 831, 1267. samArUDha 517. samArUDhA 393, 467, 494, 587. samArUDho 176, samAlavasi 834. samAlihiyaM 103. samAvaDai 570, 926, 1225. samAvati 538, 624. samAvaDie 123, 933, 1063, samAsa 1130. samAsaNNa 1200. samAsaNaM 228. samAsapaNe 1105. 1201, 1239. samAvaDiyaM 1139, 1158. samAvAsio 1105. samAsINo 90, 143 17, 848, 907, 950, 1153, 1233, 1277, 1301. samAhi 263, 265, 899. samijjai 509. samiya 516, 1304. samiyammi 147. 127, samIra 84, 93 18, 748, 1090. samAsattA 1280. samAsatto 1280rll. samAsatthA 128011. samAtyo 143. samAsINa 350/10. samAsINaM 117713. lIlAvaI samAsINA 358, 904, 906 / samuttino 1301 12. 1249117. samudda 788. samuddiTThA 617. samuddharaNa 44. samIraNa 63, 858 samIraM 348. samIva 67, samammi 387. samIcaM 606. samIhaNa 322. samIhiNo 3223. 125712 | samIhiya 189, 880, 882, 993. samIhiyaM 188413. samuiyAlAva 1081. samukkhivasi 478. samuggaeNa 423. samuggAo 623, 673. samuggaya 1128. samuccayatthaM 508. samuccayAhi~ 780. samuccalio 919,964, 1020, 1291. samuccaliyA 431. samucchalaMta 1065. samucchalio 790. samucchaliya 676. samucchaliyaM 757. 744, 1131, 1304. 341, samuhaMtI 849. samuTThio 324,4. samuttiSNassa 1302. 958, [ samAgamislAmo- samuppaNNA 330. samuppaNNI 20, samupphusaNaM 1271. samupphusiya 678. samubbhavo 554. 610, samuya 1242. samuyaM 131, 325, 387, 609, 950, 1288. samullavai 92. samullavasi 1009. 1214. samullavasu 883, 1002. samulavaha 883 7. samullavie 881. samullaviyaM 192, 291, 368, 563, 1048, 1155, 1167, 1207, 1224. samullasaNa 1308. samullasiya 1079. samullasiyaM 446, 520. samullasiyA 442, 754. samullAva 634, 1159. samullINo 130/10, 127716. samuTThio 263. samuvaNIo 912. samuvelamANa 398. samuvha 318, 755, 769 samuhasi 297. samuvvila 398 10. samussuyassa 9851. samuha 720. samuhaM 248. samuha gaehi~ 1292. samuhAgayassa 1251. samUsuo 428. samUha 116, 401, 73 /

Page #418
- sarIrehiM ] 1103, samUha 350, 600. samUhA 221. samUhAI 639, 1133. samUhANaM 48. samUhehiM 126, 736. sameNa 1106. samora iyaM 1024. samo 1045. 1221, 1196. samoiNA 492493, 781. samoiNNo 208. samoyaraMta 7411. samollINo 603 1. samosattA 1280/11. samosarai 16, 441. samosarata 728, 741. samosaraMti 1121. samosaraMtI 219. samosara 1183. sammAnIya 114/13. sammuhA 3976. saya (zata ) 90, 116, 181, 45321, 614, 11034, 1196, 1333. (sadA) 13. sayacchI hiM 922. sayaNa ( zayana) 7-5, 455. sayaNaM 465-6, 500, 504, 830, 1097. sayaNAi~ 1096. sayaNAo 466. sayaNAsoya 1270 sayaNAhi 466. sayaNIe 848, 859, 906. sayaNIyaM 480, 856. saya 5, 1127. sayaNo 584. sayaNhA 1080. suhAhiM 745. GLOSSARY sayala 13 - 4/11, 127, 156, 158, 201, 218, 257, 528, 602, 816, 960/13, 1328. sayalammi 15, 89. sayalAsA 519. sayalAhi 491. sayaleNa 528. sayavatta 1294. sayavatte 448. sayaM 13 - 723. sayaM (svayaM) 108, 161, 213, 568, 616, 664, 679, 9224, 977, 990. sayA 12, 58, 170, 409. sayAI 1067, 1110. sayAsamma 991. sayAsa 872, 1159. sayAsAoM 561. sayAsAo 337, 1053. sara (saras ) 13 - 1, 28, 450, 470. sara (zara ) 94, 96, 367, 533. sarai 120, 45602, 1180. saraeNa 25. sarao 32. saraNa 527, 647. saraNaM 646. saraya 23, 26, 905. sarayasiri 301. sarayasirI 283, 3013, 309, 804, 811-2, 1281 sarayasirIha 13201. sarasirITa 291, 1279. saraya sirIe 293. 320, sarayaM 1273. saraLa 197, 398. sarasa 221, 405, 484, 536, 758, 1184. sarasaM 24/14, 33/19, 129 76, 405/10, 913. sarasAI 214. sarasAu 364/13. sarasAvarAha 58. sarasIsu 676. sarasohaMsa 175. sarahasa 286, 378. sarahasAeN 503. 311 saraM 469, 793. satIe 49243, 857. saraMtIo 219/5. sarA 78. sarAyA 928. sari 180, 242, 583, 1019, 102141, 1210. saricchaM 768, 1137. sariccho 678. sarinai 1268 1. sarisappo 838. sarisaro 1114/10. sarisaM 75, 310, 483, 775, 1106, 1217. sarisA 1002/4. sarisAe 873. sarisehi~ 353, 500. hiM 495. sarissa 1002. sarI 751. sarIyaDa 1131. sarIra 186, 465, 971. sarIrammi 755. sarIrahaNANa 186 4. sarIraM 424, 612, sarIreNa 715. sarIrehi~ 1192. 1166. w

Page #419
lIlAvaI 312 sarIro 64, 584, 839 10, | savasi 1110. savANio 170. saviNayaM 511, 604. 1228, 1257. sareNa 533, 654/7. saresu 1170. sarehi~ 88. sarovara 794. sarosa 1, 11702, 1273. sarolaM 1176. sarosega 1178, 1202. salajja 420. salajjA 874. salajjANa 867. salajehiM 908. salahio 504. sala hijjai 222. salahijjaMti 313. salAhaNijja 333. salAhiehiM 695. salila 27, 395, 400, 403, 442, 451, 750, 752, 758, 773, 1062 salilaM 450, 751, 757, 875. salilullo 10. salile 28. salileNa 102, 420, 1160, 1256. salIlaM 1319, 1321. saloNe 16*1. salla 1123. salAvo 2641. sahasaNa 1308/11, savai 161. savaNa 288, 774. savaNavahaM 704. savaNAsoya 127013. savattiyaNaM 1100. savattIo 1101. savistharatthaM 1173. savibbhama 1207. savilakkho 794. savilAsa 393. savilAsaM 609. savisAya 131 19, 134. visAyaM 215. savisesa 265, 295, 316, 394, 753, 846, 978, 986, 1204. savisesaM 487, 495, 562, 569, 660, 699, 730, 916, 983, 1283. savei 320. save viraMguli 1256. savca 602, 845, 868, 907, 950, 1233. samvatto 84. santrastha 333. savtratthANa 1064 savvaM 103,498, 1050, 1157. savvaMga 24, 65, 399, 545, 1224. savvaMgaM 403. savvaMgiyaM 94, 531. savvaM gubvUDha 43. 389, sancAi 319 8, 319, 340. saccAu 15811, 313. savvANa satrANaM 151, 926. savvAyara 291, 1099. savvAyara 557. 113, 151, 332, 898, 954, 987, 1063, 1239, 1277. [ sarIro savvAyaraNa 94, 214, 386, 588, 930. savtrAhi 386 15, deghiM 386, hiM 127. vhivA 186. satre : _498], 1037, 1318. sasahAyA 1162. sasaMbhamaM 609. 663, | sarbhamA 895. savveNa 431. savvehi 1062, 1278, 1292, 1313, hiM 182. santro 150. sanvo 68 soyAra 426. sanvovasagga 13-2. savvosahIhi~ 127. sasaNehaM 1280. samIag 95877. sasahara 11, 55, 455, 457, 479, 526. sasaharassa 520. sasaharaM 473. 509, sasi 16, 69, 68, 456, 468-9, 472, 523-4, 936, 1091. sasiNA 25, 528. sasihaM 609. hU~ sasiNo 69. sasiNo 528/19. sasimaNi 423. sasiyara 525. sasiyarA 471, 529. sasiharaM 4734, 1023, sasAvayaM 1129/12. sasI 25, 186. saseya 852.

Page #420
-saMkhA ] GLOSSARY sassa 45. 518, 537, 614, 626, 861, 866, 870, 894, saha 107, 492, 1068-9, 635, 674, 746, 784, 962,971, 973,1074. 1108, 1255, 1248, 795, 852, 872-3, sahiehi 131, hiM 10207. 1219415, 132.*.. 994, 1048, 1055, sahio 106*1. sahai 25, 28, 138, 252, 1203, 1224, 1232, sahiyaNa 432. 345, 399, 443, 447, 131115. sahiyaNaM 306, 458, 834 // 3. 456, 567,613, 623, sahasAvarAha 58r7. sahiyaM 984. 765, 774, 985,1218 sahasuTTiya 118. sahiyAyaNeNa 334, 905. 1274-5,1308*1. sahassa 251. sahIyaNeNa 341. sahattha 1274. sahassaM 1310,1317. sahIhi 543, 760, 828. sahatyayAlaM 1274 / 19. sahassAI 624, 1015. sahoyarI 305, sahatyeNa 993. sahasseNa 948, 1175, |saMka 459. sahammo 150. 1180-1, 1229. saMkappa 297, 833. sahayari 241. sahassehiM 227. saMkappe 699. sahayAre 1137. sahati 862. saMkappo 725. sahayAra 97, 1264. sahAiNo 188. saMkahA 515,912. saharasaMgaNa 12996. sahAehiM 194, saMkahAlAvo 208. saharisa 28615, 585*2, sahAo 791. saMketa 60, 1325. 869. sahAyaNo 188r12. saMkaMtaM 1324. saharisacchi 1250. sahAva 668. saMkato 1074, 1305. saharisaM 890, 944,13164. sahAvaM 493. saMkA 433, 892. saharisoNa 1299. sahAvA 14. saMkAi 671. saharisAi 873 // 5. saMkAe~ 1093. sahAve 272. saharisAe 5.6. saMkAmiUNa 1017. saharisAseNa 1226. sahAvo 584, 864. saMkAluie~ 707. sahariso 1316. sahi 292 // 17, 335, 337 | saMkiNNa 36. sahalIkaya 376. -8, 34111, 401, 426, saMkiNNaM 362, 792. sahalo 409. 475-7, 479, 487, saMkiNNA 1131. sahavAsa 199. 489-92, 49274, 494 | saMkinna 36/2. sahasa 13, 148, 25, 111, 495, 498, 514, saMkirI 481. 234, 267, 309, 324, 559, 564, 566, 568, saMkuiya 471. 391, 434, 502, 506, 576-7,579,588,597, saMkuyaMti 639. 519, 673, 705, 726, 608, 615, 618, 620, saMkulaM 901, 1323. 790, 793, 849, 869, 626-7, 22, 635, saMkulA 1130. 904,943,1064,1131, 654*1, 659, 665, saMkeya 516, 1199. 1212, 1222, 1303, 667, 673, 679, 712, 1319*1. -3, 716-8, 721-2. | sakha 817, 1104, 1249, sahasA 181,248, 271*, 725, 783, 832, 835, 1296. 327, 379, 385, 507, 847, 849, 851, 857, saMkhA 1333.

Page #421
lIlAvaI [saMkhAe~ saMkhAe~ 1333. | saMghAo 448, 452, 468. | saMjhAvasesa 447. saMkheva 1329. saMghAya 345, 738. saMThaviUNa 1054. saMkheviNa 5311. saMghAyaM 596, 934, 1118, saMThaviti 1124. saMkheveNa 53. 1132. saMThaviya 289.13, 751. saMkhohato 175. saMcaya 1287r10. saMThaviyA 97713, 826. saMkhohiya 180, 1134. saMcayA 12, 97, 1306. saMThAi 541. saMkhoho 117. saMcarai 27, 117412. saMThANaM 235/14, 1127. saMga 18, 27, 344, 462, saMcaraNa 749, 1122. saMThANA 437. 472, 494, 516, 678, saMcaraMti 221, 639 // 12. saMThiTaka 203. 889,970r2. saMcarA 1132. saMThie 209, 215 // 13. saMgama 279, 381, 405, saMcariGa 56. saMThieka 20315. 1089 // 25. saMcaro 415. saMThio 170, 418, 672, saMgamammi 546. saMcalio.116, 164, 195, 1021,1107, 1291. saMgamayAsA 982. 790,1017, 1106. saMThiya 333. saMcaliya 117,3531. saMThiyaka 203115. saMgamasta 1256. saMgama 180, 528, 560. saMcaliyA 1249. saMThiyassa 104. saMgamAhito 545. saMcaliyAoM 341. saMThiyaM 3, 343, 470, 663, saMgame 12. saMcAra 238, 1034. 670, 958. saMThiyA 121. saMcAliya 754. saMgaya 659. saMgayaM 766. saMcAliyA 1133. saMThiyAoM 246, 1235. saMgayA 466, 474, 802. saMcia 1237. saMThiviUNa 1054rl. saMDa 13-1. saMcuNNiya 181. saMgare 635*3. saMgalaNa 399, 442. saMcUriyA 1110. saMdumio 562 // 3. saMgalaMta 517. saMchaNNaM 197, 1026. saMNio 1074. saMgalijaMto 1308. saMcchannaM 1026.11. saMNiruddhAI 404. saMgaliya 420, 447.14. saMchAiya 1299 / 3. saMNiveso 47. saMgalissAmo 1054 / 2. saMNihaM 450. saMjaNaNo 65. saMjaNi 1819. saMtaNhA 1126 // 6. saMgahiyA 1131r17. saMgaM 476. saMjaNiya 18, 600. saMtappiyA 589. saMgIda 8055. saMtaviyA 495. saMjamaNa 741. saMgIya 57, 1043. saMjamio 910,1035-6. saMtaM 864,1331. saMtAo 501, 516. saMgIyaya 805. saMjamiya 753. saMtAva 531, 549. saMgIyayaM 1163. saMjA 4424, 44316. saMjAo 998. saMtAvo 497, 532. saMge 177. saMjuttaM 983. saMgaNa 16, 16*1, 655, saMtu? 49, 543. 1226 // 5. saMjhA 442-4. saMtuTThA 592. saMghaTTa 120. saMjhAo 1235. saMtuTTo 131, 260, 889, saMghAe 1195, 1997, saMjhAyava 518. 948. 120013. saMjhAyavassa 262. / saMte 152, 11333, 133.

Page #422
-saMvAso GLOSSARY 315 sabhara 07: samUha .. . saMtomma 84, 114, 130.. 180, 197, 235, 330, saMbhAvaNANa 138, 23276. saMdaNa 1910, 1117. 812, 948, 965, 996, saMbhAvaNeka 29. saMdaNuppAya 274. 1022, 1062, 1116, saMbhAviya 848. saMdANa 232, 1136. 1133, 1145, 1147, 46, 652. saMdANiya 1305. 1159, 1229, 1236, saMbhUyA 156, 587. saMdiDhe 564, 96818. 1242, 1276 1279, saMbhoya 547. saMdisiuM 559. 1293, 129811, saMmajjaNa 592. saMdIviya 540. 1320*2, 1322,1327. saMmadda 118, 122, 1325. saMdesayaM 558. saMpanna 4413. saMmAi 733. saMdeso 511. saMpayaM 219, 956. saMmANa 250, 964. saMdeha 567. saMpAuya 1299. saMmANio 908. saMdeho 544. saMpAya 706. saMmANiya 114. saMdoha 173, 354, 477, saMpucchio 1153. saMmANo 913, 950. saMpuNNaM 1027. saMmilissAmo 1054. saMdhamio 562. saMpuNNA 281. saMmilla 1086. saMdhANA 1123. saMpuNNAi 108. saMmillaMta 671r2. saMdhi 42, 82, 181, 765. saMpuNNeMdu 1204. saMmilaMti 671, 1093. saMdhivigAhe 110. saMpuNNo 149. saMmilli 108616. saMniveso 47 // 3. saMpunnaM 103113. saMruddha 1075. saMpai 103, 21978, 252 saMpesio 938, 977, 994, saMroha 480. 263, 271, 322, 383, 1152, 1169, 1260, saMlagga 1186. 552, 563, 697, 882, 1316. saMlaggo 141, 791. 885, 931, 989, 1221, saMpesiya 971. saMlattaM 135, 1223, 1237. saMpesiyA 1172. saMlatto 1961. saMpaiTTA 1021. saMbajjhai 621. saMlaMbha 1017. saMpaiTTho 793, 1298. saMbajjhaMti 574. saMlAva 278. saMpajai 1041. saMbaddha 373. saMlAvaM 1304. saMpaDai 210, 88.. saMbharai 958. saMlAvo 26, 1304120. saMpaDaMti 223. saMbharasi 551. savalio 117. saMpaDate 152. saMbhario 629, 114 saMvalijaMta 445. saMpaDiyaM 1221. 1282. saMvaliya 353, 447, 1296. saMpatta 18, 44 // 13, 284, saMbhariya 693, 1189. saMvaliyA 11, 278. 289, 113. saMbharaMjAsu 412. 'savaliyAi~ 817. saMpattaM 983. saMbhavA 331, 577. saMvaliyANa 302. saMpattA 502, 585*2, 68 saMbhavANa 578. saMvasiyA 1208. 702, 978,1319*1. saMbhavo 855. saMpatti 44-5,1154. saMbhAva 292. saMvAya 706110. saMpattI 375. saMbhAvaNA 162, 188, 1189 kara saMvAsa 1819. saMpatto 107, 137, 165, | saMbhAvaNATa 232. saMvAso 217r19.

Page #423
316 saMvAhiyA 880. saMvihavA 1865. saMvihANeNa 271. saMsaraMtANaM 1011. saMsarijAsu 412 12. sAmiNA 975. sAmiNi 428, 916. saMsAra 192, 767. sAmiNI 890, 1057. saMsAre 185, 1010, 1011, sAmiNo 145, 159, 553, 1013. saMsuddha 26. saMsUyayAi~ 365. saMhAre 987. sA 247, 254, 266, 305, 325, 363, 375, 425, 427, 464, 502, 537, 539, 561, 576, 586 -7, 701, 762-3, 784 .-5, 799, 810, 871, 874, 886, 890, 893, 898, 904, 906, 918, 928, 949,992, 1001, 1057, 1212, 1216, 1223, 1255-6, 1258, 1279, 1281 12, 1283, 1312, 1328. sANaMdA 13191. sANu 597. sApo 299/14. sANukaMpa 299 14. sANubhava 954. sAyaMpo 299. sANurAyANa 407. sANUra 57. sANUsu 281. sAma 152, 278. sAmaNNa 1002. sAmaNNo 149. sAmaliya 55. sAmalI 444. sAmaM 160. lIlAvaI sAmaMta 90, 1019, 1322. sAmi 188, 375, 807, 896, 1189. 923, 967, 995. sAmekAlAva 154. 604, 878, 908, 977, 1050, 1058, 1153, 1299. sAyarASTra 199. sAyarekka 581. sAyareNa 427. sAyAramaNAyAre 2. sAra 156, 403, 780. sAraya 253. sArAI 1237. sAricchA 172. sAyara 525, 539/3. sAraM (sAgaram ) 165. sAyara ( sAdaram ) 209, 263, sAsa 986. sAsaNaM 48. sAsaMka 480. sAsaMgha 509. sAsAhiM 1096. sAsIsaM 1280. sAriccho 544, 1204. sAriyANa 828. sArIhiM 1069/3. sArejjasu 733. sAla 197, 1026. sAlavAhaNa 939, 1129. sAlavAhaNassa 89442. sAlavAhaNaM 991. sAlavAhaNo 9917, 1154. sAlahaMjiyA 237. sAlaM 128, 831, 912. sAlaMkAraM 1303. sAlA 737. sAlAeN 735. sAlAhaNa 1009. [ saMvAdiyA sAlAhaNassa 894, 1244. sAlAhaNo. 64, 844, 1311 75, 1319. sAva 635*4, 1282. sAupecchA 1134. sAvaehi 590. sAvaya 1133. sAvA 303. sAveNa 1220, 1281. sAvesi 298. sAvo 293, 308. sAha 155, 926. sAhaNaM 1068, 1132. sAhaNeNa 790, 811. sAhasa 654. sAhasio 66. sAhA 650. sahAmi 890. 1155, sAhAhi~ 84 . sAhasu 367,497,786,870. sAhasupphAlo 171. sAhassaM 1180. sAhati 74. sAhi 1552. sAhijjau 1208. sAhijjae 173. sAhijasu 112. sAhippaDa 120846. sAhimi 78741. sAhiyaM 878. sAhilAsa 391. sAhilAsacchi 129915.

Page #424
-silAmeho ] sAhilAsaM 609. sAhilAseNa 1212. sAhINaM 211, 1040, 1206, 1315. sAhINo 32, 1206. sAhu 1038. sAhukAra 1205. sAhejasu 866. sAhei 171. sAhemi 579, 787, 801, 835/5, 838, 8901, 1042. sAhesi 568, 832 17. sAhesu 666. sAha 33, 183, 363, 376, 1041, 1049. sAhehi 18317, 3634. si 550, 607, 708, 897, 931, 1219. si (asi ) 94, 363, 409, 549-50, 554, 577, 655, 709, 809, 850, 1212, 1218. sikkAra 1083. sikkhA 47. sikkhiyANa 823. sigghayaraM 1322. sigghayarA 82412. sicaya 910, 1097, 1305. sicayaM 166. siSyaMta 270. sijamANAi 479 4, iM 479. sijaMta 1121. sijjAhara 1303 15. sijjimANAiM 479 4. sijjhai 929. sijyaMti 191, 723. sijjhAha 511. siTTa 738. GLOSSARY siddhaM 107, 112, 135/6, 157, 184, 306, 377, 414, 461, 564, 704, 815, 844, 867, 878, 894, 932, 967, 974, 976, 1050, 1157, 1236, 1240. liTThA 615. siTThANa 837. siTThe 11333. siTThI 511. siDhila 741. siDhilakkha 1123. siDhilassa 443. siDhiliya 437,443/5,524. siNiddha 49215, 776, 83911. siddhiyA 492, 615. siNeha 162, 208/12, 373, 467, 494 11, 659, 692. siNehamaie M 427. siNehassa 680. siNeho 644. siNehosariya 318. sitta 355, 583, 1105. sittAI 385. sitto 585* 3. siddha 175, 276, 302, 328, 336,346-7,351, 370, 385, 416, 429, 554, 725, 1044, 1048, 1055, 1230, 1272, 1276, 1281, 1319*1. siddhakumAro 926. siddhaM 159. siddhagaNA 781, 1229. siddhaMgaNAhi~ 1289. siddhANa 837/7, 1239. siddhAhiva 1247. 317 siddhAhivaI 371. siddhAhiveNa 1314. siddhAhivo 933, 1045. siddhi 1032. siddhIeN 717. siddhIo 158, 816, 1012, 1313. sippaMta 270/7, 1256. sipaMto 403. liya 204, 288, 525, 757, 1029, 1029 16, 1193, 1291, 129174. siyaM 213 9. siyaMsuya 1299. siyAyavatto 1291. sira 9, 60, 176, 249, 554, 1105, 1184, 1220. siri 5, 26, 60/17, 78, 89, 148, 151, 161, 163, 165, 172, 201, 599, 738, 780, 970, 1009, 1046, 1089, 1129, 1154 1286, 1288. sirisa 766. sirihala 768. sirI 254, 280, 358, 370, 581, 77511. sirIja 1235. sirITa 153, eN 775, 821, e 327. sirIyaDa 1131 15. sireNa 438. siro 1292. silaMba 624 4. silA 276, 476, 584, 1024, 1044. silAmeha 1246. silAmeheNa 822. silAmeho 148, 788, 925, 1276, 1278, 1320.

Page #425
lIlAvaI silAyaDa 181,274, 345/14, siga 275, 1308 : 1. siMghala 11146, 163. siMghaladIvAhi 103. 34914. silAyaDe 55 14. silAyala 345, 349, 596, siMghalavaiNA 105. 103174. siMghalaMgaNA 1302. silAyalammi 62*1. siMghalesassa 1293. silAyale 55. siMghaleso 108. silAvaTTe 244, 250, 966, siMduvAra 1029. silAvaDaNa 443. siMduvArehiM 82. siMdhu 254. siliMdha 1136 9. siliMba 1136. siMhala 103 17, siliMbacchi 624. 108421, 139, 788, 1320 1. siMhalaMgaNA 1302413. sudara 72, 462, 634. siMhale sassa 1061, 1293 6. suiraM 434, 692, 709-10, siMhaleseNa 111. 778, 1016, 1300. suireNa 120, 198, 422, 702, 706, 750, 1096, 1298. 318 siva 1196. siviNiya 865. siviNayaM 857, 922. siviNaMtara 927. sisira 741, 583, 795. siMhaleso 1062. sisirattaNeNa 221. siMhAsaNa 1161. sisire 479. siMhAsaNaMmi 9016. sisireNa 34417. sIyara 345. sisirehi 344. sIyala 348. sIyalaM 348, 466, 477, sisiro 909. sihara 336, 343, 345, 369, 468, 517, 524, 595, 672. siharammi 673. siharaM 436. siharaMtariya 350. siharAI 1122. siharArUDa 461. siharAhi 636, hiM 469. siMhariNA 438. sihaMDi 277. sihA 19, 70. sihiNAtyaya 5. sihiNo 262. sihiNovare 757. sihI 562, 1138. sohA 1071. 494, 500. sIyalAyaMta 27. sIyaleNa 509. 105], 163 4, sIla 272. sIlaNNo 226. sIlassa 161. sIlaM 493. sIlAo 741, 915. sIlANa 555, 91512. sIleNa 472, 1144. sIvaha 1066. sIsa 45/15. sIsai 146, 368, 488, 555, 663, 730, 814, 952, 1210. sIsau 864. sIsaTThi 9. sIsahA 824. sIsaM 706. sIsaMta 485. sIsaMtA 836. [ silAyaDa - sIrAMti 37, 953. sIsaMte 1133. sIse 909, 1280. sIha 841. sIhAsaNammi 90. sIheNa 637. suarikSaNa 972. suasatthe 1288 11. suI 257, 941. sueNa 271. suo 20, 257, 653, 1045, 1210, 1227. sukai 131, 1222. suINa 72. sukaya 890, 1041. sukayaM 651. sukayANa 47. sukavva 940. suhAu 3644. sukahAo 36. sukumAla 121816. sukusuma 228. sukka 858. sukkha 232 5. sukhittaM 4811. sugaIhiM 695. sugaMdha 1029/16. sucittayo 844.

Page #426
-suravA ] GLOSSARY 319 suchettaM 48. | supaese 515, / suya (suta) 373, 692, 719, sujaNaNIe 654*1. supaeso 513. 1113. sujaNavayassa 52. supaDiruyaMteNa 307. suyai 1304. sujaNu 106*1r12, 72019. supaDiruvaMteNa 30711. suyaNa 695, 1332. sujaNeNa 681. supattiTia 4311. suyaNayaNo 15. sujamma 157. supayatteNa 82654. suyaNA 13, 1333. sujammaM 1150. supariTriya 43111. 840. suyaNANa 14, 954. sujaveNa 68110,948,1260. supariTriyaM 764. suyaNu 30, 7217, 73, 97, suTio 634, 1073. supasaNNa 1274. 106*1, 114, 131r19, suDhiyAI 462, 6 969. supasattha 353, 129417. 367,406,499, 634, suTila 112076. supasAhiehi~ 821. 654*1, 662*1, 670, suNa 828. supasAhiyaM 424. 708, 720, 952, 994, suNaeNa 1114. suputto 1060 // 5. 1037, 1105, 1212, suNaehiM 1142. supurisANa 801. 1316, 1320*2. subaha 735. suppai 1085. suyaNo 257, 657, 845. suNayANa 1138,1177. suppabaddha 369. suyamma 1150/9. suNasu 488. suppariTriya 43. suyammANa 965. suNaha 22. supphaliya 228. suyammi 1017. surNatANa 881. subbhabbha 205. suyamme 177. suNiUNa 1016,1176r15. subhicca 1019. suyarisaNa 1. suNibaddha 238. subhicco 149. suyaMdhavahaM 1029. suNeUNa 145, .614, 70 subhiyATa 501. suyA (zrutA) 800. . 1238. sumai 328. suyA (sutA) 156, 1255. suNeha 368. sumaI 266. suyAe 1279. sutAvasI 231. sumaINa 823, 1012. suyAe 729, 891. sutitya 207. sumaihi 101277, hiM 695. suyANa (zukAnAm ) 544. sutta 5*1. sumajjaNa 1151. suyANa (sutAnAm ) 1180. sutte 1971. sumajmaNa 115. suyANaM 229, 963. sutthiyATa 83. sumaNoramaM 92r15. sura 11,91,251-2, 327, sudiyaso 895. sumaNorahANa 146. 346, 348, 351, 505, sudiyahe.789, 1246. sumaNoharaM 92, 1303. 521, 583, 585, sudUri 142r12. sumaNoharANa 14646. 585*3, 596, 600' sudUsaha 472. sumaraNA 268, 699. 656,763, 902, 1044, 1105, 1155, 1199, suddha 34r21, 41r2, 864, sumario 1192. 1210, 1294. 1197. sumaMju 24. suraeNa 1079. sudhIra 1022. sumitto 106.. suraya 382. sudhUyAoM 283. sumuhutto 513. surayaM 750. paitteNa 826. suya (zuka) 828. suravai 585*2.

Page #427
320 lIlAvaI [suravaDaNA suravaiNA 585. suvilAsiNI 941. 1253, 1272, 1288, suravarANaM 1201. suvisa 279, 593. 1320*1. suravariMdo 235. suvisaNNo 530. suhai 138r18. surasaM 24, 33, 129. . suvisatthaM 260, 264. suhau 84575. surasAI 21r12. suvisattho 106.. suhao 65. surahi 31, 173, 353, suvisatho 1060. suhaDa 6353, 1197. 598, 1264. suvisuddha 770. suhaDo 1188, 1191. surahIo 13-7. suvihiya 1326. suhayamha 33 // 17. surA 1266. suvai 539, 546, 689, suhayaM 33, 92, 1102. surAsura 9,176. __737, 1180. suhayA 199. surAsuriMda 299. subbau 42, 273, 968. suhalaggo 1246 // 5. surAsureMda 201. suvvasiya 45. suhavaDiyA 1001. surAhivaI 371. subvaMti 36. suhavAsaM 216118. suresa 281, 340. suvilla 801. suhassa 408. suresA 586. susaNiddha 49. suhaM 79, 224, 330, 546, sureso 91 susarAu 364. 557, 569, 590, 612, sulakkhaM 41. susaMtuTTho 948r4. 767, 809r13, 859, sulasaM 327. susaMdhi 42. 862, 919, 969-70, sulasA 281, 802. susAya 13-1r3. 1138, 1175, 1217, sulasAhivaI 316. susArIhi~ 1069. 1278. sulahA 186, 959. susAvayaM 1129. suhakahi~ 430. sulaMkINa 1068r13. susiNiddha 49413. suhA 722 // 12. suluMkINa 1068. sussAya 13-1, 595. suhAI 62, I 882. sulocaNAloo 513. suha (zubha) 600, 825, suhAgama 1199. suvaTTiya 765. 841,969. suhANa 995 suvaNNa 12, 36, 128, 765, | suha (sukha) 46,48,52, 104, suhANaM 725. 904 // 8, 934, 1327. suvayaMsiyAhi 658. 131, 203, suhArAho 845. 238r7, 246,249,264,272-3, suhAvagAha 12-8. suvallaha 121. 276-7, 291, 348, 351, suhAvalANa 899. suvallahehi 1013, 'hi~ 10.22.. suhAvei 771. 377, 421, 509, 516, suvasaI 224. suhAsaNa 143, 206, 363, 531, 61678, 623, 629, suvasaI 2242. 908, 966, 1160, 662, 668, 681, 699, suvAsaro 513. 116115. 875,889,898,94074, suvAsahara 172. suhAsaNaM 142. 941, 956, 97072, suvikkhAu 4623. 1031, 1044,10693, suhAsAya 671, 1093. suvikkhAo 1045. 1084,1086, 1089r25, suvittharaM 1042. 1095, 1120, 1132, suhAsINa 350 suviyAriyAi~ 575. 1154, 1158, 1171, suhAsINA 358r14.

Page #428
so ] suhAlINa e 7-5. suhAsI 7-59. suhAsu 573. 192. suhAhi 547. sahi ( suhRt ) 940, 1019. suhipa 46, 350, 104601, 19619. suhiyaM 1046. yA 662. yANa 284, 319, 723. mI 571. suNa 217, 259/10, 630, 658. suhi 259. suho 665. suhovaesa 284. suMkAro 289. suMdara 394. suMdari 52, 142, 363, 366, 377, 508, 521, 553, 610, 785, 799, 957, 1008, 1105, 1169/12, 1197, 1214, 1278. suMdarI 1211, 1325. suMdarI 587. suMdarI hi~ 91, 1155. suMdarI 65. sUya 1136. sUyara 808. sUrAyava 450, 678. sUre 411. sUro ( zUraH ) 149, 845. sUro (sUryaH ) 67, 224, 261, 340, 436-8, 516, 638, 673, 675, 1070. sUlaharaM 202. sejjAhara 476. sela 1115. lI. 21 GLOSSARY se ( tasya ) 140, 142, 249, 255, 529, 532-4, 934, 1139, 1167, 1297, 1315. se ( tasyAH ) 421, 434, 501, 706, 424, 760, 767, 772, 776 - 7, 782, 822, 894, 900, 928, 950, 1007. se 525/10, 6255, seuvaho 171. seeNa 423. seohaMsa 1191. seNAhivaI 133. seNAhivo 106*2. seya (zveta) 1291. seya (sveda) 10, 59, 400, 420, 618, 748, 1083, 1125, 1127-8, 1256. seyaM (sekam ) 344. seribha 221 16. seriha 221. sela 454, 469, 516, 595, 673, 976, 1072, 1116, 1120, 1130. selammi 566, 1070. 679. selaM 51674, selANaM 6, 642. selA hi 1229. sele 281. selo 456. selo 439, 1194. sevao 889. sevA 119. sevAgaya 90. sevijjai 175. sevinaMti 347. sesa 5*1, 224, 455, 480. 122, sottumvata 183. sasamha 666/13. sesassa 5. sesaM 262, 555, 666, 680. sesaMka 43. | sesaMge 43/11. sesA 79. | selAi 51, I 527, seharaM 262. seharo 505. so 140. sokkha 44, 1077, 1081. 329 232, 318 sokkhaM 836. sokkhAI 301, 319. sokkhANa 837. sottaM 349. 534. so 4, 7 - 59, 8, 13, 40, 47, 65, 92, 102-3, 105, 108, 110-11, 16, 119, 149, 155, 158-9, 162, 180, 184/19, 188, 208, 216, 225, 227, 260, 295, 297, 324, 378, 382, 385-6, 388, 403, 408, 429, 468, 506-7, 513, 530, 533, 53341, 535, 544-5, 548, 553, 582, 652, 656, 662*1 678, 681, 691, 697, 710, 714, 718, 720, 735, 760-1, 777-8, 789, 793, 795, 807, 816, 844, 848, 856, 862, 864, 880, 924, 926-8, 933, 933*1, 939, 951, 967,

Page #429
322 lIlAI [soa 969-70, 972, 976, | soraTTa 1142. 98114, 998, 1008, solaMkINa 106813. 1022, 1047, 1053, sovayArehiM 427. 1069, 1135, 1144, | sovahAsaM 293. 1147, 1149, 1155, sovANa 238. 1157.1160-1.1169, sosiyaMta 5098. 1192-4, 1199, 1203, soha 424, 821, 936, 1205, 1217, 1221, 1323. 1229-30, 1242, ar4, 34514, 1075, 1257, 1277-8,1282, 1099. 1286, 1291, 1311, sohagga 1111. 1316, 1320, 1320*2, sohaNaM 414. 132815. sohANAuNNaM 1325. soa635*4. sohaNIeNa 111419. soieNa 311. sohaM 77, 238, 352, 361, souM 273,672. 682-3, 685. soUna 42, 101, 149 // 13, sohaMti 1098. 16, 270, 295, 307, sohA 393, 754, 1267. 368, 375, 420, 463, sohAi 292117, I 1082. 478, 510,537, 608, sohAga 292. 722, 727, 799, 810, | sohAe 43, 269. 817, 835, 863, 869, | sohAo 818. 871, 879, 888, 825, | sohAhiM 749. 918, 921, 924, 961, sohiyA 37016. 974, 998, 1016 // 1, sohilla 1323. 1046, 1058, 1157, sohillaM 1031r4, 1323. 1176, 1207, 1213, | soheNa 77, 519. 1222, 1247. soho 13-5, 772, 776. sokkha 857. sokkhaM 930. sokAlAI 560, haka 2260 sokkhe 728. hakkAriUNa 944. soNabhoeNa 1114r9. hakkhuviu 911. soNahIeNa 1114. hada 733, 818, 1323. soNiya 1195. haTTavaho 733. soNiyaM 1190. haTTesu 818. sonvaya 1306.5. haTTehi 818. somAlaM 766. 'haDaNa 1287. somo 67. hattayA 36514. hattha 193, 421,711,1111. hatthammi 981. hatthaM 421. hatthAe~ 598. hatthAo 742. hatthAlaMbattaNaM 193 // 10. hatthAhatthavaNIu 419711. hatthAhatthaM 989. hatyAhatthuvaNIo 419. hatthAhattheNa 1255. hatthAhiM 7114. hatthullaega 1256. hatthullo 1256110. hAthe 849. hattheNa 421, 625, 993, 1188. hatthehi~ 475, hiM 71. hattho 74*1, 171, 364, 625, 710, 759, 852. haddhI 684. hammataM 1192. haya (hata) 185, 271, 314, 487, 489-90, 568, 626, 646, 666, 685, 714,947, 987,1018 14, 1052, 1208, 1254, 1328. haya (haya) 791, 1069, 1134. hayA 1125. hayAta 14 // .yAe~ 565. hayAsAe 980. hayAsAe 597, 684. hayAseNa 618, 1114. hara bhara) 13-173, 270. hara (gRha) 172, 454r25, 585, 650, 696, 723, 749, 875.

Page #430
-hiyaicchiyA ] GLOSSARY 323 'hara (hara) 245, 275. | haresuM (gRheSu) 346. | haso 282, 469, 803. iraha 573, 766, 776. 'haro (bharaH) 12276,436 // 5. | ho 135, 144, 536. harasthAI 527r16. 'haro (gRhaH ) 378, 380-1. | 922, 987, 1009. harammi 1260. hala (phala)23, 768, 1295. hA 644-7,694,705,700, harassa 735. hala 783. . 979-80, 982. 'haraM (gRham) 130, 356, 8.1, halabolaM812. hAya (bhAga ) 839. 1063,1311. halabolo 737, 81217, hAra 204, 743. harAI 1073. 1.65,1070. hArassa 982. harANa 285,805-6. halabbolo 731. hAraM 936. hari 669, 8454. halA 406. hAri 1106. irijaNa 635*4, 850. haliNA 3. hArIe 1.68,1110. hariNAsa 23. haliha 61. hAreNa 509. hariNachi 42, 924, 938, hale 406712. hAro 123, 430, 533, 985, 1.16, 1046, | halo 67r3. 935, 951, 972-3, 1152, 1247, 125517, | hallaMtuvalla 168. 975,977,979,98174, 1293. halaMtubvella 168r17. 988, 1053, 1308, hariNako 47.. havaMti 151,321,644,717. 1308*1.. hariNAhiM 5.. havaMtu 734, 882. hAla 1233. hariNI 1135,1136. havijAsu 652. hAlassa 868, 975. hariNIe 114.. hasai 320. hAsa 1075. hariNa? 512. hasaMteNa 491. hAso 296. hariNo 1, 5-6, 1136. hasiUNa 1167. hi 106, 167, 188, 192, iriya (hata) 51,1101, hasijai 866. 20779, 210, 264, hariba 992. hasijamANassa 3. 407, 435, 576, 597, hariyaMvarNa 484. hasijati 575. 684, 717, 722112, irisa 286 // 15, 6.6, 899 hasijaMto 914. 803, 836 // 6, 883, 949,1048. hasiyaM 83, 420, 422, 887, 1161, 130647. harisa 1224, 13164. 1274r20. | hima 81, 595. harisimo 13:19. hasirIe 1078. himagiri 1211. harisiya 1231. hassaviyaM 9116. hiya 348. hariso 1316. haM 118, 209, 215116, hiya (hRta) 1124-5. 641, 662*, 889, hiyai (hRdaye) 613. harIsehiM (gRhezaiH) 664. 911, 948, 1045, haraNchA 270. 1052, 1206. hiyaicchie 123, 624. hasthAI 527. haMsa 26, 99, 278. hiyaicchio 315. hare (gRhe) 313, 332, 461, haMsaulaM 25. hiyaicchiyaM 234, 258, 304, 826, 83, 1311r6. | haMsassa 324. 864, 1158, 1236, hare (bhare) 13.81. hasaNa 307, 1242, 1315. 1248. 'haresu (bhareSu) 1325. haMsehi 60. hiyaicchiyA 650, 717.

Page #431
324 hiyaicchiyAi~ 223, 301, 721. hiyapracchie 1239. hiyaeN 871, 888. hiyae 72, 192, 324, 207, 691. hiyao 125, 258, 795, 1018, 1079, 1210. hiyaya 100, 132, 14443, 154, 189, 265, 338, 360, 396, 402, 435, 485, 543, 598, 613 1, 617, 656, 662, 688, 716, 744, 851, 861, 871/1 880, 882, 955, 973, 993, 1048, 1051, 1207, 1227. lIlAvaI [ hiyaicchiyAi~ 784, 850, 855, 8884 | heraMba 321, 324, 1024. heraMbo 286. 646, 6, 897. hiyayA 146, 579, 662, 700, 849. hiyayAi 79 14, I 412, 473, 533, 562, 605, 650, 663, 684, 826, 842, 979, 981, 987, 1230. hiyaeNa 40, 167, 251, 318, 373, 459, 467, 487, 648, 655, 692, 778, 953, 1331. hiyaegaM 510. hiyahi 4874, hiM 312, hilAsa 540. hiraNakkasa 1. hiMsA 1134. hIrai 1079, 1189. 11218. helabolo 737/12. hoja 933, 959, 995. hoMti 80, 186, 397, 1086. ho 536, 1248 11. hor3a 161, 148, 268, 311, 379, 419, 438, 472, 485, 539, 547-8, 576, 578, 621, 630, 715, 7161, 758, 799, 846, 927, 1003, 1010, 5060, 1077, 1135, 1146, 1150, 1165, 1174, 1221, 1265, 1333*1. 16, 161, 53411, 65-6, 724, 169-70, 192, 211, 223, 268, | hou 323, 389, 419 13, 724, 734-5, 970. 321, 438, 488, 490, 512, 551, 573, 630, 704, 836, 863 - 4, 933 1, hoja 299, 652, 781, 822. homa 18. homi 880. 866, 900, 960, 1002, 1225, 1233, 1315/2, 1053, hosi 611, 1215, 1219. hosehiM 1249/16. 1319*1. huttaM (maMmukham ) 712, 733. 79, 542. hiyayAeN 1140. hiyayAe 704. hiyayAo 854. hiyANa 875. hiyayAhi 961. hiyaye 317. hiyavaya 982. hiyayaddha 1253. hiyayammi 529, 533, 858. hiyayassa 5851. hiyayaM 144, 189, 195, 268, 300, 362, 409, 426, 567, 614, 636, he 824. 29, huyavaha 567, 1190. huyavaho 858. huyAsa 245, 1183. huMkAra 1078. huMti 313, 319, 496/16. herieNa 112. heriehi 107, hiM 107/18, hoha 654 . hohi 29913, 388. hohiMti 721 hohI 158, 411, 565, 632, 6352, 720,816, 916-7, 1040. hoMti 768.

Page #432
NOTES [The following books have been repeatedly used in preparing these Notes: (Nirnaya-sagara ed., Bombay); A Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology etc. by J. Dowson, London 1897; Vedic Mythology by A. A. Macdonell, Strassburg 1897; Epic Mythology by E. W. Hopkins, Strassburg 1915; PSM: Paiasaddamahannavo, Calcutta Samvat 1979; Pischel: Grammatik der Prakrit Sprachen, Strassburg 1900.] INTRODUCTORY 1-17 1-11) By way of Mangala, salutations are offered and victory is wished to Hari or Vinu by referring to various episodes in his career: as Narasimha he broke open with his claws the chest of Hiranyakasipu; as Vamana he pervaded the three worlds; his inability, during childhood, to cross the threshold was laughed at by Balarama: he twisted the neck of the demon Rista; he reposed on the serpent Sesa in the ocean; and his arms broke a pair of Arjuna trees, twisted the neck of Rista, rent asunder the jaws of Kesin, dragged Kamsa to death, and lifted up the Govardhana mountain. Victorious is Mahesvara who, destroying the three worlds, sipped the seven oceans. Salutations to Gauri's foot which crushed Mahisa and is worshipped by gods and demons. May the bodice of Candi protect you and may the waters of Ganga wash off your sins! 1) The name or fuis somewhat obscure. It is a nearer rendering of hiraNyAkSa than of hiraNyakazipu whose destruction the author has in view. fat in his incarnation of a broke open the chest of the demon fag with his claws; on that occasion his regular weapon, namely the g, stood merely as an envious witness; and the author asks us to salute these claws which are holding the pieces of bones from the demon's chest. See 7. 8. 18-39. As the act of killing was finished by the claws, the g, as our author puts it, or the stout arms of far, as a puts it, had no work on that occasion. The verse in the gauDavast runs thus : taM Namaha samosariA NahaggavihaDAvioravIDhassa / jassa daicammi aladdhavavasiya ya bhuyadaNDA // 8 // ganbhiNaM embedded in. The com. confuses bhavana and bhuvana, see also. p. 22, 1. 23. 2) There is no doubt that appa ciya stands for appe ciya, cf. daMsaNa beya in B for daMsaNe caya in 271 1 below ; and hiaa a viloNo, gAthAsa .. 3-90. One may be tempted to emend appaNaM as apayaM; to agree with sAyAraM, appaNaM will have to be taken like appANaM, 578 below, as Nom. Sing. Neu. Or appaNa = apaNA. We may take apaNamappa ciya = AtmanA Atmani eva ' by itself in itself', and render the gatha thus: 'Salute him, whose third step, possessing a concrete form got itself accommodated [in his third step] of an immaterial nature [ = sky ] at that time when he was measuring the three worlds." The refers to the three steps of fag who strode over this universe and planted his step in three places which the early commentators take as the earth, the atmosphere and the sky. According to sAyana

Page #433
326 LILAvai (4- . the three steps are those taken during the incarnation of a 4. "The Dwarf appeared before Bali and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. The generous monarch complied with the request. facu took two strides orer heaven and earth; but respecting the virtues of Bali, he then stopped, leaving the dominion of qals, or the infernal regions, to Bali.' (Macdonell: Vedic Mythology, pp. 37.42; Dowson: A Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology etc., pp. 35 ff.). The third step of 2199 had no place; though concrete or material it was absorbed in himself, in his own immaterial self. Feet = go as well as 7. Note, however, the com. 41421971 #777 FIFT FATEHT FATEH Aag sa vyktmaaptitmityrthH|. The verse of kAlidAsa in the com. comes from raghuvaMza 13.1. 3) 2 = 57, see 43 below. 37169=39 , i. e., 3792p or stap. 31678 = 37997. During his childhood hot was found unable to cross the threshol, his foot having crossed it only halfway; his elder brother Balarama covertly laughed at him; and it is this foot that is saluted. B reads B& foi = 377-59 ferah. 4) Bufe or fiz was a Daitya, and son of Bali, sent by i to destroy 5. He assumed the form of a savage bull and attacked out. By the superior strength of his arms out twisted its neck, pulled out its horn and thrashed it thereby so much that it vomitted blood and died on the spot ( 17. 10. 36. 1 15). The arm of sur was a veritable bolt, dark like cloud or hard and dark; and when it fatally acted on the neck of se, it resembled Yama's noose operating [ 9a ) or extended at the time of the calamity of the final destruction. For the use of a UTT see 755 below. 5) for fry is sometimes portrayed reclining on the serpent 19 in the watery underworld of qua, tu is the king of Nagas, the serpent race: and he rules over the Patala, the infernal regions. He is a serpent with one thousand heads which form the conch and canopy of fato while sleeping during the intervals of creation. His heads are decked with jewels and his hood is called aran. The rays of the jewels on the hood of 79. who forms the bed of fare in the great ocean, resemble the sprouts of a bulbous root, namely, the jewel IEGH which is pressed against and covered by the breasts of Zeht. On the breast of falu there are the peculiar marks of the curl known as thrIvatsa and the jewel called kaustubha. The com. remarks: A (note its use at the beginning of a sentence) et: sindhau zayyAkRtazeSaphaNAmaNikAntayaH snehAliGgitalakSmIstananipIDitakostubhakandArA iva rAjante / ubhaya. kAntisAmyamityarthaH / . uvahi for udadhi, besides uahi or uyahi, is phonetically justified and found elsewhere too: it is an illustration of a which is more common in 87987. Trivikrama knows the first line as in J; he quotes a portion thus: 9.01 forazar in his Prakrit grammar (1. i. 22). On the use of fe at the beginning of a sentence, S. P. Pandit observes thus: 'ihe use of the particle kila at the head of senter ce......so far as I know, is only found in Sanskrit works by Jain writers' (Galavaho, p. v, Bombay 1887). 5*1 (B) ) This gatha is reconstructed by the Editor from the Sanskrit commentary. It is a good Mangala, and is found only in B. The context does not suffer, even if it is omitted. Its presence in B is a fact though one may reconstruct it with

Page #434
-7] slight differences. 7 or far is sleeping on the serpent. One of his four hands holds the q or conch shel, which is formed from the shell of , a demon who lived in the sea in the form of a conch-shell. When fa changed sides during sleep the serpent was squeezed or pressed. Consequently breathed out hissingly. Filled by the breath the conch-shell was being blown, and aft or fat was awakened from his sleep. The com. uses the form dadhvane instead of dadhvAna. 6 ) viSNu kRSNa has four arms which have individually or collectively accomplished great feats on different occasions. Here five events from his life are being referred to. The back-ground of the event of sun's breaking a pair of arjuna trees is like this. Two yakSas, nalakUbara and ama, were once sporting with ladies in the river Ganges. They were excessively drunk and completely nude. R was passing by that way. At the sight of the sage a the ladies clothed themselves, but the two brothers were too drunk to mind their nudity. a was offended by their behaviour, felt that they did not deserve to be men, and cursed them that they might be turned into trees for a period of cne hundred years. They would be relieved, however, by the contact of . One day broke the vessels of milk and curds and ate the butter which enraged a very much. She tied him to a mortar, but divine as his power was, he pulled by the strength of his arms that mortar through the interspace between the pair of 3 trees (viz.. the two converted into trees) in the veranda. His pull was so forceful that both the trees were broken and uprooted, and consequently the were released from the form of trees (m. 10.10.23 ff.). Secondly, as noted above, ariSTa or riSTa was a daitya who assumed the form of a savage bull and attacked kRSNa, who however, twisted its neck and finished it on the spot (. 10,36, 1-15). Thirdly, was a who assumed the form of a horse and a tacked but was killed by that hero who rent him asunder by thrusting him arm into his jaws (n. 10. 37. 1-7). Fourthly. was the son of 3 and cousin of , the mother of . He deposed his father and became notorious as the tyrannical king of Mathura. He married two daughters of , the king of Magadha. As it was foretold that he would die at the hands of a son of 2, he tried to destroy all her issues. When a, the seventh son, was born, he was taken to gokula and nurtured there by nanda as a child of rohiNI. The eighth child kRSNa also was taken 10 gokula kaMsa sent formidable demons to destory them, but all these machina ions were defeated. Then he invited them both to Mathura to attend some games and formed certain plans for their destruction. Many court wrestlers were crushed by these brothers When tried to attack, the latter dragged him down from his elevated seat and finished him on the spot by striking on his chest (m. 10. 44. 34 ff.). Lastly, felt offended (when his worship was stopped by ), was quickly enraged, and poured down a fatal deluge of rain with a view to wash away the au mountain and all the peop'e of that area; but lifted up the mountain maa on his fingers and held it for seven days like an umbrella, and thus prepared a solid shelter for the people of (10 25. 19 etc). is yathAsaMkhyam. 7) kezin jamalajjuNa-bhaMjaNa, riTTha-varaNa etc. The figure of speech NOTES 327

Page #435
328 LILAVAI [8 as noted above, was a who assumed the form of a horse and attacked hour. The way in which tot overpowered that horse is described thus. in ihe 71. (10.37): # GOTES: gaeyat 591 EIERI sit atatagall AS:ET UT bhujamuttaraM smayanpravezayAmAsa yathoraga bile // 5 // dantA nipetubhaMgavadbhujaspRzaste kezinastaptamayaspo yathA // bAhuzca taddehagato mahAtmano yathAmayaH saMkvRdhe upekSitaH // 6 // samedhamAnena sa kRSNabAhunA niruvAyuvaraNAzca fa97 Il afe : qfadan: Tiia og fa f it gg: 11 ll According to our text, not overpowered ( ra:?) the young h rse by his stiff hands or arms, then thrust his hard elbow into its mouth, and thus tormented it to death. Blazor Baza would indicate that he had put his hands round its neck. 8) It is as destructive rather than reproductive energy that fea or REX is famed. When he was about to destory the universe or when his mouth was about to swallow the three worlds, he sipped the seven seas, quite in the cavity of his palm, as one would sip 1947 water before eating something. In reading staafu za J has been followed; a reading like a would bring us nearer the form noted by Trivikrama (1. iii. 105): BITA1370 371 ISTE Apo inyasya osA ityAdezaH, tataH zakAgatparo yakArAgamaH / osAzabdo nohAravAcI dezyaH, tatkaNo al 31 ATST TOT I. For a detailed note on 37101377, see the Vocabulary. p. 537, ayafa, translated by Professor Handiqui, Lahore 1934. In short ARTE FETAI 1971. 9) Art or get as 3031 or gri crushed the head and killed the demon afeger. The gaat also refers to this episode more than once ; her foot and anklet are pointedly referred to in some verses: AT FREE neurileNa jIe~ calaNeNa taaddiykhNdhii| umbhiNNaru hAkusumo jAo mahisAsurAsoo // 43 // sImamma kao mahisassa devi maraNAya jo hi sNpnnnno| so cciya jaNassa jAo tuha calaNo maMgalaThThANaM // 324 // 10) gost as maat is the mountaineer', a huntress. She paints her body with saffron-juice (from safflowers): she wears a bodice; when she strains herself by constantly bending her strong bow, she perspires heavily; the bodice gets wet and out of it flows the saffron juice. seya etc. = svedasalila+AIH or yuphA, the latter, if is taken as a possessive termination. caraka, present participle from with Pag, see Pischel SS 493. Note the loose use of Gen. by the com. in Haat qia. 11) e has the crescent moon on his head; the rushing waters of the heavenly river, namely Ganges, fall on his head and get blended with moonbeams and thus they look white like the brisht (on account of tee:h) n of rudra. This imagery reminds us of a similar line uDavaho (6.): harasamiNo pAyaehiM saMvaliyayaM va boyayaM1. For nimnagA we have three equivalents in the Mss: NiNNayA, NiNNuyA and NimmayA (the initial may be ni as well); elsewhere in this text fot ( P) 00191, verse 50; the first alone is confirmed by other sources. see Pischel & 278. 12-17) The author offers short discourse on the topic of sajjana and durjana, the good and the wicked : the former appreciate narrative compositions, appear excellent being contrasted with the latter, are averse to find fault with others, cannot cure the latter, and have such character that is never destroyed by others. 12) For the purpose of double entendre Prakrit has an additional advantage : besides having more than one meaning the same Prakrit word can

Page #436
-17) NOTES 329 stand for more than one Sanskrit word. We have here the zleSopamA. viyAriNo goes with 2 as well as Higuit; the former, faaiffor:, considerate, and the latter, faqutor:, traversing the sky. Poetic compositions are likened to lotus plots, for both are group and 3775 -the former have an assemblage of fine sounds or words (gaida:) and are free from faults (TEZ9:); and the latter have an assemblage of fine leaves (suparNasaMvayA) and do not see the night (adRSTadoSAH adRSyA rAtriyaH). The metre is vaMzastha, the definition of which runs thus : vadanti vaMzastha valaM jato STTTI. 13) If this verse came earlier than verse No. 12, then it could be a good 43 verse remembering wat and going with other verses; and incidentally it coul 1 introduce the topic of th and 59. The expression rat occurs in three verses (13, 37 and 280) and the available variants are: B CATA; P aia, J paribhAvaM, parabhAyaM; B paribhAyaM. Thus Puniformly parihAvaM Jonce paribhAva and even B once TA', Rza or flat can be accepted, therefore, as the basic reding, and possibly it stands for 4177. The com., though the readings vary, interprets it as TUTIER or . The idea is that the moon-beams would not shine so bright in the absence of darkness. The figure of speech is 277. 14) The wicked people go on scandalising others in an outspoken manner. The good people, however, though they see faults in others, would ra her try to correct them quietly than go on scandalising them publicly. The FTBIRST has a sentence like this: soya dujaNu kaisau / hUM. suNa u jaimau, paDhamaIsaNe ciya bhamaNasIlo pahimAMsAsau vva / a AEG 391 Tool AR HUR AIHIL BASE I etc. Does the com, mean TERIT = 72619, enmity ? 15) Or there is no harm if every one in this world is looked upon as a good man: still the author would add a few words which are traditionally added in such a context. Note the verse quoted in the com. Better laqga T7 in the com. 16*1) (J) The readings of J on gatha 16 (especially Nos. 12-13) supply some evidence how a successor of J can lose this gatha haplographically. Naturally this has not been inherited by P and B. The form atg, though rare in this work, is quite normal in Apabhramsa which has influenced this text here and there. Note Tie is neuter : better read in the chaya ats:. The normal Prakrit equivalents of strI are itthI, thI (hema. VIII. 1. 130). Though ti, tia or even tI is not altogether unknown in Prakrit (see a PSM ), it is more common in Apabhi amza perhaps a dialectal and popular deaspiration of 27 (93493 I. 10. 3, ragia I, p. 261; 999RFEL II. 11, Annals of the B. 0. R. I., XXIII, Silver Jubilee No., p. 599 ; 4.6333 X. 9. 1, p. 97, Karanja 1934). The use of fa & is not appropriate syntactically; or it can be rendered as alaa, qualifying ay, but then it would be an 31955 form. The figure of speech is 27. 17) The reading of B is different; so render the concluding expression thus: nirarthavAkaprasaMgena. AUTHOR'S BIOGRAPHY ETC. 18-42 18-22) The author gives some biographical details here: Bahuladitya had pleased the gods by his contact with three Vedas and three sacrificial fires, and had achieved the three ends of human effort. He had performed many a sacrifice. Fcoin his meritorious wife (per

Page #437
[18 haps Gunavati by name), he had a son called Bhusana-bhatta who was outstanding in the family and an embodiment of Vedic lore. It is by his son, Kutuhala, that this eminent tale, the Lilavati, has been composed. 330 LILAVAI 18) tihomasiMga refers to the tending of three sacred fires perpetually maintained by a householder. They are: dAkSiNAtya, gAIpatya and AhavanIya. They stand respectively for Father, Mother and Teacher; and when these are no more, they are to be duly attended. It is from them that the fires for sacrificial purposes are lighted: pitA vai gArhapatyo'pramatAgnidakSiNaH smRtaH / gururAhavanIyastu sA mitratA garIyasI // triSaprapadyaneteSu trI lokAnvijayedguhI / dIpyamAnaH svavaputrA devavaddivi modate // etc. a II. 231-32 ff. Thus af was a learned, pious and dutiful brAhmaNa. 19) He performed so many sacrifices that the columns of smoke arising from them have darkened the very chest of the moon, even to this day, under the semblance of the antelope mark. Better read in the com. We have an ad here. 20) Perhaps at stands for his wife. Is it that her name is gua? The reading a, Instr. sing., of B would be normal in . 21) The four Vedas, which had originated from the four mouths of Brahman, have come now to occupy one mouth (of E) and felt themselves honoured like his close relatives. Thus THE was an outstanding member of his family, and he had thoroughly mastered all the four Vedas. 22) 'not of vigorous intelligence', may mean out of curiosity,' see 146, 369 etc. below; the com. takes it as the name of the author, see the same 921, 1311 below. 23-42) One autumnal day, late in the moonlit evening, the poet's beloved (Savitri by name ), seated comfortably on the terrace of the palace, drew his attention to various natural objects and scenes, namely, the bee in the lotus, the notes of swans, the breezes, the forest range, Cakravaka birds, swarms of bees and the moon (all described). She expresses satisfaction on their happy life, and requests him to narrate a novel story, pleasing to women and just by way of an evening entertainment. He told her, in reply, that stories, as defined by earlier poets, are of three kinds: divine (divya) divine-human (divya manusi) and human (manusi). The great poets, moreover, have composed them in Sanskrit, Prakrit, or in a mixed form; and any composition by him, who has not studied grammar (Sabda Sastra), may not win any recognition. She runs down grammar the way to which is closed to many. One need not worry about grammar; and that word, in her opinion, is great the meaning of which is easily and clearly grasped by the heart. Being requested by her to tell a divine-human story, pleasing to young ladies, in Prakrit language, sprinkling the narration with a few Desi words, he starts narrating its well-knit plot. 23) taM jaha is an introductory remark for the narration. zaradajanyAH pradeSamamaye qualified by kubhe and 'halujale. The figure of speech is rUpaka. saNa = zayana or

Page #438
-34] sadana. The reading of B suhAsINo etc. makes the context more clear. 24) caMdajjuya see also 31 below. Elsewhere slight difference in spelling is seen : caMdoja kumudam / svArtha ke caMdojjayaM / de. nA. 3. 4: Trivikrama observes thus ( I. iv. 121 ) : caMdenaM raNaddhaaM kumudan / candreNa dyotata iti caMdojjaM / rajanidhvajam / B retains perhaps. to fulfil the rule (haima. VIII. ii. 79 ) in which some Mss. read candra or vandra. Immediately after phAmaNipaIvA, noted above under 4, Trivikrama has an illustration (I. i. 22 ) like this : jyotsnApUritakozaH johAUridakoso, which is possibly based on this verse. vAgbhaTa in his kAvyAnuzAsanam ( Bombay 1915 p. 21 ) quotes this verse in this manner (the wrong spacing of the printed text being adjusted) : dezyAnAM prAkRtAdyukto mugdhoktA ca na doSaH / tatra prAkRte yathA ' junha kAMsya kosa kaMnidhavale savaMgagaMdhukaDe NintrigdhaM gharadIhiyApu sarasaM bebaMtao mAsalam / AsAei sutaMju eMjiyatro tinichapANa sarva ummilantadalAvalaM parigaU caMdujae chapau // ' atra tirmichi makaranda iti dezya: / . Some of the variants are covered by the readings of our Mss. g is found in P, while and sarasaM in B. The metre is zArdUlavikrIDitam 25) The sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNam ( kAvyamAlA, ed., Bombay 1234, p. 529) quotes this verse to illustrate the figure of speech mAlAdIpaka in this form : mAlA yathA / imiNA saraeNa sasI sasiNA vi pisA NisAI ( v. 1. misAe ) kumuavaNam / kumuavaNeNa a puligaM puliNeNa a sohae haMsaulam // 205 // Expecting perhaps the fourth quarter to contain 18 mAtrAs, the editor has a footnote: atraikamAtrAyA nyUnatvAcchandodoSaH pratibhAti. Some one appears to have changed sahai to sohae to bring it nearer its Sanskrit counterpart. In the second line in both the places, may be a misreading of ; and fa of B is a more meaningful improvement on va 26 ) A reading like maNaharo would be better for metre. NisA meha has no object; so we may construe, with the com.: O beloved, hear, there is the cackling of swans etc. The com. does not confirm the reading Iangt of v which cannot qualify haMsasaMlAvo. The com. zAradI zaracchrI 27 ) Better sIyalAyaMta zItalAyamAna 28 ) The change of ma to va is more usual in apabhraMza than in earlier prAkRta (Pischel 251 ): ma > > va; and va stands for va~ (see the readings on hama VIII. iv. 397 ), though here it has the value of a double consonant. Is it that the basic reading was Nimmala ? 29 ) Better render saMbhAvanaika than saMbhAvanIya; their hearts set on greeting the day' The context here is of moon it pradoSasamaya : so there is no question of sUryodaya here. Possibly the cakravAka birds mistake the bright moonlight for day light and try to meet their mates. Note cakkavAya is neuter; it stands for the males and females together (cakravAka mithunAni ). In the samarAica kahA, the subject being a parrot and his mate predicates like gayAI, nivaDiya iM are used, p. 87. Construe pecchA like Nina mei in 26 above. Both the forms hand viNA are available. 30 ) saptapatra = saptaparNa vizehavijjataM = vilobhyamAnam. The com. uses avedayantaH for avedayamAnAH from vidU 10 A. vezyate. 31 ) The author has in his mind the imagery of a lover kissing his beloved. The figure of speech is utprekSA. tArA = a star, or the pupil of the eye. 33 ) kiM pi cannot qualify aravtra kahUM, so rather kaM pi. Both matta and meta for mAtra are allowed by gram nar (Pischel SS 109 ). There would not be any difference in the pronunciation of suhayamha and suiyaM mha. sudayaM = sukhadAM or subhagAm. This reminds us of parvatI's request to zitra in the kathAmaritsAgara (p. 2, verse 23 ): tataH provAca girijA prasanno'si yadi prabho / ramyAM kAMcit kathAM brUhi devAdya mama nUtanAm // 34 ) Looking to the fact that the poet is speaking in the first person ( amhArise he 37, maM 38 ) Ne cannot stand here for anena as the gloss suggests; it is = NOTES 331

Page #439
.332 LILAVAI [35 however, the form of the Instr. Sing. or plu. of the pronoun of the 1st person; so Ne - mayA or asmAbhiH ; this form is already noted by grammars (Pischel ( 115 ). though the usage is not quite popular in literature. 35. According to the vasudevahiDI (Lambho X, Bhavanagar 1931, p. 208-9), kathA is twofold: duvihA kahA- cariyA ya kappiyA ya / tattha cariyA duvihA- itthIe purisassa vA. dhammatthakAmakajjesu dinaM suyamaNubhyaM cariyaM ti buccati / jaM puNa vivajja siyaM kusalehiM uvadesiyapuJcaM samatIe jujJanANaM kahijjai taM kappiyaM / purisA itthAo ya tivihAna buddhasu uttimA majjhimA NikiDA ya, tesiM cariyANi vi navtriANi / to so evaM botala cariya kappiyANi akkhANaya Ni anya siMgAra hA sarasabahulANi vaNNeti // In the dasaveyA liyanijjutI (III, 194 ff.) we come across a detailed discourse on the classification of kathA; some gathas may be noted here: atthakahA kAmakahA dhammavahA ceva mIsiyA ya kahA / eto ekekA vi ya NegavihA hoi nAyvvA // Each one of them is duly described dhamma hA is further of four kinds: avakhevaNI, vikkhevaNI, saMvegraNI and NizveyaNI. The last mIsiyA is thus defined: dhammo atyo kAmo uvaissai jattha suttakadhve / loge vee samaye sA u kahA mosiyA nAma // As distinguished from the kathA there is the vikathA - ityikahA bhattA rAyakahA corajaNavaya hA ya / naDanaTTajalamuTThiyavahA u esA bhave vikahA // eyA ceva bahAo praznavagaparUnaga samAsajja | akahA kahA ya vikadA havijja purisaMtaraM pappa | Haribhadra ( 750 AD) adds the following details in his Samaraiccakaha (p. 2, Calcutta 1926 ) : taththa ya tiva vaha vatyuM ti puvvAyariyapatrAo / taM jahA / divvaM divyamANumaM maNupaM ca / tattha divvaM nAma, jatha kevalameva devacArayaM vaNNajaH divyamANusaM puNa, jaztha doNhaM pi divvamANusaNaM; ma NusaM tu jattha kevalaM maNupacariyaM ti // ettha sAmanao cattAri kahAo havaMti / taM jahA / attha kahA kAmakA dhanakar3A saMkiNgakahA ya. Then these are duly defined eyANaM ca kahANa tivihA soyAro havaMti / taM jahA / ahamA majjhimA uttima ti| etc. In the kuvalayamAlA of Uidyotana ( 779 A. D. ) we get the following details: tAo puNa paMca kahAo / taM jahA - sayalakahA khaMDakA ullAva hA parihAsakA tahA varA kahiya ti / eyAo suvAo vi ettha pasiddha o sudarakahAo / eyANa lakkhaNadharA saMkiNgaka ttiNAyavvA // ... pugo sAvi tivihA / taM jahA - dhammakahA, atthakahA, kaamkhaa| pugo saJcalakkhaNA saMpAiyativaggA saMkiNNa tti / tA esA dhammakA vi hoUNa kAmatthasaMbhave saMkiNNattagaM pattA / This dharma kathA is further of four kinds: taM jahA - atraNI, vikkheNI, saMveSaNo, NizveyaNi ti, tattha avakhetraNI maNoNukUlA, vitrakhetraNI maNopaDikUlA, saMveya jaNaNI NANupattikAraNaM, Nivveya jaNaNI purA veraguppattI / etc. The kathAsaritsAgara of Somadeva also presumes a division like this ( I. 2. 47 - 8): ekAntasukhino devA manuSyA nityaduHkhitAH / divyamAnuSaceSTA tu parabhAge na hAriNI // vidyAdharANAM caritamataste varNayAmyaham / 36. saMskRta prAkRta saMkIrNavidhA:, this refers to tales composed entirely in Sanskrit, entirely in Prakrit, and those portions of which are in Sanskrit. Prakrit, Apabhramsa etc. Compare kuvalayamAlA - koUhalega katthai paratrayaNavaseNa sakkayaNivaddhA / kici avanmaMsakayA do vi ya pesAyabhAsillA // savakahA guNajuttA sigAramaNaM harA suraiaMgI / savvakalAgamasuhayA saMkiSNa mha tti NAyadhvA // The kumArapAlapratibodha of somaprabha ( 1195 AD) is a good illustration. Some of its ta es are in Sanskrit and Apabhramsa, though the major bulk of the composition is in Prakrit. Perhaps it had its predecessors in the literary field. 37) sIsaMti, the root sIsa is to be traced back to the weak form of the root 2 P. Throughout this work, even in the current of narration, we .come across endearing terms in the Voc., such as mayaccha, kuvalayadala ccha, suraNu, etc. addressed by the poet to his beloved (her name being at according to the com. ) to whom this kathA is being narrated 38 ) uvahAsesi = upahAsayasi zabdazaH stra would cover grammar and its accessories like lexicography, some sections of rhetorics: in tine all those branches of learning which enable one for a judicious and successful handling of language. 39) sukhAsikA means well being, C.

Page #440
-42 ) NOTES 333 ease, comfort; rather suhAsiya% subhASina, or even suhAsya. 40) PiTTo,J Nicco and B NiccaNicco is an Adverb in the Nom. sammuho for sammuhaM, turio for tureyaM etc. are noted elsewhere; see Jacobi : Erzahlungen etc. p. lvii. $ 84. The author welcomes here that word or expression the meaning of which is easily and clearly grasped. 570 = 51521la, grammar. It is not unlikely that the author has in his mind the sons as well. A word, according to the ans, conveys two meanings: primary or direct (due to its 377HL or expression) and secondary or implied (due to its em or implication ). The rhetorician holds. that the meaning belonging to a word is threefold, namely, Expressed, Indicated or Implied and Suggested (arthoM vAcyazca lakSyazca vyaMgyazcati tridhA mtH|). A word has three powers which convey those three meanings: 87f971 or direct signification conveys are?: :, the expressed meaning; TOTT, the power of indication conveys mm: 978: indicated meaning; and 279, the power of suggestion conveys app: 378: suggested meaning (alesTiSpa 587572 Aa:1 7 usar a: Fa: 57764 74: 11 al. fr. -3). The beloved of the poet would welcome words of fage 119. direct or plain meaning, rather than those of unf. implied, indicated or figurative signification. 41) garasi-g , well characterised by a scanty use of eit speech-elements or words. Opinions differ on the meaning and source of 74. (See the Intro. of the AS, Calcutta 1931 ). Our author is writing in the Prakrit canguge (97IT HIGIT ) with just little sprinkling of it. At the time of our author the Prakrit was already a literary language: he wrote in it after studying Prakrit grammars and earlier works in Prakrit. At his time there were languages and dialects used by unlettered masses in different parts of the country: they possessed some speech-elements peculiar to themselves and not still standardised and used in literature. The author is requested by his beloved to make just a scanty use of these popular and local speech elements for which the word or it is used. The source of the so-called as it words including roots is a problem. Some appear to have been borrowed from the Dravidian languages; some are obscure Sanskrit words, changed in sound or sense beyond easy recognition ; many of them were used in Indo-Aryan popular speeches but were not admitted in the standardised and refined literary usage ; and some had currenay in specific areas. Lastly a few remian as difficult to be explained. 42) In is attempt to Sanskritise it, the com. is uncertain about the spelling of ubbiMba which is a dezI word: ubbibaM khinnaM zUnyaM bhItamaddhaTa krAntaM prakaTavezaM at age (2. al. 9-980). Mas, melny, the subject matter of the story having well-arranged connections of the plot ). The word jy has various meanings. It means the allusion to the subject matter of the succeeding canto at toe close of the earlier one; secondly, in plays (and in poems as well according to some ) it means ye, sfaye etc.; and thirdly, it means vowel and consonant coalescence, according to the rules of Sanskrit grammar ; lastly 77, Betc. are the five Samdhis according to Bhamaha (1 20). But none of these suits our context, and hence the above interpretation. Dr. Belvalkar has observed thus on the word geeft: (FPICS 1.18) in his notes (pp. 16-17): "we are inclined therefore to take the joints' here as referring to the interlinking of the several parts of the story. It is likely that, overladen by so

Page #441
334 LILAVAI [ 43 many descriptions and digressions, the thread of the narrative would be lost sight of unless sufficient care is taken beforehand. " THE AUTHOR NARRATES THE KATHA TO HIS WIFE, 43-1333 43-113) ""On this revered earth, rich in jewels and girdled by four oceans, there is a prosperous country, well known as Asmaka, an abode of religion and riches (Described 45-51). In the centre of that country there is the beautiful town called Pratisthana, full of attraction and pleasure. There the Maharastra ladies wash off their sins, day to day, in the river Godavari, the stream of which is rendered yellowish by the turmeric from their breasts (The town, described 52.63). There ruled a king, Satavahana by name, who was famous, meritorious, invincible and brave. He was an object of love for courtezans and a great patron of poets (The king described 64-72). When that mighty monarch was at the height of his prosperity, there sets in the spring season, the very messenger of cupid, spreading beauty and bloom in the gardens and enkindling passion in the hearts of lovers (Spring scenes described 73-88). Thus when Cupid was capturing one and all, the king came to the Hall of audience and took his seat on the throne, waited upon by feudatories, hailed by eloquent bards and surrounded by courtezans. The king engages himself in a sweet, merry talk with the courtezan Candralekha. He draws her attention to the fact how the whole world is full with Malaya breezes and the pollen of flowers, and asks her why and by whom all her limbs were charmingly decked with various paintings (Details described 89-100). The same old artist (citrakara), she modestly submitted, who had then sketched His Majesty on a leaf, had come back again from Simhala-dvipa and painted her limbs on the occasion of the Cupid's Festival (madana-mahotsava ). While the king was in a happy mood, a minister-prince suggested to him that the artist might be a spy sent by the king of Simhala and staying there as an artist at Candralekha's place; [the king remarks that Vijayananda accompanied by the minister Pottisa, has been sent against the king of Simhala, but so far no authentic information is received from that quarter ]; that he had heard from spies that Vijayananda, along with Pottisa, had reached the shore, and that the king of Simhala was preparing himself to give a fight. The king said that Vijayananda is the best judge of the situation, and that he would attend to the report of the spy after the festivity was over. The king then presented festive gifts to courtezans and bards, 43) is often represented as supporting the world; see also notes on 5 above. 44) The old legend of the Brahmanas concerning the boar which raised the earth from the waters has been appropriated to far. A demon named had dragged the earth to the bottom of the sea. To recover it far assumed the form of a boar, and after a contest of thousand years he slew the emon and raised up the earth.' Metre requires . 45) The gana escribes

Page #442
--49] NOTES 335 kurudeza thus : dhanasamiddhilapAmararAsayasaMsaddapUriyadiyato / avi karahamahisarAsahanaNAvihagohaNAinno 1188 II 46) A = splendour, opulance, pomp; the gloss stand for dia; or trata etc. The com. is wrong in rendering 3714719 as Azraya viSaya. Asaya, no doubt, stands for azmaka, The Nasik Cave Inscription of Vasishthiputra Pulumavi (C. A. D. 149 ) mentions the country as in this manner: ramo vAsiThaputasa siripaLamAyima savachare ekanavIse 10 (+*) 9gImhANa pakhe bitIye 2 divasa terase 10(+* ) 3 rAjaramA gotamIpatasa himana ta merumaMdara-pavata-sama sArasa asika asakagan GTT-671972-3189 3TIETIGATIFA etc. (See Select Inscriptions I, by D. C. Sircar, Calcutta 1912, p. 196). Looking at the words Te, 4, 374 etc., it is clear that this record does not represent properly the conjuncts in writing. So as is to be read as 376 , already known in Pali, which can easily give the forms BAT and 3187 in literary Prakrit. B745 was one of the 16 mahAjanapada: mentioned in Pali literature. According to the suttanipAta, it is associated with 3 with its capital FRETET ( Paithan ) and mentioned as situated on the bank of the river godAvarI, immediately to the south of patiTTAna. rAjazekhara in his kAvyamImAMsA mentions it along with mahArASTra, vidarbha, kuntala etc. See Q AA. P. 93 (Baroda 1934). Professor Mirashi identifies it with modern Ahmednagar and Bhir districts. The legend on which our author bases the story makes pratiSThAna the capital azmaka. The king sAlabAhaNa ruled at pratiSThAna which was situated on the bank of teet (in the stream of which the REITIG ladies took their bath). In mentioning 8139 rather than one or HERIE, the author has some older source in view. On STAF see the following sources. H. C. Raychaudhari : Political History of India, Journal of the Dept. of Letters, IX, pp. 74-75, Calcutta 1923; N. L. De: The Geographical Dict. of Ancient and Mediaeval India, 2nd ed., London 1927; B. C. Lav : Tribes in Ancient India, Poona 1943; Indian H. Quarterly XXII. 4, XXIII. 1 etc. 47. The Mahabharata describes at length the four yugas, namely, kRta, tretA, dvApAra and kali. "The ha is the age in which righteousness is eternal, when duties did not languish nor people decline. No efforts were made by men; the fruit of the ea th was obtained by their mere wish. There was no malice, weeping, pride or deceit ; no contention, no hatred, cruelty, fear, afflic ion, jealousy or envy. The castes alike in their functions fulfilled their duties, were unceasingly devoted to one deity, and used one formula, one rule and one rite. Though they had separate duties, they had but one Veda and practised one duty." The reading Alla sait = Einlaymi, though tempting, is not quite satisfactory. The country of 373.75 was as though an abode of or righteousness, ( still not divested of the (atmosphere of the main. Compare 9994aRa Hayney in the FIFA p. 50, ed. Peterson. 48) Both the changes 3 and a for are seen in the readings of the MSS., suchetaM and sukhitaM. The figure of speech is utprekSA. 49) degNivahesu Loc. for Inst.? The following passage gling etc. is written in stylistic prose, some of the sentences in which definitely possess a metrical ring. P has double que after 9837291, and thus tries to carve out a metrical unit with four quarters, each having roughly 18 Hats. The reading of B &TIETOT makes the flas 18 in this line. E etc. is a good second quarter of a 21. Professor H. D. Velankar, Bombay, kindly suggests to me that vAsiyapahiyasamAulo and cA uvvaNNasamA.

Page #443
336 [-50 utto can be lines of avalambaka metre, upakhaNDa and khaNDitA with 13 and 1 mAtrAs respectively. fa e c. is a fourth quarter of . The idea suggested by aNavaNa kalikAlo is just the continuation of avi utto kayajuyassa payAva = prakRSTatApa, perhaps refers to the summer heat; or is it that the original reading was q? 50) After saying that gas were 3, the author possibly recollects a similar idea and composes this stanza (found in all the Mss.) which compares (with the help of a ) women with rivers. Presuming that a and could be interchanged notes only (VIII. i 36); Pischel, however, records and T from some modern Indian languages in his notes on that . The MSS. are agreed on the reading ; the com. perhaps presumes. 52) paDDANa is identified with our modern paiThana; paiThana < * paThAna < Prakrit paTTaNa Pali patidvAna < Sk. pratiSThAna. paiThana is situated on the north bank of godAvarI, in the district of Aurangabad, twenty-eight miles to the south of it. It is said to have been a great emporium of commerce in the Andhra country and a capital of Andhra. According to Cunningham's Geography, p. 746, the Baithan of Siro Polomaios of Ptolemy (p. 176); capital of the Andhras whose grandeur is referred to by Pliny IV. XXII. 4; 'Poethan' of Periplus (p. 43). 53) at Nom. sing. stands perhaps parenthetically: (my) object (is) that I (would) tell something in short, you (just) hear. 54) Better for in the com. 55) The figure of speech is bhrAntimAn. The peacocks apprehend, from resemblance, that the thick columns of sacrificial smoke are the dark clouds in the sky. 56) The figure of speech is atizayokti 57 ) Are we to read niraMtaraMta rieN taraNideg ? 58) moha-moSa ? laMpikkho cauraH, de. nA. 7-19. 59 ) First line can be rendered thus : nirdayaratarabhasaklAntakA minI svedajalalavonmA fa, gaz, VIII. iv. 105. 60) The figure of speech is a. 61) is the subject; their custom or habit of using turmeric as a part of their cosmetic is being referred to here. golA godA godAvarI; besides golA this text also uses mad and , of course, in a proper name; for the change a, da = la; similarly sAda ( vAhaNa) = hAla; see Pischel$244. The figure of speech is utprekSA, the sense being that of dhunvaMti evva; compare : abea ilihA piMjarAi golAi tUhAI (1).. toyANi) / , gA0 sa0 58. Vakpati also refers to the profuse use of turmeric by deccan ladies in this manner: NavakeyaivAsiya kesasaMjabhA dakkhiNAoM NArIo / iha tA aNAyarujjaladdaliddarAyA virAyaMti || gauDavaho 379 62 ) In this and the next two gathas the figure of speech is a. 62-1) (B). This gatha is quite befitting in the context and worthy of our author, though not indispensable. Either the author has added it in some MSS., and thus it is inherited by B; or some intelligent reader has added this verse beginning with aha navara to those two verses, from some other source. No conclusive inference is possible. 64) This text mentions the name of the king in three forms : sAlavAhaNa, sAlAhaNa and hAla; and the com. adopts different spellings in Sanskrit : zAlavAhana, zAtavAhana and sAtavAhana 65) In this and the next two gathas the figure of speech is virodha. The notable variants af K are: loANaM, loaNA. 66 ) The variants of K are: paNayiyANa, naya', paraloa. 67) The variants of K stand thus: a, a, f. 69) The author knows that the other side of the moon always remains concealed from us. 70) ata = (go VIII. iv. 162 ). 71) laDahaM ramyam / laDaho vidagdha ityanye / de0 nA0 7-17. The figure of speech is kAvyaliGga. 72) fau = with fa, VIII, iv. 56; cf. Marathi fa to melt, to disappear. suira may qualify paricitiyA or can stand adverbially for suire; the author implies = LILAVAI

Page #444
-98] NOTES 337 that sAlavAhaNa was a great patron of poets. 73) pahuttaprabhUta or prabhukta. We have an STAT here. 74) The march (CAIUTE = TEH) of the spring season is being heralded by the notes of cuckoos dwelling in the forest. Ik = . VIII. iv. 2. The figure of speech is seen 74*1) (J). This gatha is in a way befitting. The context is not likely to suffer, even if it is omitted. 3 > > , the last quite a normal form in the Acc. sing. in 39:11. 977567 (PSM), here however TFET, subsidy given to a king. This verse is found in the CAJI (Calcutta 1944) No. 635, the only different readings being car for as and 34 great for heal of our text. The figure of speech is fecal. 76) qon is to be construed as an interrogation. The figure of speech is 31. 78) Are we to read Feate etc.? 79) We have an artisti here. Compare: paDhama mahumAso jaNassa hiaAi~ kuNai midulAI / paJcA viddhai kAmo laddhappasare hi kusumabANehiM // ratnAvalI, I. 16. 80) ja (or ) is not traced in PSM.; according to the 2. 1. It. 95, gocchA goMThI goMDI goMjI ete catvAro maJjarIvAcakAH, some of them just illustrate variation in pronunciation; compare Kannada silk, a tuft of hair, a cluster. The com. duly explains the word je, but the text of it reads now its for gfq; so it means that some one has made this change after the commentator: it is an attempt to put a more Sanskrit word for the obsolele dezI term. NUmiya-chAdita, hai. VIII, iv. 21. 83) Here we have an 3 . Note the second quarter in B which reads it differently. Are we to read in the com. :? The commentator is quoting here from Hemacandra's 37 BESTHOT, that being the name of his svopajJavRtti on his kAvyAnuzAsanam (ed. kAvyamAlA 70, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay 1901 ; ed. with Introduction and Notes by Parikh and Athavale, Shri Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Bombay 1938). The last sentence of the com. is corrupt; as I have restored it, it alludes possibly to arra's Ifa in which the com. presumes that these terms might have been defined by q121279. But I have not been able to spot their definitions in the FIFZ; by referring to arteria, perhaps the com. meaas any work on erotics. aifecus = 7era. 84) The figure of speech is utprekSA. Better read in the commentary priyasakhI AhUyata ityukirahasyam, 85) We have an 3941 here. The convention of the bride-groom and the bride wearing red garments is also referred to by Haribhadra in his HIF61 (ed. Jacobi, Calcutta 1926 ); at fag STTi tafada ATE37 BTHaqet, p. 70; Tiga Raiti Sri lausa7149TATI STATTAATTAJoalafeag 7 TT II p. 75. 86) fache-fanfa. 87) Here the the figure of speech is 21. 91) Agila AFIFTIE: arafata: grafa: (waited upon). Her name is so ( a), so note the shortening of final vowel in the expression caMdaleha-NAmAe. Note the spontaneous doubling of the syllable (generally after the preposition ) in ACTRETA, 99956 ( 85 ), positat, arah ( 95 ), grapest ( 228 ), TEHV ( 303 ), forme ( 764 ) etc., see Pischel $196. 93) e, an earthly abode? Better atau of P. The PSM records paDahatya, but hemacandra's spelling is paDihattha, de0 nA0 IV 28. The figure of speech is al. 95) Though the MS. B avoids the word forels by reading that portion differently, we have reason to believe that its reading was 7E311 and not act ( found in p). We have an ear here, and also in the next verse. 97) Fabiau fanfaa? fina=alfal. 98) It is equally possible to take me torte; 50ci feat ga puso attiert: 12. al. VI.

Page #445
338 LILAVAT [ 99 13; and compare 2013 HHO TFSI qyfta stagioni I BRATARTAR 9 T ENTE TAR Huita il quale 239. 99. Va is recorded as a wait word: VERA SFA, . F. I, 145, Read the com. thus : * E TUA: etc. In these five or six verses the author has given us as good picture, perhaps of the premedieval typical paintings with which the courtesans in the palace decked their bodies. It is obviously presumed that they are scantily dressed, and here we get only some illustrative sketches : on her forehead is painted a life-like bee which is sucking juce from a fresh chafa flower'; on her cheeks are drawn leaf-sketches with musk-colour with the skirts thereof being decked with mango-blossoms etc; leafy creepers are skilfully pictured on the horizontal region of her goldcoloured breasts; both of her feet are ornamented with the paintings of the couples of swans the beaks of which are affectionately exchanging lotus-fibres with their necks gracefully bent. In conclusion the king observes that to paint an already attractive girl so charmingly is to make her fatally tempting : this is as dangerous as serving milk to a serpent. 102) The reading of B, corresponding to face, is obviously corrupt in the text and perhaps also in the commentary: the reading for: indicates that the com, should read citrakuzalaH and the text cittakusalo, thus identical with the reading of P. viddha kusalo means old or experienced and skilled. Dr. V. Raghavan observes (Hindu, Madras, 6-7-52 ) :" The term viddha in 102 and 823 does not mean old or experienced (vrddha); viddha refers to a category of painting as the reviewer has pointed elsewhere.' See his paper Sanskrit Texts on Painting, HQ, IX. No. 4, Dec. 1933", del reminds the king of an earlier occasion when the same painter from the Simhala island came there and took his seat at the gate of the palace (Talleen ) and painted or drew a sketch of the king on a leaf, or using some leaf as the canvas (patram avalambya). 103) The madanamahotsava comes during the vasanta or spring season covering two months of caitra and vaizAkha. According to the jayamAlA commentary on the IAE (1.4), ART (carat TERITO, 4 Tartara: tet: there is a foot-note: ATJETTA ) is one of the three heart sports; while among the sit sports, there is the HEART which is characterised by the worship of Madana's image(madanotsavo madanapratikRtipUjanam | there is a footnote: caitrsitcturdshyaam| Benaras ed., 1929, pp. 48-49). In a local ak by Latkar for the 7 year 1869, I find that there is anaMgavataM mentioned on caitra zu013, and vasaMtazrIpaMcamIratikAmapUjA on mANa 9degu. During this festival, according to the 21st of g (c. 606-648 A. D.), men and women of the town are dancing with joy, the latter splashing water with syringes; the streets are full of a sounds accompanied by drum beating; and perfumed powder is scattered eveywhere. The king and others take special interest in witnessing the various scenes, and the queen worships Madana on that day. The IETEI of Haribhadra (c. 750 A. D.) gives some descriptions of this festivity. During the festival variously dressed aetats or the singing parties, of diffent classes of people (washermen etc. ) march through the streets (qah Aygga hurreng farang p eng nararagangur HEFUTOTURI Tahshuriah Fast annat atau ap. 43, B. I. ed., Calcutta 1926). The king and others are specially invited by the citizens to witness the 77; and the king, we find, deputes the prince (Ibid. pp. 720 ff.).

Page #446
-112 ] NOTES 339 It appears from another context that various prominent men (as well as the a s ) gathered together in a park outside the town to celebrate this festival. We get an expression guard which indicates that goeft was one of the days of this festivity (Ibid. pp. 408, 442). In the story of Hen (gaur on the GHIE by , A. D. 1073; Jacobi : Ausg. Erz., p. 2.) there is mentioned a carcarI of even cANDAlas at the time of the madanamahotsava (annayA mayaNamahasave jAe pavattAsu alonaugh erte ag FUTBonautg Anh15107T fa parar a I). Every one of these texts refers to o in connection with this festival; and our author too uses at (verse 112 ) almost in the sense of #THEFT. That indicates that are was an important, if not the main feature of this festivity. A study of the above sources shows that the term ef is used with different meanings. It means a kind of ifa or song, to be distinguished from fegetaus, as well as a special gati. gait of march or stepping (carcarIsaMjo gItivizeSa gati vizeSo'pi crcrii| yaduktam / vratamadhyalayaM samAzritA paThati premabharAnaTI yadi / pratimaNThakarAsakena vA TASDI 6 ( ?) R II, quoted in the Notes on 1919, ed. Godabole and Parab, Bombay 1890; p. 5). It could be sung singly or by a party of two or more than two in a procession. It is such singing-and-dancing parties in procession that constituted the main feature of the ARHEIAT. Urteret (c. 900 ) in his CASTA. IV, introduces a of 32 dancing girls who are variously singing, stepping and acting, and thus presenting different poses, gestures and scenes. 104) Toit means also festive merriment, and a festival in general. That appears to be confirmed by the remark of the commentator : aftage losti o Hala etc. 105) The MS. B shows partiality for the spelling me for the fan of J., 106) Is it that and 60have also a secondary meaning, charmer and charmer's ring, respectively? 797 was perhaps the popular name given to the spies. This episode of somen, it will be seen, has no inherent connection with the plot of our tale : at the most it gives an opportunity to the author to give a description of the paintings on her body whereby the painter from Simhala is introduced; this further gives an occasion for the minister-prince to report to the king (according to one Ms. after being inquired by the king in verses 106*1-*2) what he had heard from the spies about the expedition of Pastor and polisa against the king of siMhala. It is perhaps a kathAntara, which according to E, is found in a , see Intro. pp. 41-42. 3728 = 14. 1061-2(B). The text reads consistently even without these two gathas found in B only. But their presence makes the context clear. The remark of the Minister-prince reminds the king of the military expedition against the king of Simhala, and hence this inquiry. The spelling en or glea is uncertain : evidently it is an un-Sanskritic word. 107) JUNEFA TF, note the use of Loc. for the Accu. of destination or goal. 108) Rather faciunt: for Pain: in the com. art fodder and fuel. 110) 9EUR = HT:, 45 aeriaa: 1 1 deg VI. 68. 111) Are we to read bhISitA for bibhISitA in the com.? 112) aNavelaM = anyavelaM A t some other time; epop = spour ; hiery (also in 866 ) is Imperative II sing. Analyticlly it is the stem of the Potential with the Imperative termination and meaning. On kup see the notes above on 103. ale = VIII.

Page #447
340 LILAVAI [113- iv. 162. 113) A lanis = percala Fila, gifts connected with the spring-festival. 114.45) The Purohita announced to the king that it was mid-day, that the bath was ready and that the Brahmanas were waiting at his door. As the king rose from the Hall of audience, there was a great tumult in the Hall; and because there was a pressing rush in the court. yard, people took long time to go out. While the musical instruments were being played upon and the bards were singing, the king had a luxurious bath, offered libation to deities etc., gave gifts to Brahmanas, enjoyed rich meals in suitable company, and retired to his inner chamber where he was being happily entertained by poets etc. Just then the door-keeper conveyed to him that the commander-in-chief Vijayananda, who had come in tattered dress from his expedition, was waiting to have his audience. The king looked at the minister Bhatta Kumarila and expressed surprise at the condition of Vijayananda. Bhatta Kumarila assured the king that the commander could not have been defeated, but must have come on some business. The commander was immediately received in; he took his seat; and in reply to king's anxious inquiry, he narrated thus in privacy. 115) Both the readings #5H00 and a violate the metre, while GRFTOT would involve some repetition of sense. So I have adopted the reading. GRET, which, in my opinion, is an auditory representation of g480p in which of does not make position. According to Hemacandra, PIT, P. 1 (Bombay 1912 ). r and are not often conjuncts, and the short vowel preceding them is not metrically long. In the cat we come across some such instances, see verses 125, 161 : guhAlhika etc., paDalaggaNhANa etc. The learned editor of the gauDavaho is quite aware of the phonetic value of op and R. In this poem there is one instance where or is not a conjunct, see verse No. 1285.. Trivikrama and his followers admit a form gaat, which is justifiable in Prakrit only when the pronunciation of or is not that of a conjunct; see Trivikrama's grammar I. ii. 37 and TH17 # ( Bombay 1916 ) pp. 43, 61. By construing faqatalages we can easily escape both the pitfalls, in which the commentator has involved himself, namely, suggesting a new meaning for the root face and supplying an additional predicate vartate for the second line. Nicca or nitya according to the gloss means faca, day-to-day gifts given to Brahmins (see gatha 128 below), perhaps to be distinguished from a naia, occasional or ceremonial gifts. 116) 54 het for FHET, perhaps due to metrical needs. 117) bhaTaH warrior, bhaNDa: jester; bhogAH vayasyAH is not confirmed by lexicons, bhoga, amAtya Adi 78Farty 12 (PSM); niet or means 'the headman of a village'. 118) According to Hemacandra Nola-kSip and ummatha - abhyAgam (hai. VIII, iv. 143, 165): better render NolaNu etc. as kSapaNonmathitAnanaH, pokara appears to be the same as. lek=8165 ( VIII. iv. 76), compare Marathi gehitu to announce, to call Both the forms and are current. 120) Is it that the ugie was used by all people in general, or is it just a poetic flourish ? Render thus get 815IFTTHA: 7:1121) The emendation af fa is required to qualify forfront pella is equated with kSip by hemacandra and with preraya by mArkaNDeya ; so the rendering Jeast is more suitable than foga; the com. -rendering deurat is not altoge

Page #448
-138] NOTES 341 ther ruled out. All the Mss. read fola for fe (of course, suggested by the editor); the commentator's paristanaiH may hint that the original reading was perhaps foretre, faf to be taken as a aft word of Dravidian origin, meaning 'big'. 122) Hemacandra also spells it taNNAya, de0 nA. V. 23; the com. however taNhAya-tatsnAta. dubbojamo durvAyaH. 123) Hemacandra equates vicca with varman, hai. *VIII. iv. 421; but elsewhere in the grammar, ibidem 350, it is used in a quotation in the sense of inter space' or 'gap between two entities' ; on the etymology of this word, see ST-3 fetsreca- , Binuhay 1946, pp. 74-80. Construe hRdayepsite (puruSa) samApatite. 124) These descriptions, it appears to me, are less factual and more poetical. In the com. rather pradezaH kathamapi. 125) vAhippa = vyAhara, hai. VIII. iv. 253; compare Marathi vAhaNe. Explaining the kalA called mlecchitavikalpA. the jayamaGgalA com. on the kAmasUtra gives a couple of quotations ( Benares ed. 1929, pp. 34-35 ) which may be compared with those given in our commentary : tathathA kauTilIyam / dAdeH kSAntasya kAdezca svryorubhyorpi| bindUSmaNorviparyAsAd durbodhamiti saMjJitam / / ako khago ghaDI caiva caTau aNau tapau namau / yazo raSau lasau ceti mUladevIyamucyate // . See also jainacitrakalpadruma, Ahmedabad 1935, pp. 6-7, especially the follwing quotation: AdayaH kAdayo jJeyAH khagau ghaGI parasparam / zeSavargeSu vargeSu muladevena bhASitam // svaraH sa eva kathyate / iti at fofa: 1. Dr. Raghavan calls this 'code dialect within one's group.' 127) Rather maDaktvA or maktvA for majjitvA in the com. from the root majjU or masja 6 P. samANa = samApa,hai. VIII. iv.142. 129) The meaning of this verse requires the reading bhutto, which is found in B. The gloss bhoktuM should really belong to the first word of the next gatha with which bhutto got contaminated. 130) aMto-atthANa-hara-antarAsthAnagRham, private chamber. 131) sahiehi = sarbhikaiH. P explains ekkasariyAe with the gloss ekadA; see also 178 below; according to Hemacandra, ekkasariaMjhagityarthe saMpratyarthe ca prayoktavyam / hai. VIII. ii. 2133; at 178 Hemacandra's meaning suits well; compare Marathi ekasare. Perhaps it goes back to eka+avasara. The weakness of the form of this verse as given in B is that the com. has to supply a predicate for the first line :jAta iti zeSaH / . parihAro = paDihAro. 132) kara + ovaggiya, for the use of ovaggiya see gathas 527,729 and 887; Hemacandra's spelling is slightly different,oagga%3D vyApa, hai. VIII. iv. 111. kara +otthaya, covered or shaded by the right hand; the doorkeeper, being quite old, is aiding his eye-sight by shading his eyes or the face with the right palm. 134) Are we to read atarkitameva in the com.? 135) In the commentary etAvadavasthAntaram ? 136) Render the text thus : 'vastu-vistAra-vistRta-matirapi. 136*1) (P) This gatha only explains what is suggested in the earlier one, and can certainly constitute a part of the narration. The context does not suffer even if it is omitted. Hemacandra has noted both kaha and kahaM for katham, hai. VIII. i.29.137) Metre is spoiled by kumArileNa, 138) Referring to Aufrecht's Catalogue, we find that he mentions, in connection with cakrapANijayakAvya, the anthology subhASitAvali froin which the following two verses may by quoted: 24-viSNurvA tripurAntako bhavatu vA brahmA surendothavA bhAnurvA zazilakSaNotha bhagavAnbuddhotha siddhothvaa| rAgadveSaviSArtimoharahitaHsattvAnukampodyato yaH sarvaiH saha saMskato guNagaNastasmai namaH sarvadA // ; 25-zlokoyaM mvAmidattasya tatsmRtyai kAvyalakSitaH / yokarotkavinAmAI cakrapANijayAbhidham // . Here the name is cakrapANijaya; our com. is quoting a verse from a quotiasty; whether they are identical or different cannot be said at present. In the Jaisalmere Bhandara there is a ms. of cakrapANivijaya, 117 leaves, complete 13x2,see Catalogue of Mss. in Jaisalmere Bhandars, G. 0. S., XXI, p. 35, Baroda 1923.

Page #449
[139 - M. Krishnamachariar, though he refers to only Aufrecht, reads the title fa, see History of Classical Sanskrit Literature, Madras 1937, p. 307. The Cakrapanivijayamahakavyam is lately edited from the Jaisalmer ms. by Prof. K. R. Shastri in the Rajasthana Puratana Granthamala, No. 20, Jaipur 1956; and the verse quoted by the commentator, : etc. is found in that Kavya at VIII. 19, the only difference in the reading is that the Kavya reads : for our rea: ding. It is perphaps obvious that our commentator is using the Jaisalmer ms. which is the only known and available ms. of that Kavya. 139) + avi. 140 ) joikkho dIpaH, de0 nA0 3-49. If not the whole verse, at least the second line forms the statement of the king. 142), VIII. iv. 162, so cchiUNa = saMgamya, saMgatya, having gone to or met, or having embraced ( perhaps a dezI signification); see also gathas 873, 1231 and 1278 where this root is used. According to de0 nA0 VIII. 20 : samaicchiyaM atikrAntam | 143) samAsattho = samAzvasitaH, comforted. 144) Hemacandra's illustration: fer at VIII. iv. 23 comes very near the expression in this text. 342 LILAVAI . VIJAYANANDA'S ACCOUNT OF HIS EXPEDITION, 146-920 146-163) "Sir, it is a long and fruitful tale. After the king of Malayacala was subjugated and the Pandya king was quieted, and when attempts to cross the ocean were being made, the minister Pottisa talked to me thus: Please do not continue the military operations, because king Silamegha is duly equipped and cannot be easily defeated on the field. According to the rules of polity, fighting should be the last resort; so a skilled messenger should be sent to him for peace-talks: if words can be fatal, no need of poison any more. I hear, Silamegha has a loving and most lovely daughter, Lilavati by name. On her birth-day a celestial voice announced that her husband would be a Cakravartin and get divine attainments. Astrologers too have confirmed this. If he presents his daughter to our worthy master, everything is achieved. Under these circumstances peaceful negotiations are more welcome.' The Minister Pottisa approved of my proposal that I myself should go, instead of a messenger, to Simhala island, so that Silamegha would be affectionately inclined to betroth his daughter to our master. O 146) sumo = sumanorathAnAm. Here koUhala cannot be taken as the name of the author. 147) It is between pratiSThAna and rAmezvara that we have to locate the malayA faq and qu. According to Dey's Dictionary, the Malayagiri stands for the southern parts of the Westren Ghats, south of the river a, called the Travancore Hills, including the the Cardammum mountains, extending from the Koimbatur gap to Cape Comorin. Our author mentions, neither the name of the king nor of the territory over which he ruled and which included the Malaya mountain. for the qe king must have been the ruler of the territory round about madurA which was the pANDya capital. samiyammi zamite, quieted; according to B hiyammi = nihate ( NihiyaMmi being a scribal slip ). Better pANDyarAje in the com. 148) =q, preparation (in the ), undertaking. Dr. V. Raghavan observes thus in his review, Hindu, Madras, 6th July, 1952: 'It may be pointed = =

Page #450
-163 ] NOTES 343 out that a Silamegha, king of Ceylon, associated with the composition of the Sinhalese treatise, Siya-bas-lakara, is known about the time which is reasonble for the Lilavati, viz., circa 800 A. D.' 149) ataugh. The rendering ha: perhaps indicates that the commentator had before him a reading like Y ER. Tako - fafa (good) luck. 151) Why not 1521 ? PERHUTT= >>it Hiftor:. It is not unlikely that the commentator is acquainted with the gloss in MS. P. : compare the notes para ATTATGT, an etc. 152) = fa. #TE = 89, rather than $461 (. VIII, iv, 219 ), as the sense requires here. Elsewhere Hemacandra records this word in another form : direita , 6-98; compare Marathi F19501; Guj. Alyset. 153) STAGE Inst. pl. for Loc. pl., quite a normal phenomenon in Prakrit: these are often interchangeble, perhaps under the influence of popular speech, for in Apabhramsa we get identical forms in Inst, and Loc. pl. See A. M. Ghatge: Instrumental and Locative in Amg., Indian H. Quarterly XIII, 1. pp. 52-58. Neither the gloss 37Set: nor the improved reading of B, STATYTIH, is quite to the point. 155) The com. not only knows the alternative reading OPTG (besides the one, possibly STAT, interpreted by him) but his text as preserved in B also reads 1977 ( through scribal slip 10); compare yazastilakacampU-sAmnA dAnena bhedena yatkAryaM naiva sidhyti| tatra daNDaH prayoktavyo nRpeNa shriymicchtaa|| STAAN ang TRE TE I QETTI 77 Fan faqarli: 11 III. 91-92. 157) Better BRI in the com. 158) It is a favourite theme in aifels like the ratnAvalI of harSa and in sahakas like the karpUramaJjarI of rAjazekhara where it is prophesied about the heroine-princess that her husband would be a universal monarch. It is interesting to note that, like lIlAvatI. ratnAvalI too is the daughter of the king of PE, and the prophesy about her runs thus: Haa: RESET great C alarst Freellaer TSEIT: TOT O fogla #MORATAT TGT facuatia 1 Act. IV. ar in the sense of 'choosing', 160) In that the word out is both Mas. and Neu. VIII. i. 33. :163) The reading of the text, the gloss and the com. are agreed in taking the word 3TTEFI; thus we have both 3116T and an in the sense of anya, afa etc.; seeVIII. ii. 158, 17deg 6-10, and PSM. Under 431 below the com. quotes as it were a sutra, namely, Taani, the source of which I have not been able to trace. 164-214) Next morning I started from the camp, attended by a choice retinue, and soon reached the shore of the ocean, wherein the bridge, which marks the daring feat of the Monkey-chief, still commemorates Rama's activities (Ocean, its shore etc. described 165-75). After paying respects to Ramesvara I boarded a boat with my attendants. Before we crossed the ocean, there started such a terrific gale that our boat was blown off to the confluence of river Godavari on the eastern shore, and it wrecked on a boulder. Thereafter, seated on a wooden board I reached the mouth of river Godavari. Boatsmen told me that all my attendants were no more; they consoled me in my adversity and encouraged me to try for a better future. Deferring to their advice I dissuaded myself from committing suicide, and mourned my sad lot. I decided to start again on the same mission and proceeded towards the camp following the directions of boatsmen. I entered a forest and reached the Sapta. Godavari.Bhima.

Page #451
344 LILAVAI (164 I refreshed myself in the stream of Godavari which flows into the ocean with seven mouths, went to the temple of Isvara, sincerely offered prayers to Him, and rested in a monastery in which stayed a nude Pasupata ascetic (Described 204-5). He inquired about my whereabouts. I told him that I had come on pilgrimage. We had a great deal of talk, and he became attached to me. When it was midday, he told me how he lived on fruits and roots and how no food suitable to me was available there. He went out to bring some eatables. I saw a great miracle. The trees filled his begging bowl with various kinds of fruits with which he kindly fed me. 164) In course of his narration, fara addresses the king as THAT; construe 31 aout. R311 qfafa: 165) According to the epic legend sit or go sprang from the froth of the ocean, in full beauty with a lotus in her hand, when it was churned by gods and Asuras', naturally the ocean is her kulagRha. mahamahavAsaM = an abode of viSNu. In the mahAbhArata and in the purANa, viSNu is the second member of triad, the embodiment of the satvaguNa, the quality of mercy and goodness, which displays itself as the preserving power, the self-existent, all-pervading spirit. As such, his votaries associate him with the watery element which spreads everywhere before the creation of the world. In this character he is called ar 2007, 'moving in the waters', and is represented pictorially in human form slumbering on the serpent sta and floating on the waters. This, too, is the position he assumes during the periods of temporary annihilation of universe.' 167) There are some ten instances in this text (verses 167, 188, 251, 464, 473, 605, 648, 684, 778 and 987) where this form of aglig or aftur occurs in the readings of our MSS. PJ group favours frafata (only once P has pariciMtayamhi but J pariciMtiyamhi at 605): B generally favours pariciMtayamhi, except in two cases where it reads of fair or aftalagfig ( 473 and 987). The reading pariciMtayamhi may stand for paricintayAmi, though its authenticity is questioned by Pischelss 454-55, especially because analogous forms like bhaNamha, baccamha and visamha (see the Glossary ) are found in this text. As to groaz't it is identical in pronunciation with pariciMtiya hi, so it may stand for paricintitaM hi or paricintitA+ *39f6#, A gar being used in the sense of the past active participle (see also the use of HTFT 873, araft 650:) ORAidant, which would be justified only when the subject is of Fem. gender. This usage is not altogether unknown in Sanskrit. We can thus understand the commentator's rendering RAPERIA but not his paricintitavAn asmi (see 251, 987) which presumes pariciMtiyamhi (or pariciMtayamhi in B) = paricintitaH + asmi, not quite a justified equation. We may accept one or the other interpretation. paricintitaM hi or paricintitAsmi, according to the context. Not to be dogmatic I have starred my chaya in some places (648, 778 ). 168) 306 or goat = mat, VIII. iv. 77. 169) In this and the next gatha the figure of speech is factante. Par 311 = fang: ; it is interesting to note that Hemacandra gives this very form by way of illustration : FERY suara: Fra 375 Sait pala ar 11 feet: 1 Raasi PagingVIII. i. 50. See 24 at 658. Compare ag SERT: gia gar: 979 1:1. 170) Note the shortening of the final vowel of the first member of the compound in 31,

Page #452
-183] but this text perhaps implies 66 etc. in com. The figure of speech is azafa etc. in the com. 174) Instead reading 'vAulalaehiM to qualify sattacchaya tarUhiM. also at 34 above. 171) Hemacandra's spelling is reads, see also 1329 below. The expression af q that the author had personally seen Rama's Setu. Dr. P. V. Bapat and myself visited (on 26-12-1937) Dhanushkodi where an indistinctly visible strip of sand was pointed out as Rama's Setu; but we were hardly convinced that anything like this could be called the Setu. According to some the name is given to the line of rocks in the channel between the Continent and Ceylon, called in maps Adam's bridge." According to the com., gana means ga. According to the rAmAyaNa, nala, a monkey-chief, said to be a son of vizvakarman, had the power of making stones float in water. He was in Rama's army, and built the bridge of stone called Rama-setu, or Nala-setu, from the Continent to Ceylon, over which Rama passed with his army.' We have an 3 here, and something like ff in the first line. 172) J reads ardeg svavAsagRha, her own private chamber. Rather 3941. 173) We should expect of vAulalayAhiM we should expect the In these three consecutive gathas the author is referring to the ocean as an abode off, as a source of Wine and as a habitat of ; he has in view the legend of the Churning of the Ocean out of which came the fourteen Jewels enumerated in the following verse: lakSmI: kaustubha pArijAtakasurA dhanvantarizcandramA gAvo kAmadughAH surezvaragajo rambhAdidevAGganAH / azvaH saptamukho viSaM haridhanuH zaGkho'mRtaM cAmbudhe ratnAnIha caturdaza pratidinaM kuryuH sadA maGgalam // The variants of Kare : laAhiM, cchaa. 175) ohaMso candanaM candana gharSaNazilA ceti dyarthaH, de0 nA0 1-168; kaNaI latA Ibid 2-5. jammi on (the shore of ) the ocean? The variant readings of K are: kaNaa, parimaLavAsio 176 ) tattha, on the shore. Is it that the com. presupposes the reading fafts? Ramesvara on the southern coast is a celebrated place of pilgrimage, and contains a huge and magnificent temple- If is the name of one of the twelve great Lin as set up, as is said, by Rama at the place. Dhanushkodi and Ramesvara are very near each other. Today we take a boat to Ceylon from Dhanushkodi ; formerly, as our author implies, one could start in a boat for Ceylon from Ramesvara. 177 Better suyamme sujanmani for sukarmaNi and sujanmA for sukarmA in the com Better: in the com. off will have to be taken once in the sense of or . We have far here. Gathas 177-78 are to be taken together. etc. qualify in the next gatha. 178) According to the com. ikkasariyAe - samakAlam see 131 above 180) gola or Nulla = kSip hai 0 VIII. iv. 143, but according to vararuci and others Nolla = ; the expression can be rendered : jalaprakSepaNollAlitaH, pugvova hi = puvvovarhi, Acc. sg. without anusvAra is quite common in Apabhramsa. As we want it, the com, presumes the reading: MA. 181) sayakhaMDa = sayakhaMDa. The commentator's explanation of the loss of anusvAra in gola above and here by quoting VIII. i. 28 is not quite convincing; if he wants the authority of a rule from the Prakrit Grammar, he should have better quoted the next, namely, Hi, I would take these as popular Apabhramsa forms, quite recognised by a grammar, VIII. iv. 344: and it is the home or popular usages that are quietly creeping into the literary idiom of the author. We have an 39 here. 183) The reading of v glas f NOTES 345

Page #453
346 LILAVAT (184 (pacchiyaM mipacchiyA mi), the gloss pRSTA mayA and the commentator's rendering mayA. a qanaqal: gzi: tempt one to postulate the original reading as gressil A, A being the Inst. sing. of BFH , already recognised by the grammar . VIII. iii. 109) and phonetically just a weakening of # If fegy fig is the original reading, it is to be explainted thus : g Fertilizer FRST B E I STE !, slig being the weaker form of 377 which is recognised by 49, VIII. iii. 110, as the Inst. pl. of 16EUR. See the foot-note No. 2 on 192 below, the readings as well as the gloss. 184) TRF is Mas. in Sanskrit; so note the change of gender here; B however tries to restore it. 185) OR = neart, the Abl. often denotes 'origin', both objectively and abstractly : here of course, the latter; "the com. takes it somewhat differently. graet = you :. BE * BT TATRAG ? 186) aoagat=Falahati; note the cases of spontaneous doubling of the second syllable under 91 above; compare afogar = far. The figure of speech is dRSyanta. Better khidyasva or khiyethAH for khidyathAH in the com. 188) vikSepaH movement, activity. 191) TEE = galat. The fourfold division of the referred to by the commentator is peculiarly Jaina; compare nandIsUtra,sa026-uppattiA veNaiA PRIT TAPITA371 get q ael FT 1971 193.HE II. Some extracts from Malayagiri's commentary would be useful here: fata a ThatSalt prayojanaM kAraNaM yasyAH sA autpattikI / yathA vinayo guruzuzrUSA sa prayojanamasyA iti vainyikii| tathA anAcArya karma sAcAryakaM zilpam, athavA kadAcitkaM zilpaM sarvakAlikaM karma, karmaNo jAtA karmajA tathA pari samantAnamanaM TROTA: attainintay THAT TARTA: STARI: TROTTI. Agamodaya-samiti ed., Bombay 1924, pp. 143-144. 192) For the basic reading of a qoopi f in the light of available readings and its interpretation, see the discussion about fasefire above under 183. The com. prefers are for bohitthika. 193) The com. reads kAhilAhikAtarebhyaH. The reading kAhilAhi is quite significant; fen , a -26; IES #: Trivikrama's Grammar IV. iii. 71. for at after a nasal is quite normal in 1991 which appears to have influenced our author's expression. Here 39 at stands for jage, a confusion between Nom. and Acc. sing. If we look at the readings under footnote No. 9, we can get some idea as to how might have developed from a Better render E61F ITTE The second line is metrically defective: it can be improved either in the manner of B or as suggested in the foot-note in square brackets. The figure of speech is er. 194) The context that faster 7=is narrating his tale to the king ), the syntax (that the predicate should agree with the subject 877, Nom. sing.) and the earlier and subsequent usages (namely, aforylai 359 in gatha No. 187 and Halssit in 195 ) almost force us to conclude that the basic reading might have been it for ATAT, though the available documentary evidence supports afHT. But we can take it as a decision in the first person; in that case 3791 is used for Acc. sing., i. e., 3190 A A. 195) vicchaDha = vikSipta, hai. VIII. ii. 127. iv. 143. 198) hemacandra gives Aliha as a substitute for FFL ( VIII. iv. 182) and equates BIOS with BTE by a special rule (VIII. ii. 49). Just as e besides ) goes back to the root ge and go to 6, it is not unlikely that start comes from the root B E. Pischel ( $ 303 ) rightly postulates a wordpresret ( besides B07). 198) Score 9 sep: get a afa Gre, ao 9-9 . According to the commentator, the author is referring to

Page #454
-213 j NOTES 347 (the temple of) Bhimesvara Deva on the bank of plant the current of which flows into seven streams. The temple of gent is clearly mentioned below in gatha No. 200. marad flowing in seven streams at its confluence is well known as Fittadt, see stag 11, 29.85, of fada (C. A. D. 838 ) and refra , 19,97, of Somadeva (between 1063 & 1081 A. D.). The variants of K are: age, FAG 37. 199) saptAsyAsAdita or saptAsyAsvAdita. 200) B reads sacchaMda; P reads jacchaMda which according to the gloss means Fan. 201) Rather Prass as in 176 where, of course, the com. appears to presuppose the reading FR Fagr is another name of the demon bANa, because he received in gift three cities from ziva, brahmA and viSNu. He was killed by ziva.' andhaka-'A demon, son of kazyapa and diti, with a thousand arms and heads, two thousand eyes and feet, and called 378EUR because he walked like a blind man, although he saw very well. He was slain by fara when he attempted to carry off the pArijAta tree from svarga.' ziva wears as his garment the elephant's skin which belonged to an tg named 71, who acquir. ed such power that he would have conquered the gods, and would have destroyed the Munis had they not fled to Benares and taken refuge in a temple of fata, who then destroyed the stoc, and, ripping up his body, stripped off the (elephant) hide, which he cast over his shoulders for a cloak:' With his third eye fata 'reduced to ashes A, the god of love, for daring to inspire amorous thoughts of his consort qield while he was engaged in penance.' ATT with his body so destroyed is called anaGga. girisutA is pArvatI or devI, the daughter of himavata and the wife of god ft. 201) Generally it means three Vedas, but because aay is already mentioned, it has to be differently interpreted. Note that the P. gloss and the com. offer different meaning of 147. Better W a ter in the com. 203) Better read in the com. a ncag taiat qualifying PHORICAH. There is an upamA here. 204) Why not render sitajaTAbhAravinata etc.? ohAmiya = S G, see 06 Tafel ( Bombay 1916), p. 178. 205) In these two gathas we have a description of an aged 1514 ascetic : his hair was matted; his body was besmeared with white ashes; he was decked with a rosary of beads; he was seated on a ra; and he was nude. In reply to my enquiry whether Pasupatas are associated with Draksarama (see the Intro. p. 55f.) my friend Mr. B. V. Krishnarao has kindly written to me thus (his letter of 19th Sept. 46 ): There is no Pasupata Matha or Pasupatas as such here. But the Pasupata doctrines are carefully followed by a sect of Brahmanas of the Godavari East and West and Kistna districts, known as Aradhyas; and the inscriptions found here reveal the existence of a Pasupata Matha here in by-gone times, before the 14th century A. D." 207) Pischel has noted that only in 37 fairit ( 428 ); here, we get the form hittat, 210) #955= ea, see 152 above. 211) So far as sense is required 375 = 3973797 is a better reading. 213) As the reading stands, 397 SAAT TAGET ( according to B qara), qaat a sylvan lady. Or CTETT? HTE= re or ATTA. Compare with gathas 212-13 the following passage from the 21st, p. 134, ed. Peterson: viditasakalavRttAntA cotthAya sA kanyakA bhikSAkapAlamAdAya teSAmAyatanatarUNAM taleSu vicacAra / acireNa tasyAH svayaMpatitaiH phalairapUryata bhikSAbhAjanam / Agatya ca teSAM phalAnAmupayogAya niyuktavatI candrApIDam / AsIca tasya cetasi / nAsti khalvasAdhyaM nAma tpsaa| mUkimataH paramAzcaryaM yatra vyapagatacetanA api

Page #455
LILAVAI [214 citramidamAlo ki - sacetanA ivAsyai bhagavatyai samatisRjantaH phalanyAtmAnugrahamupAdayanti vanaspatayaH / tamasmAbhiradRSTapUrvam / 214 ) Literally bhuMjAvio = bhojitaH. 215-72) With the advent of evening the ascetic told me with regret that there dwelt in that forest a demon Bhisananana by name who was very invincible and did not allow others to stay there at night; and that therefore, before it is dark (Description of evening scenes 218-23), I should go to an adjacent hermitage where dwell two nuns, a Yaksa girl Mahanumati and an ascetic's daughter Kuvalayavali, and after spending the night there I might go my way next morning. He took me to that beautiful hermitage. There I saw a gorgeous temple (Described 236-42) of Parvati and isvara. Close to it, to the south, there is a monastery (mathayatana) in which were seen Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali, wearing ascetic robes and seated on a slab of stone. They greeted the Tapasa with the offering of arghya. I took my seat nearby and was surprised at their demeanour and beauty. (His various reflections 252 etc.). The Tapasa introduced me to them, and told them that I would go next morning. Then he went away. I sat conversing with them. It was sunset. Mahanumati left me with Kuvalayavali, and went out to perform her evening Samadhi. With much hesitation and with due apologies I inquired from Kuvalayavali why they were staying there practising austerities at this age. She was overpowered by sentiments and started narrating their biography reluctantly. 348 = = * 215) After scrutinising the available instances, I find that our author has used as the Nom. sing. and pl. form of (209 reading of J, 215, 296, 805, 849, 1149, 1173 and 1222), but as far as I know, this usage is not noted by Prakrit grammarians (Pischel$ 415 ). Ne in the sense of asmAbhiH and asmAkama (gathas 34, 412) is already noted by them. Here iter. 216) - ; it is already known elsewhere, though v tries to avoid it (see PSM). 217) Note the explanation of the com.: a grad. Are we to read in the com. sArdhamekAmapi nizAM sukhenAvAso etc. ? 218 ) Obviously sakkhiNa is the base. toraviya is looked upon as dezI, meaning uttejita; why not tvarAyita ? samalliyai = samupasarpati 219) samosaratI = samosararti, Acc. sing. qualifying niyacchAyaM. In gatha 224 P reads suvasaI for suvasaI Acc. sing. 221 ) sarasa may mean a pond' or wet'. 222) This gatha is found almost in an identical form in the vajjAlamgaM thus : ekaM (0.8. ikkaM ) ciya salahijja disadiyahANa (0. 8. divahANa, diNahANa) navari niSvahaNaM / A jamma ekamekehi jehi (0. 1. jehiM ) viraho zciya na diyo / 0.8. viNiddiho) / / 65 // According to Hemacandra, jhUra = smar and jUra = khid ( hai 0 VIII. iv. 74, 132 ) ; a meaning like smRtena or cintitena ( with regret) would suit the context; compare Marathi to brood, to languish. 225) Rafal, see Pischel SSSS 108, 455. 227) (J P) This gatha, though omitted by B, is in a way necessary and expands the idea of the earlier verse. The ascetic warned the king that he (i. e., king) did not know the nature of that Demon, and hence the need of describing him in details. f = far Voc. sing.. see 257 below where fa is described as a aaga. 230) The com. uses both the forms mahAnumatiH and mahAnumatI; the former is to be preferred. 231) We have an upamA here. 232 ) ekameka Bu anyonyam; compare the Marathi --

Page #456
-255 ) NOTES 349 usage. The form Bola ( which occurs twice in this text, though rare elsewhere ) clearly shows that the author treats 873 as a root, perhaps wrongly deduced from 858 apparently by removing ( what he took to be the termination of the present participle! The meaning continues, though the formation is mishandled; B a = 375 kila. 233) SA, to direct, to communi. cate or introduce. 234) Are we to read in the com. youlant: G are:? 236) E = (1+371, i. e., H. 237) Fifa < a < SEAT, see Pischel s 208. 239) 0479039 may refer to a hall of that name, built of gold. Nandi is the bull of viva. According to the vAyupurANa he is the son of kazyapa and surabhi. His image, of milky white colour, is always conspicuous before the temples of Fa. He is the chamberlain of fata, chief of his personal attendants (ganas ), and carries a staff of office. He is guardian of all quadrupeds.' AETF is the chief of the Ganas or attendants on Siva. 240) ETA = FH4:18. Note the deit word paint, a window ; faforinq possibly indicates that aan is something like a balcony projecting outside ; maio for @deg is due possibly to metrical necessity. Here we are getting some fancies on the scenes of the temple. 241) ag= to invite. 242) Here is an ca. 243) The variant readings of K are : 40737, Peak, faaasi, #5193701 ; here k reads orga401. The figure of speech is 3TH. 244) Note the form afta, which occurs twice in this text; Pischel ( $ 425 ) notes it in zaurasenI. 245) tApasI-gaNa or -janaM, neuter for Mascu. 246) tena stands for ar ota, or staat as the p gloss suggests, fapte qifeant. - *; avirika = avibhakta; the idea is that both of them were occupying one and the same seat; see also 966 below. 251) 'According to the Mahabharata Indra seduced, or endeavoured to seduce, Ahalya, the wife of the sage Gautama, and that sage's curse impressed upon him a thousand marks resembling the female organ, so he was called ; but these marks were afterwards changed to eyes, and he is hence called alla and HEEM 'the thousand eyed.' 253) With regard to the use of 777, I may quote here some observations of Jacobi : 'Much more instructive is finally an expression often used in the qstay, used both for upamA and utprekSA. It is, namely, Najjai = jJAyate, always in sing. even with the plural of the related nouns, used in sense of as' with or without a. For instance, offit HR 5575 C a I 102, 51 ; TAT311 Uz popa, 30724937 I 102, 11 ; *** **** is most B73CHCI I 102, 33. In Apabhramsa ag is used in the same sense (Hema. iv, 444); this is clearly arisen from Ufa, when in Prakrit on and Ufaf can come in place of gra, as is taught by Hemacandra iv. 252, and the use of this passive to express a comparison is shown by the 93494.' (Bhavisattakaha, Munchen 1918, Intro. p. 60*). The figure of speech is 3757 here. 254) The reference here is to the birth of a from the churning of the ocean. Hemacandra equates ataishi with Fal (&. VIII. i. 97 ), why not with dvedhAyitA, denom. of dvidhA? The figure is an atizayokti. 255) The MS. B reads jaM ubvariya for jaMNa pahataM;Na pattaM ' not accommodated and avayavehiM Inst. pl. for Loc. pl. ? ATC Gen. sing. indicates that this reflection is individual ; B however reads as ; accordingly can be taken as Gen. sing. or pl. of a Fem. ra formar - HAITEI, The figure is f tat. Compare with this gatha a verse of similar contents included in the tearate ( ed. Bombay 1886 ) No. 1533;

Page #457
350 LILAVAT (256 ja aifa aerie Grayhan I fouslaudat acquitazai nap ll. 256) Render GERZ 1940: , while my mind was full of surprise. Note that J has altogether an independent reading. 257) Here is a 64. 259) lasi ah a lo 6.94; T UEN Aalget = AT THA: ? 260) 97371 is quite a legitimate form of the Nom. pl.; here it is sing.; are we to read with B 75321 ? 262) Rather read star for Fiat in the com. The figure is J . 263) forgiz = foran +8177 = form: 994; Hopfg=# # BREATH ( or even A, BIR and ofter. going together ) ; see Pischel $ 451, 265) B reads 1951 ; but the com. degqn apja, which partly agrees with the reading of J. B preserves one reading (quite near to P) but explains another (found in ). The com. may be improved upon thus: 'EYARETO ai ferali, which presupposes a reading (possibly in J) thus : P ARTE of Feat Cel. As the constituted text stands, the second line would go with high, but it is somewhat loose in its build. 267) Do we want the reading org ( as the com, suggests ) for fort ? 268) Do we want 973-GATO qualifying feeri, or is it Abl. sing. giving the reason why the BIRTY is Bren? Opi= +gaz. Compare togluta's request to HET in the 451Fa{t, p. 134, Petersons ed. : qafe afecafha aa: FATAHIMITAI I. 269) Either et or at ( in the last quarter ) should be read short to suit the metre: read agait for gataot or grafas-aatad, for metre. 270) Note Amile, Abl. sing. ; Pischel ( $ 415 ) puts it in square brackets, possibly suggesting that its usage is not found in litera ture. 271) Note sufey = sifat; the commentator is right in his meaning, but his Sanskrit rendering aparato etc. cannot be accepted. 271*1) (B) The use of 70165 at the beginning of the gatha shows that it is connected with the earlier verse : there is nothing very special about its contents, and one might suspect whether it is a later addition, 272) (PB) The gatha 271*1'is found in B only and 272 in P B only ; that is they are not found in J. In a way these two verses are amplificatory, and really speaking neutral: they can be omitted without affecting the narration. The former is less essential and dignified than the latter which states a general maxim. k = p or pay Imp. 2nd p. sing. 273) Hereonwards kuvalayAvalI introduces mahAnumati, herself and lIlAvatI, to vijayAnanda who in turn is narrating the same to the king. MAHANUMATI AND LILAVATI INTRODUCED 273-887 273-330) "On the southern range of mountain Meru ( the scenes of which are described 274-80), in the town Sulasa there lives a famous Vidyadhara king Harsa by name. Padma is his beloved wife and from her he has two lovely daughters: Vasantasri and Saradasri (or Saracchriwho spent their time in pious devotion. They used to play on Vina before Gauri and Hara on the mountain Kailasa. One morning they found Ganesa dancing with elation (Described 287-90). Saradasri taunted him and laughed at his ugly poses. He felt offended and irritated at her youthful discourtesy, and cursed her that she should be born as a low being. Both the sisters were shocked: they pleaded innocence and appealed to his mercy, Being convinced that there was no wicked intention on her part, Ganesa became cool and modified the curse that she should go to the human world,

Page #458
-287 ] NOTES 351 enjoy the pleasures and be converted into a Vidyadhari on seeing a gathering of Vidyadharas, Siddhas, Yaksas, Gandharvas and men. After hearing him she disappeared. He asked Vasantasri not to weep, and blessed her with a boon that she would get a beloved according to her heart's choice. She went home miserable, and narrated all that had happened to her parents who lamented over their sad luck. Finding her parents worried about choosing a suitable husband for her, she thought for a while that there was no pleasure in marriage especially in view of her sister's misfortune; but yielding to the inevitable, she decided to fructify the boon of Ganesa and thought of Nalakuvara, the son of Kubera, as her prospective beloved. After a mutual understanding between the two families, the marriage was fixed. Prince Nalakuvara came to Sulasa, and the wedding was happily celebrated. He returned home with his beloved; they enjoyed pleasures to their heart's content ; and this Mahanumati was born to them as a daughter. 273) me is called here the first among the kulaparvatas which are seven in number: 54: Ay: J AFT Fuda: 1 arsyet Tiyat ha taar: ll. It is round this # mountain that all the planets are said to revolve, and it is also said to consist of gold and gems and to contain the cities of the gods and the habitations of celestial spirits. 274) The sun drives in a chariot yo horses, and he circumambulates the # mountain. 275) Better face in the Sanskrit com. 276) fase = PPT, VIII. iv. 31; facicy = laarza? It is better that jahicchiya = jahicchiyaM goes with paripijjai than it stands as an adjective of MH. 277) que is mafia, and the peacock is his 916. An or A is a spirituous liquor : 'with their hearts delighted by the intoxication of liquor'; the commentator's reading is different, so also his interpretation. 278) lafe is a name of Brahman, and haMsa is his vAhana. In the com. tumburAlaptiH or tumburAlapitiH? Dr. Raghavan observes that B A is a technical term for music. Either it refers to the talk of car or TFT, name of a Gandharva, or to the chatter of a musical instrument of that name. and etc. 'blended with the recitation of Vedic hymns by seven saints.' 279) As forms of the root yet, and an are identical, so both mean' a flower. Though the text of B shows on different reading, the Sanskrit commentary presumes a reading muiyahiyayAhiM for mauiyapahammi. 280) It is possible to take majjaMta = mAdyata, rutted, intoxicated. Better gaMdha luddhAgayAli-muhalehiM - fugi ats. For the interpretation of fra see notes on 6 above. 281) pasaMdakanakama, denA .6.10; the word pizaNDi shows the commentator's attempt to Sanskritise it. 282) Though there are 12 4177, the first quarter is faulty, bec it cannot be divided into ganas of 4 Alals, 283) IST = load. 284) Why not render thus : 1947Fimage care le at:? 286) Alaga1= 1747, THAT begaharSayoH, 287) The com. prefers vakSaHsthala to vakSastala, heramba Boastful' or gaNeza is the 'son of fore and pract, or of gaat only. He is the 'lord of the Ganas or troops of inferior deities, especially those attendant upon Siva.' 'He is represented as a short fat man of a yellow colour, with a protuberant belly, four hands, and the head of an elephant, which has only one tusk. In one hand he holds a shell, in another a discus, in the third a club or goad, and in the

Page #459
LILAVAI [ 288 fourth a wa er-lily.' It appears that serpent is one of his ornaments. 288) f means a beam of light or particle of dust; the reading of the com. is more convenient. kalita, held seized or taken. viDDara perhaps stands for viDDira ; viDDiraM Abhogo raudraM ca, de0 nA0 7-90, so viDarilla terrific ' ? 289 ) B has perhaps a variant reading saMThaviya, but the com renders saMprApta, thus agreeing with the reading of P. pokara, tip of the trunk. Elsewhere it is spelt as putrakhara, pukkharA = zuNDApram, see Puspadanta's Mahapuranu, ed. P. L. Vaidya (Bombay 1941), Vol. III, p. 111, Kadavaka II, footnote 11. 290) = a, to stretch, to spread. VIII. iv. 137. = tiryata, afa, compare in Marathi. 291) Syntax requires the reading, in the sense of the gerund; note the form 4 Acc. sing. Perhaps v tries to avoid these by reading fan, but the commentary, found in B only, interprets the constituted text by rendering bhagavantaM gaNAdhipatim 292) ammahe in zaurasenI, according to Hemacandra (VIII. iv. 284) expresses joy; here it implies more 'surprise' than 'joy'. aelated with self-estimation or selfrespect'; the word 'a' is inferred back from 'fa'. 293) GT, having paid attention to. 294), a border, frontier, a bordering country, i. e., a country occupied by barbarians. Note the 7. 295) The figure of speech is upamA. 297) Na + ettha - amha. 298) sAvesi = zapasi, literally, zApayasi 299) Note the use of and. of B implies request; implies expectation, 300) In the com. we should expect hRdayam for vacanam 301 ) In the harSacarita of bANa, durvAsas curses for her discourteous smile when there was a discord in his Sama song. Consequently she is to be born among men, but she would be free from the curse after she has a child, Loc. sing. of a occurs only once in this text; Pischel has noted it only in Ardhamagadhi, see $ 425 etc.; the MS. B reads ar fa for a fe; if we want to avoid it, the only alternative is that taM = tvam and si, which often occurs in this text, is just a particle for pAdapUraNe (see Hemacandra's com. on VIII. ii, 217). Note the form fagfe Fut. 2nd. p. sing. 302) met together. Pischel ($ 525) has noted, here however the form is pecchihasi. When we look at the forms jANihasi, dIsihasi, pAviha sa, muzcihasi etc. persistently given by one set of Mss., we find that our text allows as well as as the termination of the Fut. 2nd p. sing. 303) Ong and a see Pischels 113. 304) Rather fee for : in the com. 305) There is some repe-tition in the use of both gf and g; the com. has somehow tried to avoid it by taking saduHkhaM as an adjective of kulagRhaM. Better rodanazIlA in the com. 306) Note the com. uses rudantyA and kurvantyA for rudatyA and kurvatyA 307 ) The first line is not very happily constituted. gaf is not a good expression; but among the various alternatives, which are possible from the available readings, that is more welcome. The com. avoids it, but the proposed fagy is equally, if not more, faulty. 308) Nihitto = nihita: hai 0 VIII. ii. 99. : 312) anuzIlita, attended to. 314 ) vasaMtasirI for vasaMtasiriM; we do come across such forms in this text, see notes on 219 above; such forms are the result of the influence of popular speech. On these Jacobi has observed thus while discussing the language of the 34- The Acc. sing. of stems in a, (i), u(u) ends according to grammarians in am, im, um; but for them the MSS. write a, i, u, often. without any rule and without mutual agreement. This appearance is so i 352

Page #460
-330 ] NOTES 353 frequent that I have not given it in detail in the various readings, but I have set in the text one or the other form as the case be on the majority of the MSS. deciding it. Here also the cause of the interchange is to be sought in the fact that in the popular languages, as also in Apabhramsa, these stems have the same ending in the Nom. and Acc. " Bhavisatta Kaha, Intro. p. 60*). &a, fate, is Neu., but here Mas. 315) at to dig, to pierce; *: (but here Neu. ) a digger, a thief. 316) Better Ais: in the commentary. 318) 311 Fig. VIII. ii 203. fata +itafe: aha. besides being ft (la si BHARATH 2017 Taa sen, ajo 9-909) can stand for various Sanskrit words; avasRta, apamRta and upasRta; the com. it may be noted, equates it with golfa. 320) B appears to read 'raits fastig, but the com., as in some other places, interprets the reading of P, adopted in the text here. eratg fant zaracchiyA viyuktaH 'without zaracchI '; for the use of Instr. with viyukta see Speijer's Sanskrit Syntax, Leyden 1886, p. 46. 321) ffat ali Nom. for Acc. sing., it may be noted that in Apabhrarsa the forms like ag, a are identical for both Nom. and Acc. sing. The com. equates with alat which cannot be accepted ; according to Hemacandra saMmukhIkaraNe sakhyA AmantraNe ca de iti prayoktavyam / hai. VIII. ii. 196. 322) Here atau perhaps stands for ataon. 323) She is appealing to go in absence ; construe ag aitats. The various readings of K are; bahuehiM mi, nalakUbaro. ga. 324) The commentator's use of the word upayoga in the sentence' attulift AN :' is more like that of the Jaina technical term. 327) Braga, Present p. of the passive base of Beq. 328) ruta:, possibly in the sense of fodal, expressed intransitively, 'finished or celebrated the wedding.' '329) We generally describe bullocks and horses as quick moving on their return journey; can we say the same with regard to vimanas as well ? The sentence is completed in the next gatha, Fit fogas, dy etc. 330) Here it is quite clear that the com. reads haigal 331-75) Mahanumati was spending her childhood quite happily. One morning she told me, her companion, that we should go to that charming Malaya mountain and enjoy the swing sports with Siddha girls. I told her that nothing could be more beautiful than her own place, Alakapuri ; but if she wants to go, we should go there early in the morning. In our swift Vimana we started along with our companions towards the south and reached a rich palace in the centre of a beautiful garden on the Malayan ranges (Garden and Malaya mountain described 341-57). A girl seated outside the palace and playing on the Vina looked up at our Vimana and invited us in sweet words to visit the park. Our Vimana came down, and we halted there comfortably. We asked her who she was and to whom did belong that palace with its paraphernalia which bears evidence to the owner's bravery, learning and proficiency in arts. In reply the girl spoke thus: There stands on the Malayan peak the beautiful and well fortified town Kerala ruled by the Siddha king, Malayanila, who has from his first queen Kamala an only beloved son Madhavanila to whom belongs this establishment. My name is Madhavilata. I am a garden-maid and prince's companion from childhood.' *). 23

Page #461
354 LILAVAI [ 331 331) The MS. B shows no variant reading for 48, still the commentary has the reading FTAT ; it is not unlikely that the commentator had in view a reading like 70g = HUHT in Apabhramsa. As t stands, the gatha can be construed thus ; 'you ( mean to ) say or ask ) why (Mahanumati), though born in the family of Kubera and even at such a blooming age, experiences this great misery, quite contrary to her routine (as a princess ]'. That is how it stands as an anticipated question quite common in our dramas; note for instance some of the opening sentences (such as, A HIFA, Hout AV Bloggad warf f) in thespeech of vidUSaka immediately after the sthApanA in the cArudatta of bhAsa (ed. Poona 1937), p. 194. formare A31911 or even agaiak. 332) those whose mouths have the smell of milk'. This indicates that milk was the primary food of the girls till they reached their age. Better jAyaMti = yAnti : in Apabhramsa we get forms like giplay, see FTAET (Karanja 1931 ) p. 7, line 22. Render 31231=1deg etc 333) 27 ia, a les, etc. qualify TOUT Voc. sing. which is addressed and saluted to. is used in the sense of Fugue, see 200 above. 334) = A (54) 335) arr FIA:, Present 1st. pl. forms with the termination t are found, though in a small number, in this text. Pischel connects these with the injunctive of -- aorist found in Veda as geSma, jeSma etc. 336) layAyalaMdole - latAtalAndole? Better ratvA in the com. 337) Note the use of it and the Abl. of comparison : 'Compared with this Alakapuri. The sentence is interrogatory. 338) As there is a question in the above gatha, this may be apparently a reply of afa ; but he fa, in the next gatha, shows that aglat herself might be giving a reply and continuing the talk which she is reproducing here to Vijayananda. The expression + fan + Tha presents some difficulty ; the com. does not give any aid. We expect in the commentary ai Tata : qualifying 40:. 339) The Malaya mountain, as noted above, means the southern parts of the Western Ghats ; the description Shaa FIHAPE Hii indicates that the Malayan ranges reached the very shores of the Southern ocean ; and their huge bulk blocked as it were the southern direction (gatha 342 ). 340) The request in plain language is that they should go there quite before dawn, before spuite4 ; but it is expressed in romantic language. Rather tata for that in the com. 343) Note Hemacandra gives me and to as the adesa for qur, VII. iv. 117. 345) A phrase like 74 y at the beginning of this gatha, as given by B, is quite welcome : the author is describing some of the scenes on that mountain. Perhaps the author imagines that the stars are reflected in the spray of water of the streams flowing down the lofty peaks. The Ms. B reads the second line much independently. 346) Possibly B presumes the reading Shlia 4. 347) The lofty sandal trees on the Malaya mountain are very close to the sun. TEHT PEA a gye:, & FITO 9-9$. Rather alacao etc, in the commentary. 348) fay=a; better Fy for area in the com. 349) The grass growing on the emerald cliffs was quite conspicuous now, because it was all dry (showing a different colour); the stream of river flowing in a crystal bed could be recognised only by touching it (i, e., the stream of water in a crystal bed could not be detected by the eye). 350) faces= 19, VIII, iv. 46.

Page #462
-367] viccholiya 'caused to quiver the com. takes prakSAlita. : We want in the com. Sat. 353) In this and the next two gathas we have got what is known as dAma, razanA or zrRMkhalA yamaka. Some word or words with which the first line ends are repeated at the beginning of the subsequent line. This verbal artifice is used by Haribhadra in his (Calcutta 1926) both in verse (79. 1-10, 449. 9-19, 498-9. 19-6) and in prose (137. 6-9, 194. 10-13, 213. 8-11, 423-4, 19-8): 'it consists in this that each line or phrase (compound) opens with a word repeated from the end of the preceding one.' "This artifice," says Jacobi (Ibid. Intro. p. xxii), "C which will call Synkhala, resembles a kind of Yamaka (samdasta yamaka, see Kavyadarsa III 51f.); but it is not Yamaka proper. For in a Yamaka the repeated syllables must be indentical without, however, containing the same word, while in Synkhala the same word is repeated and the syllables are not necessarily exactly the same (see the first [i. e., 498. 19-20] of the above examples). The Synkhala is an old artifice; the oldest instance of it is the 15th adhyayana of the 1st Srutaskandha of the Sutrakrtanga, named from its opening words jamaiyam (yad attiam), which also means consisting of Yamakas' (Yamakiyam) [see especially all the verses and note how two lines (of a verse) or more than two lines are interlinked with common words repeated at the end of a line and at the beginning of the next line ]. It is worthy of remark that the later Yamaka, the predecessor of rhyme, originally denoted the repetition of words whereby a series of verses are also interconnected." 354) The author has in view the fencing of betel-nut trees. The reading a of B is more significant than of P; pUya = pUjaka cannot be accepted. laMbI stabako latA ca, de0 nA0 7-28 ; so we may better navA mrastabakalambamAna' etc. 355 ) There was installed an image of madana under the tree, and it was being worshipped by flower-gathering girls. 356) at komalo vilAsI ca, de0 nA0 7-96; compare Marathi; velhALa, beautiful; the rendering fa or a cannot be accepted, better instead. 362) The reading of P is vimANamha = vimANA + amha, hence the gloss of P: vimAnAt vayam; hemacandra ( hai 0 VIII. iv. 106) has already noted for the Nom. pl. as well as Inst. pl. The slight emendation (i. e., fai) is confirmed by the com. as well which renders vimAnamavatIrNam. 364) patra-vicchitti - pralaghuka: dexterous in cutting designs etc., on leaves or in colouring the body with leaf prints' ? 365 ) saMsUyayAi~ - saMsUcakAni . The com. takes aff; does it mean cups (or pots for colour and boards? Compare Guj. . The next phrase also presents some difficulty; does it mean ' various kinds of drawings or paintings on utensils and boards'? A copulative particle is understood in the second line. 366) etc. tinged with sandal paste'. is a ft word meaning fa. I have taken raiya as the p. p. p. of raja raj. We can also take it as racita 'decorated'. 367) is, according to M.-Williams' Dictionary, the string on which the palm-leaves of a manuscript are filed', and the reference is to the Vasavadatta. This meaning is not suitable here. zarayantra means here a stand, tripod or quadrupod, made of arrows: a string is tied round the bunch of three or four arrows which are then stretched like the blades of the scissor to make a stand. The lower half of the arrows will form the legs of the stand and the = NOTES 355

Page #463
LILAVAI [368 upper half will support some articles like books, clothes etc. : a cluster, bunch, see especially 1094 below. A bunch of books was seen on an arrow-stand. The gloss trigaTI perhaps stands for trikASThikA ? ThavaNA or sthApanikA is a Jaina technical term signifying a quadrupod stand (of four arrow-like sticks) on which the monks institute the symbolic representation of their Acarya at the time of their daily religious routine. An old painting illustrates this quadrupod stand with a palm-leaf Ms. placed on it; see the two lower pictures opposite to the face-page of Jaina Citra Kalpadruma, Ahmedabad 1936; see also the plates XVI-53, XVII, XXI-79, XXVIII-100, XXIX-105 & 108, LXX-226-7. 368) Abl. sing. (which Pischel puts in the square brackets) occurs in this text more than once. 369) Both the forms A are available in this text. 370) In selecting the name associating it with 3 it is not unlikely that the author had in view the country roughly corresponding to modern Malabar. 373) As a rule the Ms. P(at times the Ms. B) shows partiality for the spelling and in many places possibly under the influence of Hemacandra's prescription for an at VIII. 1. 228 374) vAliyA = pAlikA or even bAlikA. and and in 356 376-405) We introduced ourselves to Madhavilata and told her that we came there for swing-sports. She led us to the swing-hall. After enjoying the sports heartily and almost amorously for a long time, while Mahanumati and ourselves rested on a jewelled slab for some time and were about to start, there arrived that Siddha prince, namely Madhavanila, being affectionately gazed at by the girls. He took his seat near Madhavilata and myself. I greeted him and wished him fulfilment of his desires. He expressed satisfaction at our arrival there. Madhavanila and Mahanumat happened to glance at each other, and the latter was consequently flooded with fresh beauty and joy (Described 394 etc. ). When they looked at each other again, both of them were horripilated with fervent love. 376) Note the saMdhi, tumhe + ettha = tumhettha. The reading of B is different, still the com. explains the text of P; we may read in the com.; andsid. 378) The com. presumes a reading, a for 'g, different from the one given by B. 380) The author has perhaps in his mind an allusion to the image of [put on a swing and moved hither and thither] during some festivity, may be the same as a during which the statue of was worshipped. dola-maNDapa or -gRha means a swing paricAlay to cause to move round, turn round; the girls were perhaps crowding round the swing. 382) Ha, having made the swing sink (and rise), compare' kuNai raivasA uSNamaMtI NamaMtI, eMtIM jaMtI a dolA jaNamaNaharaNaM buDDaNubbuDaNehiM / karpUramaJjarI I. 31. 383) vArosAra, perhaps a word, meaning afta, turn by turn. B. reads for a af, but the com. which nearly agrees with the constituted text. Construe thus : ' ettha cireNa amhaM pi ramiyaM / " de saMpai tumhe vi jahicchaM ramaha / ' amhaM is either Gen. for Inst, or the form of the Inst. pl. itself. ar is nearly identical with arg which is recorded by Hemacandra for the Inst. pl. though rare in literature. is a term of address: a. Are we to read the last sentence of the com. thus:

Page #464
-413 ] = = asmAbhizvaraM rataM saMprati yUyamapi ramadhvam ? 384 ) amhehi AsINAu is syntactically defective, So . 385) atas Infinitive used as Gerund. The com. perhaps presumes tattha ciya Agao, which gives better sense. 387) Those girls were feeling attachment for him merely after hearing about him (i. e., without seeing him) for the first time. 4, adv., gladly. 389) We want in the com. thus : yatkAkSasi tvam amha ( presuming the reading tunamha ) asmAkaM kimapi tadbhavatu | The com. implies that the prince is willing to concede whatever and others expect from him. 392) pecchiyavvehiM = prekSitavyaiH prekSaNai:, 395) The com. uses both and a together, see 307 above. 396) Read in the com, faq$?deg. Either stands in the sense of 3 or is a misreading for ya arising out of the orthographical similarity of ma and sa. 399 ) saMgalaNa = saMkalana ? 400 ) rigitA praveze'pi / rigai (0.1. rigai ) / pravizati gacchati vA / hai 0 VIII. iv. 259; compare Marathi reMgALaNeM, to move slowly, to loiter idly. The gathas 394ff, describe how a was affected; the prince too was overpowered by affectionate feelings ( 403 ); both of them were palpilating with passion fervent. NOTES 406-57) Observing all this, I suggested to Mahanumati that we should start back now as it was getting late, and told the prince that it was lucky that we met him, that our mutual affection should go on increasing, and that we must go now lest the terrible serpents might block our way. He expressed satisfaction that he could meet and chat with us. He asked us not to fear the serpents and gave us the ring Nagari, which his father had procured by propitiating Garuda for the free movement of Siddha people in the forest and which by its mere presence could destroy even the serpents of the underworld. I requested him to present it to princess Mahanumati. Eagerly and with a little smile he put the ring on her second (anamika) finger; we all smiled; by this contact she perspired, and he was thrilled with passion. Mahanumati embraced Madhavilata, had a prolonged, affectionate talk with her, and presented to her a bright necklace. We boarded our Vimana and reached Alaka. The sun went down; it was getting dark all round; and the moon rose on the eastern horizon (Described 436-57). 357 407) On viciMtiyaM hi see the discussion about pariciMtiya hi in the notes on 167. The sense requires the reading RjjujjayANa kArya + udyatAnAm; either the vowel a is affected by the preceding 3 or the word udyata is contaminated with udyukta, 408) Who can get the maximum measure of the pleasure of seeing you, as of nectar? Nectar, even when it is secured, is available only in a small quantity; mAnaM pramANam. 409) ahaNisi = aharnizam. Compare com. bhavatAmatra with Marathi tumacyA or ApalyA yethe. 410 ) ekaikaM ( = anyonyaM ) yuSmAkamasmAkaM vasatigamanAgamena etc. kareyantro = kartavyaH [ asmAbhiH ] 412 ) pariNAmao vAsa and diyasassa ko vi kAlo express nearly the same idea : possibly for this very reason B gives an alternative reading, dUre alayA nayarI, for the latter. Though the reading of B is different, the com. explains the reading of P. 413) Note II, Gen, pl. Mas. ; also = at 418. Better render puNyamatikAnAM keSAmapi pious or holy intentions. Generally - = puNyamatiH or puNyamatikaH, a man of Gen. pl. Fem., see 556

Page #465
358 LILAVAT [ 414 below. 414) ar Atau = HTEVI etc., see the com, ag = 71. 418) 37785E = TEH. Construe-PATHFIA: T (ody:) Mai (aragi) 379 fai tafa. 419) Either gaat is used for the Acc. sing. or 37109EUR has no object. 420) Why not S ao etc.? HOT EAT=HU or AA ( 422 below) Aah according to the com.: Hata Emot is not unknown to Marathi ; if we want an alternative, Ho [ = 40 ] = IT? 421) stiut used as the form of the Acc. sing., either under popular Apabhramba influence or the basic reading might have been so ; see also 960 below. 422) for or qa= +3PS; afai Fifor, VIII. iv. 199, 258. 423) The figure of speech is goiqht with on as well as a S. With vAulliya compare Marathi bAhulI. Hemacandra records the form vArImaI (VIII. I. 4); does he take it from here? 424) STUUTA = 37274 = S ETH, 'constituted of something else (other than flesh and bones). 426) O friend, what (more) should I say? My heart, free from all formalities, is always with you; and yet I say to you ' Look at me once'. Thus Agafa plainly tells him that she should help her individually and thus alone her desire would be fulfilled. If we take A =444,' our heart is infatuated with you', i. e., we are all attached to you. 428) Note qvit is Mas. T a= n11ale, 'why do you give me more importance (than is due to me)? 429) It would have been better if we had for misprinted as a ). The com. needs to be rewritten thus ; eta bhaNantyAstasyAH (=se) mAdhavIlatAyAH yAvanmahAnumatiH kaNThe lagati dRDhataraM tAvat sa siddhakumAraH aham enfalga: a qual, 432) One is not satisfied with the commentator's explanation; can we not construe thus : corretatie a (HEIJAST) STUTTGA aitaa Hua (ha) futuro A fais I. The heart of Mahanumati was already transfixed on the prince; her eye which was accompanying her was directed towards that place and would not move along but it was waiting for the heart. Her heart was so much set on the prince that she could not withdraw her attention from him. antaa: 'towards that place', see Speijer's Sanskrit Syntax, section 290. 433) Obviously the subject is Helala and understood, for the predicate as in the next gatha. 434) A S T: Gen. for Acc. 435) Construe thus : fiqualuni alghigh ( i. e. HESTEF) Tage Ute SPF Buyeu titre la si FETHIBIT [ = 37 :). For the idea of the eyes waiting on the heart, see verse No. 432 above. To be correct, the gloss No. 2 should be read EUR7:. Either fe is an expletive, or an interjection of hurry', if we do not want to take hipattAo= abhiprAptAH. The alternative reading viis less satisfactory. 436) The com. alaa = Angl' in the meanwhile'. night, there is a pun on the word aMsu, cf. zizupAlavadha IX. 65-drutataramapayAti khrasamAnAMzukaH, Read in the com. vikaTanabho'Gganagamana etc. 437) didIe laMghio is explained by the com. thus : dRSTelahito 147; but I think, it has to be explained a bit differently. When it was noon and the sun was at the centre of the sky, people dared not look at him. But as he is going down in the west, he is FTOTEA PST sfersit, i, e., FT TO SA:, lit. 'was traversed by the eyes of the people', i. e. could be looked at, fig. insulted. Here the figure of speech is sti ; 'Even the great, when dislodged from their position, get disgraced.' 438) There is a pun on Act, the sun, a brave man. 87912TH, not having another in the rear', 'last'. Dr. Raghavan observes : In 438 the rhetoric requires pascima and not apascima, and though the

Page #466
-457) NOTES 359 reading with pascima has a redundant api, the sense required is in the west', and by 'slesa' 'in the last stage'. THT, state, stage, condition or period of life. We have an e zin here. 443) The P gloss suggests that . = $58. The Sun is the ripe fruit of the tree of the sky; and the twilight is the splashing juice of this fruit when fallen on the rock of the setting mountain. ATE=HET. 2o allo <-S. Com. qa719334891? A reading like ATEST would give an equally satisfactory meaning. 445) In the context of 9 and 311871, ohatta may be equated with avADmakha (the com. adhomukha) PSM notes adezI word 31157 9 faa, 38796a, tegil 31. Looking at the variants, it appears that the basic reading was difficult, if not uncertain. The reading of P may be improved on thus: atthairihutta- astagirisaMmukha. Rather kRSTA for karSitA in the com. 446) Compare with this CET 9994: Sa pagST AFREcos queglia piMDabharoNaeNa kalaso vva ssiNdho||. Some of the fancies of the poet about the sunset are striking and attractive. 447) agy = y, a aft word. ayang = ga, o VIII. iv. 11, see 9713 at 484 below. P-gloss qiyna may presume gap in P which reads vasuvAya. Or is it that vasuyAya-avazyAya, dew? In that case vasuyAya etc. = 'having the complexion of saffron flower slightly darkened by dew-fall'. 452) Cf. TERTIATH (p. 354) IX, 831 : antras TART FESTIH I atostog. Ralston TR At an: II. 453) 1979 gives a better sense ? 454) Does B presuppose paDhamallasaMtuvariviyaDa? The reading hara for raha is equally good. dIsiuM pavattA 'began to appear or to be visible'; the com. explains : rifugi mlaval; cf. Marathi PH Sp. 455) The reference is to the slender crescent moon. 456) BIT = BIET licking ? itafy = grea? 457) The reading of B is different; a = 87TA19. 458-552) Mahanumati bade good bye to her friends, and retired to her bed chamber pining with passionate love. Being rather nervous on account of our delay in returning, I approached her mother Vasantasri and explained to her how we sported long on the Malaya mountain, and how Mahanumati is tired and therfore could not come to her. She sent me back to look after her. I did not see her in the bed chamber which was neglected in a disorderly condition, and I climbed up expecting to find her on the jewelled terrace under the cool rays of the moon who was rising up in the sky destroying darkness Description 468-72). I realized that the moon's rays were having an adverse effect on her. I saw her on the crystal slab. I touched her body and asked her why she was feverish, why she was here on the terrace, why her limbs were throbbing, why she was perspiring, why she was talking irrelevent and looking vacant etc. To lighten the burden of her pangs, she disclosed to me rather bashfully how she has been overpowered, beyond the bounds of decency, by the god of love since she saw the Siddha prince who smilingly put the ring on her finger and how she is being oppressed by the moon-beams and sylvan breezes. I explained to her that it was not possible to escape Madana's attack, and prepared for her a cool bed of lotus leaves. Just then, while she was still uneasy, there arrived Madhavilata, looking tired by the aerial journey. Seeing her love-lorn state she delivered a letter on palm-leaf to Mahanumati who joyfully

Page #467
360 LILAyai ( 459- placed it on her breasts. Madhavanila wrote to her in that letter that even the necklace, cool on account of its contact with her budding breasts, is not able to extinguish the fire of passion enkindled in him since he saw her. He sent, in addition, oral greetings to me and wished to meet me. Madhavilata explained to me how the prince was talking about us, how it was sun-set, how darkness was spreading everywhere, how the moon rose (Described 516-529), how the moon's rays struck him like arrows of Madana, how the necklace would not cool him, how he started talking irrelevent, how she explained to him the various stages of the development of passion (Kamavattha described 540 etc), how a happy meeting alone is a remedy against all this, and how he sent her to us. 459) 7 = 39. 461) Tir Nom. pl.; the grammar (Pischel & 415) notes it only in the sing., 377, besides 37, being given in the pl. 462) grazit 2012:, al 6-36. 464) Or what else was known or seen by her (there) is described in the following lines. 465) Breads gi for ga. Note the use of 58 and ag for the statement of fact and deduction of inference. 466) A for , Acc. sing. 468) Ar=gat to enter. 469-70) A nice imagery indeed. 471) 87139ata is conjectural, FS = tf. 472) Are we to read tiff in the com? 475) THIRT3T = TFF. erat 737= why such fever? 476) 188, 1897 and mean the same. 213a = , RO VIII. iv. 182. 479) svid is 4 P, so svidyanti for svidyamAnAni in the com. 480) pavattaNa-pravartana, action, movement. 481) = ffar or gaat. 483) Rather hezi aga in the com, 484) AREAS. 486) Read in the com. rather Glatafot etc. Why not construe thus : 'got gafas s a (in the sense of 875716-77:, restlessness, anxiety of forfast 1?. Restlessness like this, however, cannot be concealed. The com. takes asaMtaM=asat viruddham. P-gloss kutsitam. The commentator's deduction ato na maga is self contradictory. 487) The variants of K are: B I, STOTEH, GRIS Alf31deg, 1937, ESTR . 488) BAIETOST = 377eptam. 489) The various readings of K are:quit, 37 Stotife, aqr. 492) For a satisfactory construction we want bharatI ya and bhAvayaMtI ya. siNiyA stands for siNiddhayaM Acc. sing. 493) B reads forj a suuruu 7, while the com. presumes a reading like spilan yui a. Brocura = anUnaka, ka being the svArthe suffix; anUna, great; cf raghuvaMza VI. 36: guNaranUnAm. 494) HATAIETI would give more explicit meaning. Still the reading fant is accepted for the following reasons : gi in that context sufficiently implies the place and the best and the earliest MSS. read feft. 496) We can take the first line as an independent sentence; or taking the directions' collectively, ansit 953fat and farsit can be taken as Abl. sing. forms. The form gia clearly indicates the possibility of the second alternative, though the repetition of 735 is a real obstacle. 498) Though B reads Hoa, the com. presumes as which perhaps is Imisread as savvaM from the graphic resemblance between va and ca.tarijjai = zakyate, hai. VIII. iy. 86. 499) spoof & (v. l. 37 ) 335, 'Everything else can be concealed, but this secret of love etc.' Or we will have to take it as a question : Morever, can it be concealed ? The remaining portion of the gatha may be construed thus : gu, trigo arage G[ = QcYER] = as a agi qaysia [551EUR 11 500) sarisa suitable, or sarasa fresh. 503) Nivicca or Nivvicca is not noted in the

Page #468
-538] 361 PSM. It is to be connected with fa discussed in the notes under 123 above, and it is used in this text in the sense of nibiDa, nibhRta, nirantara etc. 507 ) vayaNa + appAhaNAra, appAha saMdiza, hai 0 VIII. iv. 180, so appAhaNa = saMdeza; see the Glossary for appAhaNa, appAhiyaM, etc. used at different places. aNisAmiya + anizAmita. The two expressions parimuhIe and aNi pAhaNAe can be taken, and perhaps with more propriety, as Gen. -Dat qualifying mahaNumaIe. kuvalayAvalI tells that the letter was suddenly read by her to maddAnumati. 508) This and the next gatha constitute the text of the letter which begins with svasti 511 ) tAvaya = tAvatA or Nom. sing. for which this text it may be aaa. 512) The form a is not impossible in grammars give tumaM, tuM, tuvaM etc. As it occurs only once in even a misreading for a which is quite popular with our author. appAhaNANa, i. e. upavArasaMdezAnAm of formal messages 514 ) tae = tadA or tataH ? 515) uvayAra + glit. :. 516) Though the idea is different, this gatha has some words common with the speech of vidUSaka in the ratnAvalI, Act III : eso kkhu guruaNuokkhitta hi ao saMjhAvahRdiNNa saMkedo vi a atthagirisiharakANaNaM aNuparadi bhaavaM sahassarasso / 517) akan situated at the bottom'? Elsewhere (455, 741 ) means slender, thin etc. 518 ) khaNNuo kIlakaH, de0 nA0 II. 68. Is it khaNNuyaM = khaNuyaM = ? The gleaming stars are fancied to be so many glowing stumps of The last few words remind us of 453 as found in P. 519) upphusa - = . 42 VIII. iv. 105, where = 521) Why not take kapolapAza, beautiful cheek on the analogy of karNapAza C a beautiful ear.' Dr. Raghavan observes : 'The suggestion of kapolapasa made by the editor lacks the support of usage. 523) danturita ' filled with ' talinita ' rendered thin.' 524) The first line is practically identical with that of 468 above. in the sense of can be used in Sanskrit as well, 525) atas at 519. 526) Better bhRtAni for bharitAni in the chAyA. 527) oagga = vyApU, hai0 VIII. iv. 141; can we take literally ovagagaNa = udbalAna ? Lit. uvvariya = urvarita, left over, surplus malao the Malaya mountain. According to P guhAharatthAI = guhAgRhasthAni uttha ( PSM vuttha ) = uSita. 528 ) Lit. Nivtraviya = nirvApita, 'rendered cool. The aft (sun-lotus plant) herself, (and not the moon ), was the loser in not having formed union with the moon who was sakala (i full of digits, ii skilled in arts), everywhere visible (also famous) in the world, and had rendered cool (also given satisfaction to) the whole world." 530) The PSM equares R with R:, the latter perhaps a back formation; cf. ghAraH sprinkling, wetting; ghArio = grAhitaH (in the sense of gRhInaH ) ? suvisaNNo is perhaps a slip for suNipuNgo as indicated even by the gloss upaviSTaH . 532 ) The P gloss jJAyate presumes a reading like NanaH. It appears that dUre Ninai is to be taken with every clause with slight changes in the shade of its meaning. The gatha may be freely rendered thus: By (the advancing) night, the moon is taken up (high in the sky); with the (rising) moon even the night advances; with both of them (namely, the rising moon and the advancing night) his passion rises higher; by the passion his ( pang of) separation is taken far off; and even thereby (i. e., by the pang of separation) his agony is increased much. The of Bhoja (22-24, Madras 1926) has a quotation like this (p. 21): caMdujjoeNa mao maeNa caMdAavo Nu vaDDiapasaro / dohi vi tehi Nu maago maaNeNa Nu do vi te NiA aibhUmiM // which is identical with Setubandha X 81 538) Note asaMta = avidyamAnam trees. NOTES

Page #469
362 LILAvai [539 according to P-gloss. 539) The phrase 3jit 1888 is not quite apt: perhaps the author is confusing in his mind the two types of kAmAvasthA. The kAmAvasthA here signifies the stages of the progress of love-affair leading to union; they are not plainlyenumerated, still they could be tentatively listed thus : paritoSa, AlApa, cintA, utkaNThA, dUtIpreSaNa, guNakIrtana, and : samAgama. These are to be distinguished from ten stages through which a lover in separation passes, mentioned in the following verses : NisuNijjai payaDamiNaM bhAraharAmAyaNesu satthesu / jaha dasa kAmAvasthA hoti phuDaM kAmuyajaNANaM / paDhamA jaNei ciMtaM bIyAe mahai saMgamusuhaM / dIhuNhA nIsAsA havaMti taiyAe vatthAe // jarayaM jaNai cautthI paMcamAvatthAe Dajjhai aMga / na ya bhoyaNaM ca ruccai chahAvatthAe kAmissa // sattamiyAe mucchA ahamavatthAe hoi ummaao| pANANa ya saMdeho nakmAvatthAe pattassa // dasamAvasthAe gao kAmI jIveNa muccae / ; these are. really virahAvasthAs, see the story of agaDadatta, 41-45, from Devendra's comm. on the Uttaradhyayana. Compare nATyazAstra (24. 159): dazAvasthAgata kAmaM nAnAbhAvaH prakAzayet // prathame tvabhilASaH syAd dvitIye cintanaM bhavet / anusmRtistRtIye tu caturthe guNakIrtanam // udvegaH pazcame prokto vilApaH SaSTha ucyate / unmAdaH saptamo jJeyo bhaved vyAdhistathASTamaH // navame jaDatA proktA dazame maraNaM bhavet // . See also Dasarapa 41 and Sahityadarpana 3. 190. Compare also the following verses from the Bhagavati Aradhana : AsIviseNa avaruddhassa vi vegA havaMti satteva / dasa hoMti puNo vegA kAmabhuyaMgAvaruddhassa // 892 // paDhAme soyadi vege ta icchadi vidiyvege| Nissasadi tadiyavege Arohadi jaro cautthammi // 893 // Dajjhadi pacamavege aMga chaNa rocade bhattaM / mucchijjadi sattamae ummattA hoi aTThamae // 894 // Navame Na kiMci jANadi dasame pANehi muzcadi mdNdho| saMkappavaseNa puNo vegA tivvA va maMdA va // 895 // 544) mukkasaMdeho-muktasaMdezaH? This gatha presents some difficulty. 545) There are six flavours or rasas: kaTu, Amla, madhura, lavaNa, tikta and kaSAya; the flavour or relish of amorous satisfaction is called here the seventh rasa. 546) kuNa = kR, to produce, to generate. 547) Note the series : saMbhogasukha>vizrambha-sneha praNaya. 548) pamANapavaDiyammi increased to a great measure. divva-devva-daiva. 550) The first si is a meaningless particle added for metrical needs (pada-purane), see hai. VIII. ii. 217; of course here it is possible to presume that taMsi may be just a scribal slip for taMpi. pecchiyavva prekSaNa, seeing, glance. 551) maNayaM pimanAgU api; if so, then kiM pi is perhaps a slip for kiM cikiMcit. The form maNayammi for manasi is not an impossibility and gives also satisfactory meaning, though it is a slight improvement on the available reading. 552) Shall we read tumha-paya-etc.? P would separate tumha and paya. 553-79) I requested Madhavilata to convey to Madhavanila that just as he came from a respectable family, the princess Mahanumati too, as is well known, comes from a noble family and that therefore the prince might choose her for marriage after consulting his father. Madhavilata agreed to it, but wished that a message to prince Madhavanila might be sent by Mahanumati. Mahanumati placed the entire responsibility on Madhavilata. After Madhavilata departed, the fire of passion began to burn bright in the heart of Mahanumati who felt anxious that some ill might befall the prince who was already suffering and therefore wanted to go personally to the Malaya mountain and offer herself to him without a moment's delay. I told her that I knew very well the mischief of Madana especially when one yearns for an inaccessible mate, and further advised her that she should patiently put up with what has fallen to her lot, that it did not behove her

Page #470
363 -577] status to be self-willed like this, and that she should learn from my own. tale which runs thus. NOTES = 553) Note the form bhaNijjAsu, with the Imperative inflection. 554) bhaNNasi = bhaNya se is apparently a form of the Passive. Construe : [ he mAdhavAnila, tvam ] bhaNyase, or [ he mAdhavIlate, tvam ] bhaNa ; the latter involves some repetition ( note bhaNijjAsu in 553 ) and would give active sense to bhaNNasi 555) At a second thought I find that jANasi = jAnAsi, and a word like jAyA or samuppaNNA 'born' is understood after kule. kaM stands for kiM. It is possible to take vaya-vihavA = vayovibhavAcArazIlAnAm. 556 ) Better tA eso - tasmAdeSa. aNusarisa worthy, matching ; the expression aNNa may be rendered thus: 'the existence or presence of mutually matching understanding and affection.' The second line is practically identical with that of 413 above; so better render, as : discussed above, puNyamatikAnAM keSAmapi etc. 558) Grammars note only tumhe; but here we have tumhi, corresponding to 3 of the 1st person. It is rather interesting that P notes a variant for a portion of the first line which is not self-sufficient and hence not clear. It is just possible that P is noting it from some Ms. A word like mayaM or samayaM will have to be understood after aMbamha. In using the word paiNo, either mAdhavIlatA means her own master, or if she means husband' ( of mahAnumati ), the usage is anticipatory, because they are not married as yet. 559) According to Pp-gloss paratiya = parivartita, but I would equate it with parAvartita and explain its change on the analogy of AvartamAnaH - attamANo etc., under hai 0 VIII. 1. 271; Pischel 8165. Has parattiya anything to do with paratra +ika, giving the sense of parAc ? 560 ) tatto = tvattaH; for the same we have here taiMto, not recorded by the grammars which, however, give taitto and tarhito. kuNijjAsu Imp. 2nd p. sing. 563) muhuttametta is the object of NivAhiUNa. 564 ) tae = tvayA, also at 567. The p-gloss alpAdhikaM is redundant. appAhiyaM = saMdiSTam, see notes on 507 above so read the chaya na kiMcit saMdiSTaM vacanam 1. 565 ) Is it that the author uses pi without any specific force, but just as a meaningless appendage; note here aNNaM pi kiMpi [ = kiMci ? ]. Note the use of future with I. 'May not anything befall him, anything which is more critical even than this (jaM imAo vi savisesaM ) 566) Note Loc. sing. malayaselammi vacamha. Better vacamha = vrajAvaH appaNo is perhaps a scribal slip for appaNA. Lit. saha - rAjU, hai 0 VIII. iv 100 567 ) The variants of K are: na, hiaaM, aM, jIyaM omitted, nisuaM, cia; K reads mayaNa 569 ) A verse nearly indentical with this occurs in the story of agaDadatta found in Devendra's com. ( A. D. 1123 ) on the Uttaradhyayana: perijjaMto u purAkaehi kammehi kehi vi varAo / suhamicchaMto dullahajaNANurAe jaNo paDai // 38 // 570) pecchiro = darzanazIla: ? Compare in this context what sAgarikA says in the ratnAvalI, Act II; hiaa, pasIda pasIda / kiM imiNA AAsamettaphaleNa dullahajaNappatthaNANubaMdheNa / aNNaM ca / jeNa evva didveNa de Idiso saMdAvo NaM vaddRdi / etc. Also verse 1 in the same Act : dulahajaNaaNurAo etc. 571) dayitaH a beloved, lover; here daiyaM = dayitam, does this mean premanU ? Compare Vajjalaggam 339 which runs thus : tAva via hoi suhaM jAva Na kIrai pio jaNo ko vi / piyasaMgo jehi kao dukkhANa samappio appA // 573) According to hai 0 VIII. iv. 74 and 132, jhUra = smR and jUra = khid; here the sense is that of the latter. Or even zubhAzubha for sukhAsukham 575) Compare bhagavadgItA 17 - 37 : yattadagre viSamiva pariNAme'mRtopamam / tatsukhaM sAttvikaM prokamAtmabuddhiprasAdajam // 577) Generally dhUyA but here dhUvA which may

Page #471
LILAVAI [581 be looked upon as a case of va zruti kaha = kahaM. asAvaNaM asAvarNyam, ie, violation of sAvarNya or similarity of caste ? 364 KUVALAYAVALI TELLS HER TALE TO MAHANUMATI 579-665. 580-633) The mighty king Vipulasaya, being displeased with his extensive fortunes, gave his kingdom to chosen priests and started practising a severe penance on the Himalayas. Indra became nervous at his success and sent the celestial nymph Rambha on the earth to hinder his austerities. She could enkindle his cupidity; and after remaining with him for a while, she became pregnant, to the satisfaction of gods. The day I was born from her, she left me there and went to heaven. My father invoked the aid of sylvan deities who nourished me with fruit-juice. I grew up with the animals of the forest and began to attend to domestic duties for my father. One morning while I was moving about for gathering flowers in the forest (Described 593-97), I happened to see a celestial Vimana (Described 599-600) which was alighting on the earth and was occupied by an attractive youth (Described 601-3) who was looking at me. Overpowered by wonder, respect and modesty I offered flowers before him and felt happy to have seen him. In reply to his kindly inquiry I introduced myself to him. He told me affectionately that our meeting was not improper for he too came from a Gandharva family and that his name was Citrangada. He disclosed his intense love for me; he expressed his will to place all his possessions at my disposal; and he made a proposal for my hand (in marriage). His words thrilled my heart with joy and my eyes responded favourably. I was filled with passion. Quite modestly I expressed my approval, but requested him to mention all this to my father in the hermitage. Lest hindrances may crop up, he was not willing to brook any delay. He held my hand, and even against the family custom we got ourselves wedded under the pressure of passion. After spending the whole day under the Saptacchada tree in that charming park, I told my beloved in the evening that this violation of decorum on our part would not go unheeded. He asked me not to fear, but go to his abode; and he assured me that my father would be appeased after some time. * 581) Orenze:? 585*1-3) (J). These three gathas are found in the oldest MS. Even if they are omitted, the narration does not suffer much. They make the context clearer, add some clarificatory details, and have a dramatic tone about them. The last gatha adds that when his mind was ruffled by seeing her, the fire of passion began to burn bright. 587) 9, at the time of delivery, at the time of my birth. 588) Here fa is used with the Acc.; even in Sanskrit a sometimes appears with the Acc.; prAhuH in the gItA 590) pota = a young one, or a garment. 592) The expression kamma kkhaNaeNa presents some difficulty; khaNaya kSaNa, time (in general), festivity (by rule, festivity); or an an? 593) We want the reading farea for fasa. 594) The first line is identical with that of 1030; compare the second line with portions of 57, 229 and 628. 598) Note the loss of initial arafa = pasUNa.

Page #472
-628 ) NOTES 365 T in geslaa. 600) Or geti = getsiaal. 604) Note fant gehen, i. e., 3191 is Mas. here as in Sanskrit. 605) Note # Loc. sing. of the Mas. 606) Are we to read ychiatie? 607) Better equate g- 613 (see 744 below) with golla Voc. sing., 'O flower-plucking girl', than with 907951 as suggested in the chaya. Rather separate 8 and for and take for as a particle for ITU, used by our author more than once. So read simply for EE in the chaya. As it stands, it is an 8ta, every foot having 16 syllables and the scheme of ganas : a : 1. Is it neat which is defined thus: A Jouisianlahisi Tot HII 375eqia ya alaigo gata. IV. 2. ? Dr V. Raghavan observes thus: The gatha No. '607 does not seem to be in Galitaka metre, which as shown elsewhere by the undersigned and as the very Haima citation made by the Editor here means, requires rhymed feet'. For some discussion of his about the Galitaka metre, Hiriyanna Comm. volume, pp. 156 ff. Mysore 1952. 609) 3116=831 I STIFTETT 910 9-42. Can we take I = TE , because we have already sAhilAsaM above? AsaMgha-saMbhAvaya hai. VIII. iv. 35. 610) ekekama a lo 9-984. 612) ft is also Neu. according to some lexicons. Note the repetition of ; either = A, or otherein has no special signification. 613) Compare the 2nd line with that of 567. Have two sentences : 0 68 l at 1 AF feug etc. 6 = 1a or sa or even aga. fege Loc. sing. would be quite a normal form in Apabhramba. 614) Feis noted for the Gen. pl. only (Pischel SS 415), but here sing. Note the footnote No. 3; that clearly indicates that the copyist of P is aware of mcre than one Ms. with variant readings at times. 615) In these gathas we have an intelligent depiction of the finer sentimental reactions of h. 617) BTHAT impatience, restlessness? P.gloss explains it here as anavagaNanA parA and elsewhere as asadhIratA= utsukatA, footnote 4 on p. 138. 618) used for f. At a second thought I find it better to take UrupeNa and render the line thus: prakaTIkatA hatAzena laghutA UrukampeNa. 619) There appears to be some uncertainty about the spelling of porattha or porasthiya. The P-gloss quotesadefinition as it were : porastho dujaNo adesIe / , According to de0 apo VI, 62: 91T 57: I. The Prakrit grammar of Trivikrama gives a different meaning (I. iv. 121 ): GRETT ACT, USF497 1. si aferai, area soare al IV. 18. JFIST cf. Marathi g . 620) Note that she is scratching the ground with the thumb of the left foot : it appears to be symbolic of bashful, mnoody reflectiveness. Compare Mazit 9.93 (p. 409): aa aa awal a fosa i het arti HIT TTETH II 621) Can we translate the last sentence thus: "How is it that one is not (i.e., one does not like to be) seen from your side (i. e., by you).' She means to say that any girl would very much like the idea of being lovingly looked at by him. 623) He, to wait ? 624) = VIII. iv. 177; 37TARITH 'when the right toment or the opportunity is missed.' AS IT: 1 aro VIII. 30. 625) Better aufrage, Voc. sing., O friend! It is equally possible to take afora HTIESTE. The sense requires that avasAriya= aprasArita rather than apasArita. As a mo girl she might have rather withheld or contracted her hand than extended it. 626) 69 = fare, VIII, iv. 75. It is possible to take AF1 = 4 agreeing with aig and coffang Gen. sing. and g atat = ( 71-4a:) epaia:. 628)

Page #473
366 LILAVAI [ 630 According to Hemacandra (o VIII, iv. 421 ) atat faa: 1, forqa= -, the sense being that of nibiDa. prasUta is often used in this text for prasUna, flower. Are we to read parivAsie~ qualifying taru-NiuMjammi? 630) vola-gaccha, hai. VIII. iv. 162. Note the word 370EUR*, once in the reading of B also 319 58.631) The subject of fagfing is all the four items collectively, as indicated by the use of a. 632) 128gte, Present or Imp. pl.; such forms, i. e., with the termination are found in the Prakrit of the plays ; they show perhaps the influence of forms like 179 77: 49:; if the root is p. p. p. , 1978HET: F:, also cala:. 634-665 ) While we were talking thus, there arrived my father, looking tired of searching for me for long; and when he saw me seated with the Gandharva prince in his Vimana, he pronounced a curse that the prince should be born among Raksasas, because he had kidnapped his daughter. The guilty prince asked him when his life there would be terminated. The sage became cool, and with pity on me, told him that it would end when he is hit on the head in a fierce battle. The curse carried away the prince, leaving me helpless. Being ashamed of my behaviour I concealed myself behind a thicket of creepers to eacape the eye of my father. By this time it was sunset with darkness spreading everywhere. Hiding myself I moved about. Everything round me was gloomy. I wept in the name of my cruel father, my loving beloved, my indifferent mother and the kind sylvan deities. Death alone, I felt, would rescue me from this misery; and I resolved to commit suicide by strangling myself with a garment on the branch of a tree. I prayed that the same Gandharva prince should be my husband in the next life. When I hung myself and was just half alive, I heard the helping voice of my mother who rushed forth, cut the noose and took me on her lap. She disapproved my father's attitude, sympathised with my innocense, and assured me that I could spend my time happily in the family of Nalakubara, well-known for his kindness and generosity. Thus she placed me under the care of your father, and you know how happily I am spending my time with you. So from my experience I request you not to ignore the elders. We will either take your mother into confidence, or I would see that the prince chooses you for marriage: thus alone you would be happy.' 634) P-gloss presumes a reading tattha ciya for tatto ciya. 635) Or kevalaM for at in the chaya. These four gatha 635*1-4 are found in P only. Without these verses the context would suffer. Even in P, they are taken over later from another MS., as it is clear from the scribal remark and the repetition of numbering. The gaps in the readings show that the ms, from which they are taken was damaged. 635*1) THEFI for an is perhaps due to metricai needs. 635*2) If we do not accept the emendation in the footnote 1; it follows that ar=3797797. 635*3) See the emendation in the footnote; compare nifalle forze a lgafer gau, at 1220 below. 640) Patala is an abode of darkness. 641) Or even tAhaMtA +ahaM. The PSM notes upiccha or uppittha with the meanings trasta, bhIta; utpettha is just the same word. 642) The reading vimAlemi presents some difficulty: it may stand for A A as suggested there, or for fo

Page #474
-679] 36 pAlemi ( = pAlayAmi ). 643) taM may stand either for jIyaM in the earlier gatha or for raNaM understood. Or can sajja be taken as an adjective and read sajja masANaM ? 644 ) Construee nyfadi 13i), meaning for me, towards me. 646) As suggested there we want the reading pavajjissaM = prapatsye, or even pravajiSyAmi . 649) It appears to be the very tree under which she had spent the day with her beloved, see 629 above. 650) Or afgaan, for at ft, past p. p. used actively. We can have even for a in the chaya. 652) su so havijjAsu is something unusual; so havijjA ( = bhavet ) would be quite allright; is it that (to be separated from ga) is just an appendage, liks for standing fo the basic si, added for the sake of metre ( pAdapUraNe ) ? Or havijja + Asu ? 654 * 1) (P). In 653 Kuvalayavali has tied herself to a branch; sometime she should be released; so in a way this verse is necessary. But it is very loosely introduced and is not properly connected with the following verse. It is like an addition after a second thought. Repetition of the numbering shows that it was taken in P later. 655) Note Nira + avarAhA, the prefix is nira. The sense of parisesiyA is tyaktA, abandoned, left behind. 660 ) sambaviyA looked after. We get here eciraM or ezciraM for iyazciraM 661 ) teNa + ettiyaM = teNattiyaM, generally teNettiyaM. Read in the chaya etAvantaM for yana, 662*1) (P). This gatha is a good conclusion for Kuvalayavali's autobiography. It can be dispensed with, only if one remembers 579. It appears like an addition at a second thought. 664 ) Note the Samdhi: < + = kulharIsehiM. varejjasi and dijjasi by the respective heads of the families. 665) Or ubhayo: for ubhayeSAm in the chaya. NOTES 666-700) By that time it was morning, and the bright sun rose in the East presenting various scenes (Described 667-78). Finding that it was broad day light, she asked me to go to the Malaya mountain and do what is proper for the occasion. I started in a Vimana and reached that Malaya palace. Not only it was neglected and desolate but it also presented a horrid scene; and I was simply shocked by this inexplicable situation. To get some information, I went to Keralapuri which was full of lamentation. I learnt there from a street guard (pratoli-pala) that the prince, while practising some Vidya, was carried away by some one earlier night; that the king Malayanila and his queen, not finding their son, were plunged in a sea of sorrow; that the king, seeing no other alternative, has decided to retire to the forest bestowing the kingdom on his brother-in-law; and that all this has caused great grief to the public. 666) if it could be accomplished thus'. The night has been tediously long for her; so she wants to know how long it is for morning. 668) The metre is zArdUlavikrIDitam. According to the PSM. c, also olugga - | = avarugNa, meaning glAna, durbala etc. 670 ) uvari or uari = udare would be quite normal in Apabhramsa. 675) face, VIII. iv. 31. Can we equate viuDato with vyuDDAyayan ? cf. bRhatkathAmaJjarI ( p. 354 ), IX 829: padmasaMkocacakitA babhramurbhramarA bhuvi / saMdhyayA sapadi vyuptAstamo bIjakaNA iva // 676) The figure of speech is mIlita 678) Rather samupphusiya= samunmRSTa 679 ) The reading of P jaM ca = yaca, that of J jamha ( = jaM mha ) = yad mama; amha ( of which mha is just a modification with the loss of 8) is noted by Pischel in the square brackets (SS 415) for the Gen.

Page #475
368 [681 sing. 681) ADhatA persents some difficulty. P gloss equates it with bhaNitAH and it perhaps presumes the basic reading as ANattA. sujaveNa gives better sense as an adjective of gefa. The last quarter of this gatha is short by two matras: we may read pattA me jattha. 682 ) Literally aNimajjiya-kuTTimaM would convey that the pavement was not washed. The second quarter is metrically defective, having 21 matras, instead of 18 as usual, af presents some difficulty; it is better to take it as ram. The additional 18 given in the footnote of P is to be read perhaps as era, full of fag? If we take it afana a, it gives better sense, but is redundant. 684) occurs only once here in this text: perhaps it stands for misread. + ... 686) The reading, if preferred to a, is quite normal in Apabhramsa for al; and its associate a is also found in the readings of this text. 688 ) vihIra sfer. VIII. iv. 193. 691) The PSM notes that is used in the sense of af. 696) Both the forms and are available (Pischel SS 586). 697) is Mas. in Sanskrit. LILAVAI 701-26) Vacillating between life and death, I resolved to live only to save Mahanumati from dying, returned home heavy with sorrow, and conveyed everything to her. After hearing the sad episode from me, Mahanumati fell on the ground not knowing what to do. Somehow I. consoled her. She started pining for her beloved after remembering her various associations with him: how he was first seen by her, how he put the ring on her finger, and how he sent a love-letter through Madhavilata. She expressed her inability to live without the prince; and therefore she wished to die, never to be born again. I assured her that there were reasons to believe that her beloved was not dead, and that she could hope to meet him only if she lives. I requested her to propitiate Bhavani whereby her wishes would be fulfilled. She accepted my request and decided to dwell in the forest; and that is how, with the consent of the elders, we have come to stay here.' 701 ) Better mahAnumatiH in the chaya. 702 ) Expressions like maNe ciMtaMtI, maNammi dhariUNa, hiyaeNa ciMtiyaM etc. are found in this text as well as in the story of Agadadatta by Devendra in his commentary on the Uttaradhyayana. 704) J reads duvvoccaM = durvAcyam; duvvojjaM may stand for durvAdyam, or it may stand for duvvojjhaM = duhyaM or durvaham as at 122 above. Or even yuSmAkaM vairiNAmapi in the chaya. 707) Are we to separate and take if (=qq) adverbially? 708) If we stick to the original reading jIvaesa, then it can be equated with jIva + ka + Iza, ka being svArtha addition. si as noted above is merely for pAdapUraNe; so we may read in the chaya for af. 709) Or even aa, then. 710) tumhi Inst. pl. ; if Nom. pl., then Nipa Dio has the sense of NipIDiyavaMto. vIsarai = vismarati or vismayaMte ? 713) maraNamakAle kayaM vihiNA appears to be idiomatic, if not cryptic : she means to say that she has duly decided for early suicide. 714) ter is Mas. in Sanskrit, but here Neu. arra Gen. sing. (also next gatha). Pischel puts it in the square brackets (SS 415). 715) Or go can be taken as one word. 716) The Kumarapala-pratibodha (G. O. S) has a verse like this (p. 66): ghare acchaMtI suheNa picchihisi niyapaI vacche / cirakAlAu vi pAvai bhaddAI jaNo hi jIvaMto // . 716 * 1 ) (P).

Page #476
-736] The scribal remark shows that this gatha is a later addition in P wherein the verse-number tco is repeated. It stands quite loosely in that context; and even if it is omitted, the narration is not affected. In a way it amplifies the suggestion in the earlier gatha. Construe loe mao ti kahA jhINA ( hoi ). 717) Or hRdayeSTAH bhogAH. 718) The use of gua: indicates that Siddhas enjoyed a pretty long period of life; means a period of five years. 719) Even his mother would not have subjected herself to the misery of separation from her beloved son, (but rather committed suicide), etc. 720) (JP). The scribal remark shows that it is a later addition in P wherin the verse-no. too is repeated. Request to worsh'p Bhavani is quite in the ff ness of things. samuha saMmuha occurs very often in this poem: perhaps under the influence of popular pronunciation. 01] = Halloi. 721) Or even anf (<Page #477
370 LILAVAT [737 or 37:quit, see . VIII. i. 26. 737) Rather 914 for garant in the chaya. Is 'aci Loc. pl. as in Apabhramsa? 738) Or Ag = ? 740) The de crip'ions of flower-collection and of subsequent bathing are found in other poems too, see fagrieza chs VII and VIII 742) Tarifass fauca (v I. faza) Sat 9 :, o aro VII 33 745) Literally #ifaa #: in the chaya. 747) Or literally x 154 = . 748) Better faza : or 'azizafa. 750) samANa = samApa, hai. VIII. VI. 142; both samaNiya and samANavi are the forms of the Gerund, the latter allowed in Apabhramba. 751) R = Aftr. 752) Or ga Tag in the chaya. 753) 49354 = B FI, cf. Marathi FIATT. 757. FA ET +39 = FA +39ft or it? 758) Literally 841217 = 871717. Read THATTI: for #21: in the chaya. We want something like age for gig for a better sense. 759) Hemacardra equates HAT with : (VII. i. 244 ); it is interesting to note that Sanskrit L-xicographers note a word Hat, m., a bee. Rather of R1014571: for onagajalg: in the chaya. 762) faifi qfafar, or sifatidar 766) attracts: see 17359 367. Or we may expect some such reading : 468 kumarIe~ for harai kumArI eM? 767) Note majnaesa is Neu. 768) Lit. nirvonagAbhoga... etc. ela, as i: stan's there, presents some difficulty. T is Mas. in Sanskrit, but here Neu. 769) Her limbs are being described, so we cannot supply in this context a subject sA for samuvvahaH: are we to read samullasaha for samuyvahai? Dr Raghavan observes :' In 769 the verb samudvahati need not be emended into samullasati; all that is necessary is to take the adjective expression anusadysam in an abstract sense anusadrsyam which is not uncommon usage.' bhuyAjuyalaM, cf. bhuAyataM illustrated by Hemacandra at hai. VIII. I. 4. 770) kaMdharA or 497:, the neck, 772) Are we to separate A ? 773) FETTI + aus. 774) Literally az=2131 VIII iv. 100. 775) forct is to be taken in the sense of PER ? Literally fainalaifalanif974. 776) For gis see 766 above. In describing the charming personality of stargat, the author begins with her feet ( 764 ) and going upwards he stops with the description of the ATI (776). 777) The reading of J is 84T; note the expression as ag and cf. Marathi geol. 778) Or Rafaqit erfen as discussed above. 779) With this and the next gatha compare: asyAH sargavidhI prajApatirabhUccandro nu kAntaprabhaH, zRGgAraikarasaH svayaM nu madano mAsonu pusspaakrH| vedAbhyAsa jaDaH kayaM nu viSayavyAvRttakaitUhalo, nirmAtuM prabhavenmanoharamidaM rUpaM purANo a: 1 fatiaft, I. 8. The various readings of Kare : , faqaz, 369 37to; K reads 27. 780) Most of these find a place in the list of jewels churned out from the ocean, see the notes on 174 above. Literally fala affeat in the chaya. 781) Agatha partly resembling this occurs in the tale of agaDadatta-kiM esA amaravilAsiNI uaha hojja nAgakanna vva / kamala vva kiM nu esA sarassaI kiM va paJcakkhA // 30 // 783, hala for the usual halA. Read idaM for imAM. 784) jo standseither for jA or serves the purpose of i. Bafiz Inst. pl. 787-801) 'The famous king Silamegha, the lord of Simhala, while returning to the capital after strenuous hunting, saw a terrific boar before him. He chased it on horse back and was led into a thick forest. The boar entered a deep lotus lake, and the king halted on the bank with dismay. Suddenly stood before him an attractive girl with a garland in her hands requesting him to accept her in marriage. On his hesitation she narrated to him her family story.'

Page #478
-815] NOTES 789) Generally for me in the chaya. 790) Either etc. or eka a separate word to qualify kolo ? Rather samuccha leta; in the chaya. Compare ftp. 33 (verses 43 etc.) where king 3 pursues a and then meers a girl. 792) Perhaps pica is a misreading for poca; pocaM sukumAram, de0 nA0 VI. 60. 793) We want fria, Gen. Absolute. It is better that we take so going with mahAkolo. 800) Apassive form of the type of pariNIyasi, ie in iz (here of course -iya with yasruti) Pischel would specialise only for Sauraseni (see SSSS 22, 535), that in being ; here it may have been formed even under Sanskrit influence, the Sanskrit form being pariNIyase 801 ) mha= mama, Gen. sing. 371 802-9) 'The great Vidyadhara king Hamsa of Sulasa had two daughters Vasantasri and myself, Saradasri. Once during our visit to Kailasa we happened to laugh at Ganesa who was jubilantly dancing before Gauri and Hara. He cursed me that I should be born in the human world and kindly gave as my attendant that boar which brought you here. This means that Ganesa himself has chosen you as my bridegroom, so kindly accept me as your wife.' 803) In the first quarter there are 12 matras; still it is defective, because they cannot be divided into ganas of four matras each. 805), see notes on 215 above. 808) In the Com. perhaps stands for Of course = 4, 809) The reading of B in the second line reminds us of gathas Nos. 557 and 665. ? 809-868) Hearing this story Silamegha duly married Saradasri and returned to his capital to the joy of all. This princess is their loving daughter, Lilavati by name. On the day of her birth a divine voice as well as astrologers announced that the beloved chosen by her would be a universal sovereign. Her birth festivities (Described 817-19) were celebrated. When she reached youth, king Silamegha ordered experienced painters to sketch all the great kings. The paintings were put in Lilavati's bed chamber. From the day she saw those verious kings, she became emaciated with passionate longing, losing all interest in her daily duties and diversions (Described 828-31). One day I took her into confidence and asked her why she was like this. She disclosed to me the following details: one charming king (Described 838-42) in the painting had struck curiosity in her heart; on inquiry she found that the prince who had won her heart was the famous king Satavahana; she yearned to marry him; while she slept anxiously one day she saw in her dream that the prince was on her bed having amorous sports with her; when she got up she was all alone; and since that day she was burning with the fire of separation. She announced further to me that death was certain, if she were not to meet him. In consultation with her, I disclosed all this with due courtesy to her parents who immediately consented that Lilavati would be sent respectfully and she could go to Hala (i. e. Satavahana) next morning.' 811) gor, hoof-mark, as explained by the com. 812) There is, however, a dezI word : parilio lInaH / pariyaro lIna ityanye / de0 nA0 VI. 24. 815)

Page #479
LILAVAI [ 816 cf. 157-8 with this and the next gatha. kenApi devena by some god, or divyena one who is celestial. 816) vara in the sense of varaNa. 818 ) Lit. UrdhvakRtA: cf. guDa teraNa in marAThI, The Ms. B expects haTTesu, but 'hi~ can be quite normal as the Loc. pl. termina tion in Apabhrarsa. The form 'vaDAo presumes the Sk. word paTA; Breads 'vaDAyA u = patAkAH 819) Note baMdiNa for baMdINa, perhaps for the sake of metre ; such a shortening would be quite normal in Apabh, Both would do : bahuvidhAni (lit. ' vidhakAni ) or bahuvibhavAni 820) The gatha presents some syntactical difficulty ; are we to read nAmakaraNAi - maMgala ehiM ? 822 ) Lit. houja = bhavet Pot 3rd p. sing. 823. Lit. vRddhakuzalAnAm Better nijanagara-citrakAraNa in the com. 824) sIsahA Voc. pl. reminds one of the Apabh. termination ho or 'hu for Voc. pl.; or sIsaha * ziSyaka, ka being changed to ha on the anology of zunaka = sugaha, or i itself being a svArthe suffix (Pischel $ 206 ). The object te for liheUNa is understood. 826) paData = prayatna ? 828) Compare some of the expressions here with those in the samarAizcca kahA, II bhava, pp. 65-6, especially those verses in which the love-lorn condition of an is is described : cirapariciyaM pi pADhei neya surasariyANa saMghAyaM / ; bahumantrai neya bhUmaNakalAvaM . 829) Cf. majjai naya gehadIhiyAe u / samap. 65. 830) Is rajja used in the sense of rajjaga* or aMgarAya ? vAuliyA cf. bAhulI in marAThI. Lit. avigrahaM = avitRSNam. All along she lies on her bed even though she is not asleep. Cf. aha se varaM payattA sejjaM aNavarayaM / sama. p. 65. 831 ) Cf. nAhilasA AhAraM / sama P. 65. 833 ) yogAbhyAsa > joya bhAsa > joyAbhAsa 834 ) vesaMbha to confide. 835 ) Cf. atthi piyasahIe vi nAma akaraNIyaM / sama. p. 66-7. According to the text adopted, read the com. thus : tava na kathayAmi ? | 836) Note the form jaNaMti, for the expected jarNeti like jaNei at 668 837) Either vayaMsa- sihANa (see vayaMsesu), or vayaMsI = vayasyA. Better anubhavAtsakhyA in the com. 838 ) This description of sAlA. iNa deserves to be compared with that of siMhakumAra in the samarAica kahA II, p. 68; some of the expressions are strikingly similar. Cf. taviyatavaNijja sarisavaNNo, p. 68. 839) Cf. kasiNa susiNidvakuDilakuMtalasAro, and Aratta tabhAgadoha visAlaloyaNo, p. 68. 840) Cf. uganA siya sopI va sthaNNavacchatthalo, and AjANu biyAsatyaleAvibhUsiyakagyalo, p. 68 841. Cf. pI pakoDa deso, maNaharataNumajjhabhAo, p. 68 845 ) uioiya = uditodita, is this a proper name? Dr. V. Raghavan observes Uditodita in 845 is not a proper name as the Editor doubts probably misled by the: wrong meaning given in the commentary: it means 'possessed of virtues enumerated in texts' 'well-established ' 'learned ' or 'cultured' (Yaj. Smrti, 1. 13.313. ) : ArAho = ArAdhya 846) DohalayA, cf. DohALe in marAThI. 849 ) Or avahiya = apahRta. Ne = NaM com. meaning ahaM see notes on 215 above, can Ne stand for NeM = tena, not unusual in Apabh ? 80 ) avaMgehi + uSNamaMta. Note also the reading of B. 852 ) Rather viralaMgulI hattho = 'viralAGguliH hasto. 853 ) Or kapola pAzayoH ' on the beautiful cheeks, on the analogy of karNapAza. 854). The PSM notes only cADu ; in this text we have once cADu (614) and once cATuM here. 856. Na- yaNamhi stands for Na ya Namhi ; ya for yA may be for the sake of metre ; on the termination fg see Pischel $ 454. 857) si vegayaM = svanam. 860 ) tumhi tumha 861 ) uddesiyaM = uddezam. 863) bhaNiyamhi = bhaNitA + asmi = bhaNitavatI asmi 865) ahaM Na yANimo violates agreement. 867 ) evaM bhaNiyAi mae when I was spoken to or addressed thus. 868) Rather bahu matvA in the com. Construe saJvAyareNa pesiyA esA pahAe hAlassa vaccau / . The variants of K are : guruvayaNeNa, manniUNa, taha, vaccao ; Kreads. savvAyareNa. 869-887 ) After hearing all this from Vicitralekha, Mahanumati 372

Page #480
-901 ] NOTES 373 requested her to convey to Lilavati that she herself was the daughter of Vasantasri, thus her sister. Vicitralekh, went back and returned to us again with Lilavati and her ratinue. After mutual greetings we had a lot of joyous and touching talk. I quieted the curiosity of Lilavati, who was surprised at our stay here, by telling her all that I told you. Lilavati also announced, despite our remonstrances, her resolutions, natural for a younger sister, to stay with us till Mahanumati meets the beloved of her choice. Thus we are enveloped in a series of calamities : what to say of Bhavani's grace?" 870) Cf. Al actor in Atia. 871) B would read F -07-trja etc. 873) afatg qualifies g; the meaning a suits well ; is it that the author has used sarisa as a contracted form of saharisa for the sake of metre? 876)pusiUNa = mRSyA The Sk. word is us the weakening of m and the change in the final vowel (closely agreeing with the usage in some of the Modern Indian languages) may be due to popular or BTTTT influence. 877) Also BTP R = 371NT, form. 880) Note the forms occurring in this text: kecira, jeccira and tecira: cf. Pischel $ 159. 885) Here a is used the sense of exf9, P-gloss has rightly explained the meaning. 886) fago = 54, & VIII. iv. 2. Better read in the com. faraffading. 887) It is just possible that the basic reading of P was BAYER = 8757 +*8. The reference is obviously to Vijayananda's question at 727-8 above. Here ends what Kuvalayavali had to say about Mahanumati, herself and Lilavati. 888-920) Having heard all this from the mouth of Kuvalayavali, I told her with joy that I was a devoted servant of king Satayahana and I would like to meet Lilavati and convey thereafter all this to the king. She was over-joyed at my arrival there and told me how Lilavati lives at a short distance in the vicinity. In the mean-while Mahanumati arrived there; and when she learnt about me, she expressed that it was a happy day for all of them. As bid by her, next morning, led by an .ascetic girl and accompanied by Kuvalayavali, I passed through three quadrangles and saw the princess Lilavati seated on a golden sofa, on a crystal slab. After being duly greeted Kuvalayamala (i. e.. Kuvalayavali shared the seat with her. After due decorum I took my seat in front of her. She greeted me with respectful and bashful eyes. I was given a sportful bath by girls in attendance, and I was fed sumptuously ; my time easily passed in jocular talks. After spending a day there, though they pressed me to stay on, I started on a continuous journey and came here to wait on your feet." 890) We have half a dozen occurrences of the form HEA in this text but FEA is used only once here: the reading of B, however, is E. 30 = SHALI qualifying 36; 37gu = 37167 , 377 being the base standing for 37167 and the anusvAra being euphonic; or appaNaM (B appaNA ) is a scribal slip for appaNo= AtmanaH, as the com. takes it. 891) gfaga is $9321907. 892) Note the hit in Bezor - ardha +yojana; ammi can be taken better as adhvani: the expression means *at a ( road ) distance of half a yojana'. 897) F is for 9 , 899) ma SHIDA Itaiga gi head ECEII a na937: 1 1deg II. 96. 901) TA

Page #481
374 LILAvai [ 903 stands paDhamaMdAra, 903) As the com. indicates, anbhaMtara = abhaMtara; so abhaMtara kaya etc.? 904) Note how B reads quot for foris possibly to avoid an apparently difficult reading. 905) Are= a, a star. 907) Aragu = For Fiatan'a religious rite preparatory to a sacrifice or any solemn observance (performed by scattering boiled rice on the ground and invoking blessings by the repetitions of certain Mantras ; also applied to the fee or complimentary present of flowers, sweetmeates etc. offered to a Brahmana on such occasions'. Here it cannot refer to any religious rite ; possibly it just means tafead1977, pronouncing the word svasti, benedic'ion'. 908) Perhaps far stands for , i. e., 7 cer, which is generalised for all persons and numbers. 909) The way in which the bath of fa717 is introduced here is rather abrupt and not in any way proper or happy. ziziraH, cold or containing cold water. palhathio cf. pAladhyA (na) in A&t. 910) Note the experession A round The neck'. The PSM records both siaa add sivaya. B-tter kRSTaH for kASataH. 911) thAmasthAman, strength, enthusiasm. TT= 37219 & VIII, iv. 114. 3F18 at GIAZI PSICHIT: 1 alo I. 97. 914) Rather 991 : in the com. 915) A30=31% or fallut 916) faro>301 > , the last more usual in 319311. Alat in the c.m. ? 9.7) The ga ha presents some syntactical difficulty; the com. 3. Q = 29 ya. Taking so as Inst. pl., we may expect hei= 920) Here fatalna finishes his account of the first expedition, The king asks him some datails; and then follows his second visit to Lilavali. VIJAYANANDA'S SECOND VISIT to LILAVATI 921 1007 921-38) The king got an assurance from Vijayananda that all this was not phantasy but a fact, nothing but true. He enquired why Pottisa is still there, whether Silamegha would not have any ill will now and how the Siddha prince would meet them. The Destiny alone, the king realized, would bring about what Lilavati had seen in a dream, only if Mahanumati could meet her beloved; and when Madhavanila comes back, either he would go to Lilavati or she would come to him. The situation appeared to him beyond human control ; Destiny alone could make or mar his fortune. His further ambition being a part and parcel of his very existence, the king requested Vijayananda, by the time Poffisa comes back, to go to and consult about the course of future events that very astrologer who had prophesied about Lilavati on the day she was born. While the king was thus conversing with Vijayananda, there arrived the minister Pottisa ; and the rich spoils from the campaign were presented by him to the king. The king found there a bright necklace, worthy of being presented to Lilavati, and asked Vijayananda to go again to Lilavati to present it to her and return after doing the needful in the matter. Vijayananda started accordingly. 922) gis m. but here n. 925) B must have had a different reading in construing I J etc. har +591=T AI? 927) Better stage Facare TL AT EZ in the com. 928) Construe A 12 JAN ( Atala) spre RO, being pot. III p. sing. of the root TEETI = TETI. The P sloss takes get a = air

Page #482
-947 ] NOTES 375 1 gretasi) which would confuse the context; we can take = fa. 931) FA is for IELT. 933) #TE [ :), see 815 above: The king suggests to la in that he should meet that a strologer and get some light from him on the course of future events, namely, 7 O BTIE 1 a faci rat fatal. Some of the remarks of the com. are not clear. 933*1)(B) This ga ha is quite necessary in the context. It brings ba:k Pottisa ( whom king remembered at 931 ) from his expedition, and in the booty possibly brought by hin these is that Necklace which the king picks up and sends as a present to Lilavati. The gap in the numbe ing of P perhaps shws that P also had this gatha Rather mantrayamANaH for mantrayan in the com. 934) se pahuNo; se may be a particle for pAdapUraNe; or just then'. 937) for Ti Acc. sing. 939-1001 ) After the departure of Vijayananda, king Satavahana spent his time restlessly without attending to his duties and diversions. He conversed with Pdttisa and others only about Lilavati and anxiously awaited the arrival of Vijayananda.. One day Vijayananda came back, pale and dejected; and he addressed the king, explaining his sorrow, in this manner : The Fate is adverse and we have no control over the circumstances. With a party of just one thousand speedy horses I went to Lilavati, and she was overjoyed at my arrival. I presented her with the necklace and she placed it on her breasts. I informed Vicitralekha that the king had no adequate words to convey to her. I told them how you had neglected all your comforts and were pining for Lilavati. After finishing bath and meals I came to the hermitage accompanied by Lilavati. Both of them (Mahanumati and Kuvalayavali) inquired about your well-being and were eager to witness the day of your wedding with Lilavati. In course of our happy conversation, the necklace presented by you to Livati was seen by them ) round her neck. On their anxious inquiry, I told them that Viravahana, the lord of Malaya mountain, was arrested by us in our military campaign; and in his treasury this necklace was found and is now presented by the king to Lilavati. Hearing this they started weeping and consequently Lilavati fainted. They inferred that Madhavanila was no more. Mahanumati lamented that her survival was fruitless, and that she had to become a witness to the calamity of Lilavati in addition. Mahanumati requested Lilavati to go to her beloved. I felt very sorry at their sad lot. The Yaksa princess ( Mahanumati ) asked me to present to you the Ring, an exchangepresent for the necklace. She further whispered into my ears to send you re that Lilavati might change her mood. Lilayati has conveyed to you that she should not miss you at least in the next birth. Bidding good-bye to all of them, I came here; and it is necessary that your honour should act. quickly in the matter.' 939) 37cq a fare 31 = 37CA1AX 379 farza: (i. e. fazaar); the author has expressed it as if the subject is in the Inst.; as construed 379 Acc, sing. 941) fa : without calmness or quiet. Ega, scripiure. 944) The expression mUTakAdi in the com is not clear. 945) kayapaNAmo for kayapasAo would be more proper. 946) T = Pag + 3HH. 9+7) faga = faga, perhaps a contamination

Page #483
376 LILAYAI (918 with words like saMmuha. Compare the popular saying: manasA cintitaM kArya daivamanyatra cintyet|. 948) gia wants to go quickly, so GTNACRT sounds strange. Are we to expect instead a reading turagasahejeNa? ekena sujavena turagasahAyena would be qui e allright. 949) Lit. agarm. 950) Here e may be a particle for 914Tillt, see 934 above. 956) arroz is some what cryptic. 957) The word argan deserves special attention; the appendage (= according to the com] is no more a separate word; boh together form one word to which terminations can be added: compare the marAThI usage tumacyA, AmacyA (oblique) etc. Better acchA for pecchai which may be due to a similar word in the next line. 958) Cf. 2100 in priat. Note the weakening of m in foas as in 377971. 960) 31097 Acc. sing see 939 above. 961) Lit. 977031 = 71 962-3) These two gathas are to be taken together, 219 etc. 'He is tired by traversing a long path (journey ); well, give him) a bath first that he would go etc. The com. takes a which is remotely correct; de isa term of address saMmukhIkaraNe. 964) paiTopradiSTaH or praviSTa: led or received ? 969) Ip the com. Julaa: giz3T 978:1 Ajo VIII. 36. 970) In the com. karakamalazrIsaMga. 973). Better paryapiya prAmpita, not prajalpita or kathita as the com. takes. 974) The reading recorded in the footnote of P suits the context better: that it has 18 A1913. 975) The variants of K for the second line only are: a for ca, kosaa or konaa for kose; K reads keccirayAlaM.976) This mention of vIravAhana is inexplicable. The necklace, as we know, was presented to prince Alfa, the son of king HR . Possibly because of the adjective org, the com. takes vIravAhana -malayAnila, but P-gloss identifies him with mAdhava nila. The thread of the story is not properly handled here by the author. As we read later on (1053), Madhavanila was arrested by Nagas who threw off the necklace which somehow came into the possession of attain. The arrival of the necklace in gia's treasury makes HEGAR believe that 9199lates is no more. 977) The use of bhANDArAgAra in Sanskrit shows that the etymology of bhANDAra (Pk. bhaMDAra) was practic. ally forgotten, at least by the com. 980) Though both Hegala and $927190 are lamenting, these are the expressions of Hedah. Better of repay in the com. 981) sfant is perhaps a ait word meaning 371ETIT: as taken by P-gloss. 982) (JP). The contents of this gathi are amplificatory and quite besitting. The narration would not suffer even if it is omitted. The form reminds us of feaga which is restricted to astrat ( VIII. iv. 310 ); perhaps both go back to hRdayaka, ka being svArthe suffix. 988) eso aMgulio Nom. for Acc., or we can supply an appositional object like si. 989) HA1973? 993) ants= 143. #acus has the sense of gerund. Rather agter in the com. 995) 1977 is not neccessarily used as Neu. 1001) SAT ai 994137 atz: 15271f7371 TAAI: 1 771 II. 10, 42. P-gloss and the com, rightly give the meaning 379679; comppare 992 and the expression forzona ERY. 1002-7) The king expressed his view that Lilavati, noble as she is, would not change her decision; it is better that they all perish with Mahanumati; let the prophecy of the divine voice be fulfilled only in the next life. 1002) atre, cf. ARR, ARFE, aft=3 etc. 1003) gay from the root gats. 1006 ) Better #: 3734: for 15 :17: in the com. 1007) #-FI:, f r her, in her case. Now Nagarjuna and Hala go to Patala and Madhavanila is rescued.

Page #484
377 -1019 ] NOTES NAGARJUNA AND HALA GO TO PATALA AND Rescue MADHAVANILA 1008-63 1008-63) Seeing the king desperate with disappointment, the teacher Nagarjuna requested him not to succumb to death like a common being but try to achieve great powers. He proposed to the king that he would take him to Patala where life is longer, without old age and disease; and the pleasures are eight times more than in heaven. After a good deal of thought the king welcomed the idea. He gave the kingdom to his son; and being led by Nagarjuna, he started from the metropolis and entered the forest on the banks of Godavari, causing a great sorrow to one and all behind. His party consisted of two hundred servants, two hundred princes and a hundred poets. Led by Nagarjuna and accompanied by Vijayananda, the king reached the opening of the cave, the gate of which was guarded by a terrific lion. Ignoring it they went ahead. Then they reached a second gate which was closed by a big slab of stone and attended by the party of Heramba. It was opened with due formality, and thereafter they saw the temple of Isvara in the centre of a luxuriant garden, full of fruit and flower trees ( Described 1026-32). After offering prayers to Isvara (the lord of Bhavani ) they reached the third gate heavily closed with a golden door and bolt and inaccessible on account of terrific serpents. There stood a gallant youth eager to enter Patala but restrained there by wicked serpents. On seeing the king the serpents fled away in different directions, setting that youth free. The young man hailed the king as his liberator and expressed his sense of obligation to him. He introduced himself to the king saying that he was Madhavanila, the beloved son of the Siddha king Malayanila, the resident of Malaya. The king was extremely happy to hear all this, and disclosed to him that it was the ring in his possession that rescued him. The prince recognised his ring and eagerly asked the whereabouts of it. The king told him all about Mahanumati. He felt very happy, and a bit relieved that he was restrained thus by serpents and that the necklace was taken away from him. He requested them to go to Mahanumati, and he himself went towards the Malaya mountain saying that he would join them after meeting his anxious parents. Further, after opening the golden gates, two ladies approached the king saying that it was the palace of Ratnaprabha who was pining for his sake. Nagarjuna, on behalf of the king, asked them to convey to her that her palace could be reached after great difficulties but that they could no longer halt there unless Madhavanila is made happy. After saluting Isvara, the king started home with Nagarjuna. He bathed in the stream of Godavari and rested in his palace. There was a great festivity on the king's arrival. 1010) Note the use of Dative here: 481241 etc. Note tigania is sing. 1012) go up for the wise, in the case of the wise. 1015) In the com. rather at for a 1016) Note that ang is being styled as a 1978. 1017) Though the documentary evidence is not quite favourable, the qieras given by P deserves some attention 1018) The variant readings of Kare : Fiat, A3, laageusit, 41457deg, Farmait, fakio. 1019) ner is not usual in Sanskrit, better

Page #485
378 LILAVAI ( 1020nter in the com. 1020) sitgint (here atent) #9;, ao apo I. 164. It is quite siguificant that is takes with him one hundred poets. 1021) far appears to be something like a cave, to represent the entrance of the qars. The variants of Kare: nAyajjuga', sari for Na 1022) pasaya, a dezI word, meaning a kind of dear, or even aiseur. 1023) aflat z akai pie ar VU. 69. 1024) Lit. AgreyftaA. 1025) fazaa = SHIG according to p-gloss. Lit. magreruten, giedot 'uttering holy names with some rites'. Cf. mokalaM jAyaM, with mokaLaM jhAlaM in marATho. Note the form tattohito which has double termination of the Abl. Pisc hel notes a gat only in Amg. ($ 425 ). 1029) Rather gqrae in the com. The third quarter is short by two syllables: I would add faz after 'feu. 1030) The first line is identical with that of 594. 1031) Note that B has quite an independent second line. 1033) Better saMmArasaMbhavabhayasaMhArakaM and visarpanti in the com. 1036) Rather duzbhujaMgamaiH in the com. 1037) The gridara (11. 238 ff.) describes a similar situation in which a gallant prince is surrounded by deadly serpents, but he is rescued from them when sprinkled by water in which was dipped a miraculous jewel. 1039) Note ajat as at 560. 1041) = ? 1042) The expression 8cqtor peserts some difficulty : 37671 +37000 [= 37721 ] 527, or Bou or at [= BAL] 874 Neu.] a an? 1046) Note 379101 qfarsi. 1048) Rather ut for nga in the com. 1049) 59-atyfossit, 89=3a, gia, Fiat g311 according to the PSM? kAtha in the sense of katham ? 1051) Rather amita tor amAta in the com 10:4) is just a term of address and has nothing to do with a; the com.is perhaps misled by the following letters. qag= a1. Fanie = faq AFT, see 1(08 above. Better H ER. 1055) No'e the expression suit HOT 579T, cf. 19 gira in Agiat. the com. adds sta in Sanskrit. 1056) The com. has missed the point ; caMdavayaNAo is obviously an adjective of puraMdha o. 1058) The idea appears to be that anga speaks on behalf of the king. 1060) 9: Mas. 1063) gharaharaM, cf. gharoghara in marAThI. The picture of pAtAla that we get in the above gathas is in eresting. The way to it is from the bank of taraft. The mouth of the cave or faqt has i's gate guarded by a terrible lion ; then the second gate is obstructed by a big boulder and attended by a party of re; thereafter, at a distarce of half a Yojana, there is the temple of Isvara in the midst of a rich garden ; after covering some distance there is the third gate with a golden bolt which seems to be the entrance of the Pa ala : behind it ihere is the palace of TEHT of difficult access. After returning from qa to his capital, king Hala marches to Sapta Godavari Bhima. THE KING MARCHES TO SAPTA-GODAVARI BHIMA 1064-1146 1064-1105 ) Then the king, in his full assembly, ordered the Chief of the Army for a march next morning. The necessary orders (Described 1065-69 ) were passed in the camp : the king was to march in the centre, with the Rastrakuta army at the front and with the Chalukya army on the west. By this time it was sunset ; it was all dark for a while : and then gradually rose the moon, creating an occasion to lovers for various amorous sports (Described 1073-86). Then dawned the expected morning, announced to the king by bards and presenting a variety of scenes and

Page #486
-1105] NOTES 379 situations (Described 1087-1101). The astrologers announced the auspicious moment for the march, the drum being beaten. Foreworded by the auspicious benedictions of priests and acclamations of victory by the bards and in tune with various musical notes the king marched out with his army and camped in the vicinity of the metropolis. 1064) Rather sarvAsthAnapratiSThitena. 1066) paDauDI = paTTakuTI, tent ; goNI, a bag, cf. goNapATa in marAThI; malavA, cf. malaa, a dezI word, AstaraNavizeSa according to the PSM. maMdarA f. azvazAlA; P clearly maMdarAI, Neu. 1067) NiddhADijjaMtu-niHsAyantAm. pakko dRptaH samarthazca / de. nA. VI. 64; note how B wants to read differently. paMca cha would be a good expression, five-six hundred' as in marAThI, pAMcasahAzeM. 1068) rauDa stands for rASTrakUTa and sulukI (note its uncertain spelling) for cAlukya ; compare the words rAThoDa and soLaMkI. hari f. paMkti, zreNI, column (of soldiers). 1069) sArI,yuddhake lie gajaparyANa PSM. 1070) baddha NarAya stands without termination as the com. takes it, or baddhANurAya-tariyaM. 1074) Jclearly reads maNNu, but P and B very nearly agree with Hemacandra's (VIII. ii.44) special rule that manyu mantU and ma. 1076) avalaMbijjai? 1079) Rather gaNDapAzayA in the com., gaNDapAza, beautiful cheek. voccatthaM vIparItaratama / de0 nA VII. 58. 1081) Lit. parimAsa-parimarza. 1087) paiNNa-prakIrNa? 1091) (se). This is a beautiful gatha describing the morning scene and quite independent by itself. We find that Hemacandra has quoted this to illustrate that e (and o) could be short at the end of a pada (chando. p.la, Bombay 1912): edotau padAnte prAkRte hrasvI vaa| padAnte vartamAnAvekAraukArau prAkRtabhASAyAM hrasvau vA bhvtH| ya "pasagayavarummUliAe uleNasasi vehaMgAe / dhavalAI gati nisAlayAe nakkhattakusumAi // ua o [= po] marAyamaragayasaMvali A NahayalAu oyrh| NahasirikaMThabhaTTha vva kaMThiA kIrarIDolA [ =lI] // I hiM ityetayorhasvatvaM zabdAnuzAsane nitimiti nehocyate // . The second quotation ua Etc. comes from the gA0 sa01-75, but the first is not traced there. This gatha, with its second line read somewhat differently, is found included in the sumsuMdarIcariya, III. 245, where it stands thus: paJcUsagayavahammUliyAe uDDINasasivihaMgAe / rayaNilayAe galaMti va kusumAi tArayaniheNa // . Dr H.C. Bhayani draws my attention to the fact that gatha No. 1091 is attributed to Vammaitta (the first line being read thus: paccisaggaavaramalide) in the Sayambhucchandah (Purvabhaga, 1.3) of Svayambhu (ed. H. D. Velankar; Rajasthana Puratana Granthamala, No. 37, p. 103, J dhapur 1962 ). Some words of the Kadavaka No. 1, of Samdhi 70, Paumacar u of Svayambhu very much resemble this gatha. See the footnote No. 6 on p. 39 of the Paumacariu, part III (Bombay 1960). 1092) The imagery is well projected. 1094) Lit. pahao-pradhuna: vijjhAyai, cf. vijhaNe in marAThI; NihAo is often used here in the sense of saMghAtaH. 1096) Rather nidrAnibhasAlasa etc. in the com. 1097) kaDillaM nizchidraM kaTIvastraM dauvArikaH zatrugazIgahanaM vanaM ceti saptArtham / de0 nA. II. 52. 1098) Rather nidrAlasyazoSyamANa etc. in the com. 1100) ajjhAzabdo asatI zubhA navavadhUstaruNo eSA ceti pacArthaH / denA 1.50. 1101) cha uyaM tayA chikoliya tanu / de0 nA. 25. Na saha - niHsaha, languid. Rather parisavaMti-parizapanti, curse, see 1110 below. 1102) We will have to construe [rAyA] viSNatto. 1103) See the 2nd line of 116. 1105) rhe reading ge would be more realistic. 1106-46) Next day the army marched on creating a great noise and confusion of mutual talk (Described 1106-15), and by midday reached a mountain side and started camping there : every one was at ease in one's

Page #487
380 LILAVAI {1106 own way. The east was blocked by elephants, the north by bowmen, the west by horses and the south by dogs: the king, on being requested by hunters, finished his successful hunting afrer deer, boars etc. and returned to his camp in the evening. 1106) For the description of the talks among soldiers, see gafta VII ( ed. P. V. Kane, Bombay 1917, pp. 57-58) ; also gauDava ho 371-82. Rather pathA for pathena in the com. 1107) guMTho adhamahayaH / de0 nA0 II. 91. 1108) balli, to be connected with bali or balia, strong, stout. kheoNiyA perhaps refers to the snout, or to the socket of the nose; according to the com. perhaps the bony structure. nakka, nose, cf. nAka in marAThI, perhaps to be connected with nas or nAs + ka. 1109) golla = kSip, hai 0 VIII. iv. 143; cf. harSacarita p. 58: dhava vAraya balaM vardhana, vAhIkarakSitaM kSetramidam / layaDAhi, according to the coni. lagaTakAt iSTakAmayasthAna vizeSa. t; I think, layaDA stands for layA or latA with Da of svArthe suffix. liMko tathA lIvo bAlaH / de0 nA0 VII. 22; liMkarUpa = DimbharUpa; cf. lekarUM in marAThI and diharo in gujarAto; the reading of B is DikkarUyaM which anticipates the gujarAto form. Are we to construe thus : kiMNa pecchasi / mA gollasu baillaM etc. ? 1110 ) karambho dadhisaktavaH / ityamaraH; [ karaMbo ] dadhyodanaH / de0 nA0 II. 14; Dera, cf. Dega in marAThI; kaM whom, or standing for kiM why. 1111 ) vaMTho akRta vivAho niHsnehaH khaNDo gaNDo bhRtyazceti paJcArthaH / de0 nA0 VII. 83. khora = adhamastrI or vezyA according to the com.? 1112) dhunasu = dhunIhi ( rather than dhunaH ). phalaya, a shield ? 1113) The word oNakkira or ANikira is rather obscure; it means vRSabhavAhaka according to the com.; P-gloss equates it with equally obscure: is this a back-formation of kolia, a fisherman ? 1114 ) vaNNatrasieNa should mean ' wild' dwelling in the forest'; both the P-gloss and the com. give it a conventional meaning, viz. rAjaprasAdagavitena soNahia, here hIya = zaunakika, according to PSM, zvAnapAlaka, kuttoM se zikAra karane vAlA kurkuTa, note the spelling. 1115 ) NIsavesi = tvarayasi, both the gloss and the com.; it is not recorded in PSM.; can we connect it with ( nis) + zrAmay to cause to be fatigued ? sello mRgazizuH zarace te vyarthaH / de0 nA0 VIII. 57. 1117) Perhaps the com. takes to be only mas., but it is neu. as well in Sanskrit, 1118 ) jhaMbhaNa = jRmbhaNa. The com. presumes vahu for pahu. 1119) oyAraNa = avatAraNa. 1120) Lit. Niya lajjata - nigaDyamAna 1121 ) Better sijaMta = sujyamAna, being created. 1122 ) valaggati = Arohanti, hai 0 VIII. iv. 206: Serpents trembling in apprehension of being trodden over by intoxicated elephants in their marches, climbed the high peaks (of the mountain ), as if to have a (complete ) view of the whole army. 1123) akSaM axle. 1124) valiyaM bhuktam, de0 nA0 VII, 35; the PSM adds bhakSitam also. Better for in the com. 1125) reNu for pheNa is equally good. 1127) parataNa = parAvartana 1129) Can we take parigahiyaMta, blocked at all the points (or encompassed) ? 1131 ) According to the com. and P gloss dhammavAla = dhanurdhara. 1134 ) For upecchA see above 641. Rather render : yaheSArava zvApadabhAMtA 1135 ) Lit. osappai = upasRbhyate 1137 ) citra ru, a queer act. 1139 kokaMta, from kokka = vyAhR So rather koka + antra + AsaktamukhaH api, though its mouth is occupied with the intestines of a hare, according to the com ) wolf (or the ruddy gouse ). bhallaka = zRgAlI, cf. bhAlU in marAThI 1141 ) ( JP). This gatha contains a beautiful idea. But in this context it is fitted rather loosely. Compare the idea in the following_ga ha from the vajjalagaM -ghAega mao saddeNa maI cojjega vAhatrahuyA vi / atraThaMbhiUNa he vimukiyA paNA // 219 // 1142 ) Note B reads gire for kari mention of sorASTrazunaka deserves attention. 1144 ) parihatthaM or 'icchaM, paTurmanyuzca. * Special

Page #488
-1163 ) NOTES 381 MEETING WITH PASUPATA MONK AND CITRANGADA RELEASED 1147-1226 1146-69 Following Vijayananda's suggestion, the king. marched continuously and reached Sapta-Godavari-Bhima; and his army rested there. Vijayananda requested the king to meet the Pasupata ) saint a was sent ahead to him. The saint was glad to hear about the arrival of the renowned monarch Salavahana and to know his present mission where by both Mahanumati and Lilavati would be happy. When the king arrived, the saint regardfully welcomed him and sought for his help. He told the king that the gods sing there by day in the temple of Isvara; but at night there sport the demons whose chief is one Bhisananana. The saint gave a Mantra to the king requesting him to kill the demon-chief that night, and the king agreed to it by receiving the Mantra. 1147) The variants of K are: , itai"; K reads RTE 1149) We already know this Pasudata ascetic; see 203ff above, q=ai. 1150) Rather construe thus : a... Traffa alla tasa FA az I. 1155) fiat for Loc. pl.? 1158) The gender of 71901, as noted above, generally agrees in this text with that of the subject. 1161) The reading of P may stand for 346 +377 +5. 1162) The reading a fa is more convenient. & Acc. pl. If the subject gaafa and her companions' is understood, the gatha can be construed as it is. 1163) Teacher is something like the Instr. absolute. 1166) STEFH = 3744:. 1167) (PJ). This gatha is haplographically lost in B, To indicate that it was once there in B, there has remained some documentary evidence in the commentary, namely, the opening words of the next gatha are se futata which really speaking belong to this gaiha. 1168) 3718T = 91 . VIII. iv. 35. 1170-1226) When it was past mid-night and dark and quiet allround, the demon-chief Bhisananana sent two of his envoys to the king with the message that those who dwelt there at that time were to form his food and that, therefore, the king should send to him an oblation of one hundred princes, one hundred elephants and a thousand other beasts, if he wants to be safe. The king angrily sent back those very men with a return message that the demon-chief himself would be made an oblation for the dogs and crows in the royal army. He instructed the army-guard that no one should move out before dawn; and with a chosen band of one thousand warriors, he marched against the demon. The terrific army (Described 1182-5) of the demon rushed against him. There ensued a fierce battle in which many soldiers were cut and killed (Described 1186-97). Finding that his army was being attacked by demons of illusive appearance, the king at once remembered that Mantra whereby the demons were hit helplessly and routed. Between the king and the demon-chief there was a challenging duel in which the latter was felled with his head cut. Suddenly arose on the spot a brilliant figure of a man who greeted the king as his liberator and was willing to give anything to him. The king, out of curiosity and wonder, asked him how he came to dwell among Raksasas; and in reply he narrated his biography thus : 'I am a Gandharva prince Citrangada by name. When I went to Himalaya for a bath in the Ganges,

Page #489
LILAVAi [ 1170 I saw a beautiful girl, an ascetic's daughter, plucking flowers there. Finding ourselves mutually worthy, I married her by the Gandharva form of marriage. While both of us were quite happy, the ascetic rebuked me and cursed me that I should be born among the Raksasas, to be set free after twelve years with my demonic head cut by a king: that curse is now over'. The king felt happy to see that the fate was becoming favourable. He narrated to Citrangada all about Kuvalayavali and requested him to go to her. 382 1170) The metre is pRthvI ( jaso jasayalA vasumahayatizva pRthvI guruH / ) ghusiNabiMdu + m + AyaMbayaM--is this ma Samdhi consonant? The Ms. Breads viddumAyaMbayaM. 1171 ) jai = jagati, see also jae at 1039 1177 ) The reading bhaNaya of B is interesting : it appears to be the direct corruption of the Sanskrit form, Imp., 2nd p., dual. bukaNo kAkaH 1 de0 nA0 VI. 94. Lit. NivAsINaM = nivAsinAm 1179 ) tehi Inst. Abs. 1, before it is dawn. 1180) Rather construe = to move, to march. 1182) cf. 1023 above. VII. 18. The reference is to the weapons. 1184) Literally. viniyaMsaNa = vinidarzana ? otthAriyaM ( here otthariyaM ) = AkrAntam, haideg VII, iv. 160. 1186) cf. bhaDamuhamuhakalalakaiM etc. in a battle scene in the nAyakumAracariu 7 7 1 ( Karanja 1933). forf, directly corrupted from Sanskrit. 1187) Note the reading - do bhAiya which supports its equation with dvibhAjita Better read in the com.; pAtitapratipakSaH nipatitaH 1188 ) aNalakkhaM = alakSyam, without any target (possibly because the demons are described as aft, see below 1192). 1190) Note 1192) Better a in the com. 1194) The two names and appear to be interchangeable. For a graphic description of Indra's cutting of the wings of mountains, see 33, 114-116, 214235. 1195) Lit. nilUna TaMkA = jar3A. khaMDa = [ = skandha ? ] muNDa, zira, mastaka ( PSM ). Perhaps iMDiya = ruMDaya 1196) Lit. pratibuddhagRdhaM; pratibuddha awakened; vilasaMta = virasat howling. 1198) ubvariya = urvarita Rather read the com. sukhitAH tRptAH / gomAyavaH zivAH zvazTagAlAH / 1200) NivvaDai - spaSTo bhavati, hai - VIII. iv. 63 1204) Though Pradyumna passed as the son of Krsna, he was, according to the legend, a revival or resuscitation of Kama, the god of love, who was reduced to ashes by the fiery glance of Siva, and so the name Pradyumna is used for Kama'. 1209) Is it that tumhe hi is used here for tumhe and amhehi for amhe at 1162 ? 1212) See above 636 ff. 1214-5) Almost identical with 610-11 above. 1218) sahai etc. 'Does it behove you to insult us ?" sahai = rAjate. 1219) si is for a 1221) ag Loc. sing.; Pischel puts it in square brackets (SS 420). 1226) saharSAsyena or saharSAzayena. MADHAVANILA's WEDDING 1227-60 1227-60) Then there met together Hala, Citrangada and Madhavanila who returned with the party of his retinue: they happily greeted each other. Vijayananda, who had gone to Lilavati, came back and reported to the king what he saw there. He informed those ladies that the king as well as Citrangada and Madhavanila had arrived and felicitated them that their austerities had borne the desired fruits. They were thrilled with joy.

Page #490
.-1282) NOTES 383 Some of their friends rushed to Alaka: and there arrived the Yaksa Nalakubara accompanied by the Vidyadhara king Hamsa and his wife. Through Vijayananda, Nalakubara and Hamsa bestowed on Hala the boon of aksaya-nidhi, i. e., Inexhaustible Treasure, and conveyed to him that the wedding of Madhavanila would be immediately berformed but that of his with Lilavati, after the arrival of king Silamegha. On instructions from the king, both of them ( Madhavanila and Citrangada) accompanied by Vijayananda went forth in pomp, offered their respects to Nalakuvara who welcomed them and expressed loving words to their respective beloveds. The wedding of Madhavanila and Mahanumati was duly celebrated; and Citrarigada took his seat, with his eyes fixed on the face of his beloved. A messenger was sent by Lilavati to her paternal home. . 1227) Rather dahaEU etc. 1230) Lit. gef =995: 1231) g. 28930T, see notes on 142; or does it mean here IFI, sitting together, having sat down ? 1234) (PB). The context needs this gatha. It is not unlikely if the copyist of j has lost it haplographically; but one cannot be dogmatic. The reading ay is to be preferred as required by the context. 1235) The author is quite resourceful in selecting his similes. se: 253 above. 1236) Rather bhavatInAm or yuSmAkam for bhavataH in the com. 1237) Lit. cirakAlasaMcitodrardhitAni. Rather Taf. 1238) Perhaps tho com. presupposes otso (therefore, 11) for gu157 = al. 1240) Lit. gara-giataMaig. 1241) EA, enough, long. 1251) Rather igneagrastate oziqlant in the com. 1254) = Rom. 1255) uvalakkhAviUNa in the sense of uvalakkhiUNa. 1256) The com. presumes paveviraMguli. hatthAlaNahastabhavena, see hai. VIII. ii. 163. 1258) Rather ramiteva krIDAyAM niyojiteva in the com. 1261-82) At the close of the wedding festival, the Yaksa ladies arranged a drinking party in which various couples took part presenting different amorous scenes ( Described 1262-75). Thus when the gathering of Siddhas, Gandharvas and Yaksas was happily enjoying its time, there arrived Silamegha with his wife. They went to Lilavali's residence. due cordial ceremonies, Sarat-sri received her daughter on her lap; and she became free from the curse of Ganesa in the presence of all those gathered there, at this stipulated moment. 1263) Either for forget fo7deg or fortfarzafiqyo; note the com. takes for77 = forstan. 1264) The various readings of K are: #731r, que, ils, a . 1265) Instr. Abso. 1266) To illustrate that of becomes 100T, Hemacandra (VIII. i. 102) gives an expression quotes which occurs here too. This illustration is not found in Vararuci's grammar. 1268) 964= 43, y = 15 o VIII. iv. 75 and 100. 1270) IT = 9:, and not #31 as in the com. 1271) Lit. g ra. 1273) Rather glatafi in the com. 1275) TATTO: or Taftsta, so any way Neu. for Mas. 1278) FEFESE. = airge, see notes on 1231. 1280) AIATI = 419, joined, adhered closely, therefore embraced ? 1281) The condition of the disappearance of the curse is thus fulfilled, see 302-3 above. 1282) Are we to read faeig = fang, perhaps meaning termination of curse:? Note the phrase fagal at 303.

Page #491
384 LILAVAT (1283 HALA MARRIES LILAVATI AND GETS MANY A GIFT 1283-1328 1283-1328) The celebration of the wedding festival started with various entertainments. The king (Hala) was ceremoniously bathed (Described 1285-90 ), in a pompous luxury, by Kuvalayavali and others. Received and led by Nalakuvara and others, he reached the magnificent residency (Described 1294-96 ) of Silamegha. He was received there with due formalities, and he circumambulated the wedding fire in company of Lilavati. A Sinhalese girl waved auspicious lights for him in tune with bardic acclamations ( Described : 1304-10). The king retired to his bed chamber with Lilavati in the evening. Next morning he was given various miraculous gifts: Invisibility ( antar-dhana) by the Siddha king (i. e., Malayanila ); Inexhaustible Treasury (aksaya-kosa ) by the Yaksa king (i. e., Nalakuvara );: Movement in the Air (divi gamana ) by the Gandharva king (i. e., Citrargada); and Ageless Elixir (vayah-stambha. rasayana ) by Hamsa. [All of them started for their respective places ). Receiving all their gifts and blessings, and after worshipping Isvara and saluting the nude Pasupata, the king Satavahana accompanied by Lilavati started towards his metropolis. Silamegha also went to Simhala-dvipa after giving precious gifts to Lilavati. The king was happy in the company of Lilavati and Vijayananda. Soon he reached the glorious town of Pratisthana (Described 1322-26). He went to the grand temple ot Parvati in the centre of the town, saluted her feet, became free from sin and then retired to his palace."""" 1283) PIATII, FAT or wataar (above) = 87189921, embraced. 1284) 2017 - Salaa. 1285) + AFTS (that is how the P-gloss requires to be read). 07 is not a conjunct consonant here; so the second gana is of four shorts; see the notes on 115. 1287) F y for Teat? 1291) Note that the white colour appears to be auspicious for the bride-groom; in the FATISFEI, II, FARFAR drives to the marriage perdal on the back of a white elephant ; 99391.pa rArUDho ( p. 77). 1295) ulleco ( here ulloya) vitAnam a canopy, de0 nA. 1. 98.; cf. with the second line, gelagugglagataiita (FATI p. 79). 1297) Lit. +37877 +falau, cooked rice and curds. afouti means a tray; 3901 fitfag Aiga AIRONE F IT Mais, nei a quel 1deg p. 64. The P-gloss explains taliyA by ArAtrikapAtram. .The commentator's explanation caraNakamalaqef has possibly in view another sit word used in some Jaina works (see PSM) where it is tak-n to mean 39197, a. The idea of a ll too is not quite clear. 1298) e for R? He appears to have halted at the door for certain ceremonies. I am tempted to quote in this context a passage from the samarAica mhA when siMhakumAra comes to the marriage pendal : dhario ya tassa dAre visesujalanevaccheNa gahiyagghasakAreNaM ammayAjaNeNaM maggao'Ayarimaya'ti / tao harisavasu'phulla loyaNo jAiyabhahiya dAUNa oiNNo krivraao| bhaggA ya se rayaNakaMcIsaNAheNaM sovaNNamusaleNaM bhiuDita / tao maMDavatalammi jaNanivahaM nirubhiya nIo samAgamasuMdarI haiM varo // ciTThai ya jattha siyavaradugulapacchAiyANaNA vhuyaa| sarayambhacaMdamaMDalasaMchAiyakomuinisi vva // kArAvio salIlaM avirujjhaMtAi kouyAI ca / tA jAo muhaccha vapheDAvaNiyaM ca sahiyAhi // tao Isi vihasiUNa 'mamaM ceva eyaM sakaja' ti bhaNiya dinamAyArimayaM ful girl pp. 77-3. 1299) The first line closely agrees with that of a

Page #492
-1333*1] 385 ends with 1310. = gatha quoted above from . Note the reading 4 of B. 1300) The above passage also refers to some jokes etc. by ladies. 1302). any Simhala lady; the com. takes it as with a remark guruE. 1303) This 1304) Note the reference to Hemacandra in the com. 1305) Apparently the bards are drawing the attention of the king to the scenes presented by the Simhala girl as she waves the ArAtrika lamp. 1308) Cf. velhALa in marAThI 1308 *1) This is reconstructed from the Sanskrit commentary. Quite a worthy verse, but the context is such that it can easily admit such gathas. That a verse like this was included in B is a fact, though one may differ here and there on the reconstruction. A gatha, similar to this, occurs in the i--cfaa quent tes bAlAe~ gholiro hAro / himagirivarasiharAo khalio gaMgApavAho vva // 306 // 1311 ) utsAvalo. cf. utAvaLA in marAThI 1315) Note the readings here and the root deNeM in marAThI. Mas., but here Neu. 1317-19) (JP). These ga has are quite in their place in the recension of JP. 1318) ann, having given the blessings. 1319*1) (B). This gatha suits well in the recension of B. 1320) Rather fenfor forfor in the com. 1320*1-2) (B). These two gachas are quite fitting in the recension of B. As the commentator remarks, the word kalyana is an auspicious conclusion for the poem. 1321-33) (JP). These gathas are quite worthy of the author and be itting in this context. 1321). to proceed? 1322) f and y are territorial units: the former roughly corresponds to a modern district and the latter to a Taluka (see Altekar: Rashtrakutas and Their Times, Poona 1934, pp 36-37). Here somehow both the terms are combined. Does the term sabhuttivisa mean within the territory under his possession'? 1323) In these four gathas we have a description of the town of pratiSThAna ; these gathas are linked with zRGkhalAyamaka, see notes on 353 1324) pratimAsaMkrAntam in the com.? 1325) thaNaharesu = thaNaharehi . 1327 ) 'bhavaNe ? 1328) sA and vihAyacA will have to be taken in the Acc. CONCLUSION NOTES 1329-33*1) Thus the story is narrated, says the Author, in short for his beloved, in Maharastra-desi-bhasa, and it deserves to be welcomed by the worthy judges of poetry. This Lilavati Katha contains 1800 verses according to Anustubh calculation. 1329) Hemacandra spells it . 1330) The author clearly mentions here that the language used in this poem is ig Jayasimhasuri (Samvat 915) in his fa, p. 4 (ed. L. B. Gandhi, Singhi Jain Series 28) praises # in one of the Prakrit stories in this manner: - pathasaMcArA payaDiyamayaNA suvaNNagyaNilA / marahadrayabhAsAkAmiNI ya aDavI ya rehati // The variants of Kare : bhaNiaM piyaamAe imI kahAe. 1331) NaM = nanu ? 1333 ) anuSTubh-saMkhyA is an unit of 32 letters. 1333*1) (P). A later addition even in P, as the MS, clearly shows. It is a later addition on the margin. Requesting the reader to understand pramana and siddhanta in a broader sense, I would only conclude thus in the words of Mallisena : prema sinaviruddhamatra yatkiMciduktaM matimAnyadoSAt mAtsaryamunsAya tadAryacittAH prasAdamAdhAya vizodhayantu ||

Page #493

Page #494
APPENDIX I The Sutras from the Prakrit Grammar of Hemacandra (Siddha-Haima VIII) quoted in the Sanskrit Vstti on the Lilavati are serially arranged below with references to the pages of this edition: Pada i 154 61 75 46 163 177 19 44 13 167 2 168 38 198 7213 8, 71, 164 40 23, 156 28, 166 91 115 116 117 138 Pada iii 17 156 13) 8, 16 131 27, 159 139 31 129 170 177 208 211 214 232 141 137 16 Pada iv 170 51 86 2 156 1, 22 253 7 23, 68-9 26 Pada ii 32 193 83 31-2 67 128 133 134 145

Page #495
APPENDIX II 28 Besides the above quotations from Hemacandra's grammar which are all traced to their sources, the following is an alphabetical list of the quotations in the Sanskrit Vrtti with their possible sources wherever traced : Page Quotation Source aAdI kAdayaH proktAH athAtmanaH zabdaguNaM kAlidAsa [gghuvaMza 13-1] 131 ajJaH sukhamArAdhyaH [ bhartRhari nItizataka' 3] ayaM nijaH paro veti [paJcatantra 5-38] 28 ahikalasacakkaTaMkaNa 162 ANikyena prasiddhena Adau sAma prayoktavyaM nItizAstra [cf. pazcatantra 1-358] idamaH pratyakSagataM uttama praNipAtena zUraM [paJcanantra 4-61] unnamyonnamya tatraiva [paJcatantra 2-75] kAvyazAstravinodena [paJcatantra 2-171] guruNApi samaM hAsya gurura nirdvijAtInAM [ paJcatantra 1-257] namasyaM tatsakhi prema 20 paMkoccheha [ dezInAmamAlA 1-130] praterAhuttaH marIciratryaGgirasau yacchakayA doSa kalaGkapar3e yasya na jJAyate zIlaM smRti [paJcatantra 4-17] 31 yaH svAmisaMbhAvitakArya cakrapANivijaya [8-19] lAvaNo rasamayaH vaktAra evaM kavayaH suhRdi nirantaracitte [cf paJcatantra 1-75] 193 stambhasvedarogAzca hemasUri alaMkAracUDAmaNi [2-53] 20 smitahasita [7-41] 1 Ed. D. D. Kosambi, Bombay 1946. 2 Ed. Hertel, HOS 11-12

Page #496
APPENDIX III REVIEWS A Review by Dr. V. Raghavan, Madras : The thirty-first publicationding importance. Prakrit por only among them being from Nagaloka and Elements of the story whole story is cited as a rebrakasa and The thirty-first publication of the Singhi Jain Series of Muni Jinavijayaji, the Lilavati, is a work of outstanding importance. Prakrit poetry which flourished side by side with Sanskrit poetry had many master-pieces, a few only among them being known now; some of these, like the Harivijaya of Sarvasena placed by Kuntaka alongside of Kalidasa, are yet to be unearthed; fortunately, the Lilavati, equally wellknown to the Alankarikas and known to be available in some MSS. libraries, has DOW been brought to light by the indefatigable labours of A. N. Upadhye of the Rajaram College, Kolhapur, who has made consistent and substantial contribution to Prakrit studies and the unearthing of Prakrit classics. A fabled pearl necklace seems to have been coming down in the annals of ancient Indian royal houses. Bana recounts its story, when the Buddhistic teacher presents it to King Harsavardhana, of how the great Bhikshu Nagarjuna secured it from Nagaloka and presented it to his friend King Satavahana. Anandavardhana refers to this story. Elements of the story are echoed in the play Ratnavali. The Prakrit poem Lilavati which narrates the whole story is cited as an example of the type of composition called Katha in verses by Bhoja in his STngaraprakasa and following him, by other rhetoricians. Two manuscripts of this work were in existence in the Jesalmere and Pattan Jain Bhandars, and one with a Sanskrit commentary in the Anup Sanskrit Library, Bikaner. Dr. Upadhye's edition of this classic, which is a noteworthy achievement in the progress of Prakrit studies, is based on these three manuscripts. The oldest and best of these three is the Jesalmere MS., with which the Pattan Ms., which alone is complete, is related: the Bikaner MS. stands apart: the MSS. material has not been, as the Editor says, adequate for the constitution of a completely satisfactory text; out of a total of 1357 gathas, a few, 5, 9 and 10, are found in excess in each one of the above three MSS. respectively. Besides the Sanskrit equivalents jotted as marginal notes in the Pattan Ms., reproduced in the footnotes, the edition includes also the Sanskrit commentary, which is incomplete, and the Chaya found in the Bikaner MS. The Sanskrit gloss is from the pen of a late Jain scholar and his Chaya is sometimes not correct: for example, vidvat-kusala and vidya-kusala in gathas 102 and 823 are wrong wrong for viddhakusala; veyadiya in 733 is 'vaikatika', a knower of precious stones, and the 'svarnakara' in the Chaya is only an explanation. The author of the poem mentions his father as Bhusanabhatta, different from the son of Bana known by that name, and his grandfather as Bahuladitya. It is not clear whether we should take the name of the author as Kautuhala; as the editor has shown, the evidence is not clear on this point: the later Jain commentator understands the word as naming the author, and even mentions his wife to whom the poem is addressed, as Savitri: what tradition or evidence he had, we do not know now; but we may add that the spirit of gatha 146 would support the taking of Kautuhala as the author's name. The hero of this romantic story is King Hala Satavahana of Pratisthana, reputed as the compiler of the Prakrit Saptasati and friend and patron of Nagarjuna, Palitta, Kumarila, and Pottisa, the verses of some of whom are also found in the GathaSaptasati and who are figured in this work also. The title theme is the marriage of King Satavahana with Lilavati, the daughter of King Silamegha of Simhala. It may be pointed out that a Silamegha, King of Ceylon, associated with the composi

Page #497
LILAVAI tion of the Sinhalese treatise Saya bas-lakara, is known about the time which is reasonable for the Lilavati, viz. cinca 800 A.D.; however, it is clear that beyond slight historical echoes and sidelights, there is no more historical material in the poem which is built up as an emboxed multi-themed romance planned closely after Bana's Kadambari. The author of the Lilavati is indeed a gifted poet, belonging to the galaxy of front-rank artists of the creative period of Sanskrit and Prakrit poetry. He cannot, of course, hep echoing here and there Kalidasa, Bana or other celebrated writers, but he is endowed with a powerful imagination which has worked some very original and striking fancies in the descriptive portions, and a felicity of expression, ease, flow and sweetness, which is evident all through, in the few long-compounded passages two of which are in antadi-prasa, or in the bulk of the writing which is in simple single-worded diction. The Prakrit vocabulary, as the poet himself says, is not surcharged with Desi impeding clarity and quick understanding. The poet has before him Bana and borrows also from the Mahakavya models of Bharavi and Magha for a metrical composition, but, refreshingly enough, sets his ideal in brevity: the poem itself does not go beyond a thousand and quarter couplets; the descriptive slices are short, and here as well as in the narrative portions, there is movement. The humour of the poet is seen in the pictures drawn while the King's camp was on the nove (1104 ff). Memorable subhasitas occur all over the work; not the least noteworthy among them is the last word of the poet to his audience: "The goodly ones will see only the merits and carping ones only the flaws; let me have the common readers, who by steering clear of these extremes can see the true worth of my poetry." (1332). Early works are valuable for a study of the cultural background; and one interested may glean the many sidelights thrown by the present poem on arts like painting, music, dance, varities of Katha, decorative, design-drawing on floor or body, polity, religion, The site of Drakasarama, Saptagodavari Bhima, is described as a Saiva centre. Code-dialect within one's group is referred to (126); the dogs of Saurashtra are mentioned as a renowned breed (1142); the Rashtrakutas and Solankis are mentioned (1068). etc. Dr. Upadhye is always known for thoroughness of work; his introductions are always elaborate going into not only the main problems, but allied topics also; his presentation of Prakrit texts is always accompanied by a linguistic study and a complete index of the vocabulary of the work. An English account and summary of the story. and detailed notes are also included. In the last, which are very useful and relate to some of the important and interesting points in the text, the following call for some observations: the term "viddha' in 102 and 823 does not mean old or experienced (vrddha?); 'viddha' refers to a category of painting as the reviewer has pointed out elsewhere. In 278, alapti is a technical term of music. In 438, the rhetoric requires 'pascima' and not 'apascima' and though the reading with 'pascima' has a redundant api the sense required is "in the west" and by Slesa, "in the last stage." The suggestion of kapola-pasa made by the editor more than once lacks the support of usage. 607 does not seem to be in Galitaka metre, which as shown elsewhere by the undersigned and as the very Haima citation made by the Editor here means, requires rhymed feet. In 769, the verb 'samudvahati' need not be emended into 'samullasati; all that is necessary is to take the adjectival expression 'anusadrsam' in an abstract sense, anusadrsyam, which is not uncommon in usage. 'Uditodita' in 845 is not a proper name as the Editor doubts probably misled by the wrong meaning given in the commentary; it means 'possessed of virtues enumerated in texts,' 'well-established', 'learned', or 'cultured'. (Yaj. Smrti 1.13.313). There are no notes on 756, 906 and 1970 which contain difficulties. ["Hindu", Madras, 6th July 52]. V. RAGHAVAN.

Page #498
APPENDIX 391 A Review by Dr. L. Renou, Paris : . The narrative literature of Jain inspiration grows without respite; it surpasses largely in mass, if not in interest, that which is accessible to us on the Brahmanic or the Buddhistic side. Nevertheless, as is remarked by Jina Vijayamuni in the interesting preface he has added to the present work, one had no longer found any Prakrit Kavyas of non-Jain inspiration since the distant times of the discovery of the Setubandha or Gaudavaha. In this field of studies, it is an event to bring out a poem from the same source, namely Lilavai or Lilavati. The author is very nearly unknown; even his name, Kouhala (=Skt Kutuhala?), is not well-established, but from the works that he mentions or knows and those in which he in his turn is referred to, he should be placed towards 800 of our era. The general inspiration of the work is derived from the Brhatkatha which, as is known to-day through the works of Dr. Alsdorf and of Dr. Upadhye himself, has developed quite a Jaina ramification. The hero is none other than the king Hala of the dynasty of the Satavahanas and the author narrates that king's expedition (not confirmed historically) against the king Silamegha of Ceylon. But it is not a question of authentic history in this Poetic romance, despite the author's attempt at connecting the story with some specific site, namely, the mouth of the Godavari and the sacred place of Bhimesvara. It is a legend of the most conventional type, and aims at illustrating the katha as it is defined by Rudrata: an account in verse (interspersed with rare and brief prose passages), in gathas, without division into sections, and consisting, like the Kadambari, of narratives within narratives, which are given in an order contrary to the chronological order and which are put in the mouth of the persons other than the principal hero. The dialect is Maharastri, with a few rare words of desi origin. One of the final gathas affords a proof for the above statement: marahattha-desi-bhasa. As it is for the first time that such a linguistic indication appears in an ancient text and on the other hand, the dialect appears to be well-established, one could now, without doubt, see more clearly the relations of this literary language with the maharasfti of the grammarians. The great controversy about the relations between literary texts and theoreticians, revived by the recent researches of Luigia Nitti, will find fresh matter in the Lalavai. t est the only one) or again when we wewe Dr. Upadhye sets forth all such questions and discusses them with a real fund of information in the lengthy introduction which he has prefixed to the edition of the Lilavai. He shows his capabilities when he collects together all that is known about the ancient texts bearing the name Lilavati (the well known work on mathematics is not the only one) or again when he describes the literary work of Hala, the topographical and archaeological problems raised by Saptagodavara; or again when he takes up the general question of Prakrit, not without giving, in many cases, his own views on the subject. On the other hand, he gives us here but a choice of grammatical observations, inviting the reader to draw, from the final glossary, material to trace for himself the morphology of Maharastri. The glossary is complete and prepared with great care. Who can however, be better suited than Dr. Upadhye to complete this linguistic picture? Let us hope that he does so on some other occasion. As for the understanding of the text, an English translation would have certainly he'ped the student. In the absence of that, the student will be profited by reading the Sanskrit gloss, of an unascertainable date and author, which renders literally, like a chaya, most of the gathas of Kouhala; the lacunae have been filed,

Page #499
392 LILAVAI in a similar style, by the editor himself. Sixty well-packed pages of annotations, point out the grammatical difficulties, give variants and contain a succinct analysis of the poem. It is superfluous to recall that the entire work is executed by a master-hand. After so many other publications, which succeed one another in a rapid rhythm, this edition of Lilavai firmly establishes the name of Dr. Upadhye in the front rank of the present day Jain and Prakrit scholars in India. (Annals of the B.O.R.I.) L. RENOU

Page #500